《Please Take Me Home Daddy by Mona Surrey》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The Illegitimate Daughter The sharp voice of a woman pierced the air. ¡°Vixen! I¡¯m starving! Hurry up and fix me something to eat!¡± In hurried strides, Laura Yale made her way over to the cupboard on her petite legs, rifling through its contents. A few momentster, she stood before her mom with a timid expression and mumbled, ¡°Mommy¡­ there¡¯s no pasta left¡­¡± Lilian Yale¡¯s response was swift and harsh as she yelled, ¡°If there¡¯s no pasta, can¡¯t you just go out and buy some?¡± Laura¡¯s ears rang from the loud noise, her face devoid of any emotion. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any money,¡± she managed to utter softly. Lilian rolled her eyes, holding a cigarette between her teeth as she rummaged through her shabby red wallet in search of money. Her expression shifted as she flipped through the wallet¡¯s contents. A frown formed as she stared at the paltry 1 dor in her hand. In a dismissive gesture, she tossed the coin at Laura as if discarding trash. ¡°Go on and buy it! All you ever talk about is money! When are you ever going to earn some money for me?¡± Laura did not respond. She picked up the meager coin and silently made her way out to the door. As the door closed behind her, her stomach protested with a series of grumbles. She hurriedly massaged her belly in an attempt to appease its grumbling, softly reassuring, ¡°Calm down; it¡¯ll be all right.¡± Maybe she could treat herself to a bowl of leftover mushroom soup if she made her mom some pasta. The fragrance of warm dried pasta never failed to soothe her. With delicate and cautious steps, Laura climbed the aging staircase with her petite legs. Even at her young age, she had long known that her mother, Lilian, was far from virtuous. Lilian went straight to prison shortly after Laura¡¯s birth. Laura had been raised within the confines of an orphanage, where the other children often taunted her as ¡°the child of a criminal.¡± Nheless, her heart always held onto the fervent hope of one day meeting her mom. And that day finally arrived when she turned four. She finally met Lilian and immediately recognized her. The aura Lilian exuded was undeniably familiar, as her beauty was a mirror image of how Laura imagined her mother to be. However, Lilian had a bad temper, in stark contrast to the tales others had spun about how kind and gentle mothers could be. Lilian would call Laura a vixen whenever sheid eyes on her, never sparing thetter from a torrent of curses ever since the day Lilian brought Laura away from the orphanage. During the six months she spent under her mom¡¯s roof, Laura had heard the truth about her dad and another woman. It was said that her father lived a good life, and was married with three sons. Laura, being the fourth child, was incessantly belittled to a position beneath anyone else. She slept on the bare floor and ate whatever was left of her mom¡¯s meals. And because her features bore a striking resemnce to her dad¡¯s, her mom believed it was all right to mistreat her. Nheless, Laura did not me her mom. After descending the stairs, Laura hastened to the mini-mart to buy the cheapest dried pasta avable. Fearing her mom¡¯s wrath, she dashed back home without dy. She knew too well the consequences of arrivingte. As she approached the corridor outside her home, her mom was there as well. Laura was just about to call out to Lilian, yet her voice caught in her throat. Lilian was seen pestering a greasy middle-aged man, her lips curving into a sugary smile as she pleaded, ¡°Harry, please. I¡¯ve run out of money, and the rent is long overdue! I¡¯m on the brink of starving!¡± The middle-aged man wore a grin on his face as he fished out his phone, but just as he was about to make a transfer, a robust woman unexpectedly burst forth from the background, using, ¡°You shameless woman, trying to seduce my husband again!¡± A scuffle ensued, leaving Laura wide-eyed as she witnessed the woman fiercely clutching her mother¡¯s hair. An anguished groan escaped Lilian¡¯s lips. Laura¡¯s instincts urged her to step in, but Lilian¡¯s warning to avoid her affairs with other men held her back. She stood there, powerless and helpless, watching the tumultuous scene y out before her eyes. The struggle intensified, reaching a peak as her panicked mom managed to break free, dashing toward the edge of the residential area. The woman pursuing Lilian remained unyielding, her voice slicing through the air. ¡°Stop running, you shameless woman!¡± Laura hurried after them, clutching the packet of dried pasta in her hand. She called out desperately, ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± However, Lilian paid no heed, her red dress billowing like a flower in full bloom as she rushed toward the road. Abruptly, the screech of tires shattered the moment; a car collided with Lilian¡¯s figure. Amidst the cacophony, Laura¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as she witnessed Lilian being hurled through the air before crashing down with a resounding thud. Thump! In a heartbeat, the scene erupted into chaos. Some people pulled out their phones, hushed whispers spreading like wildfire, while others gathered around to observe with curiosity. The woman who had been in pursuit of Laura¡¯s mom paled, seized by fear. She quickly grabbed the greasy man and hastened to flee the scene. Laura¡¯s mind was a whirlwind of confusion. She approached her fallen mom, squatting down beside her in a daze. ¡°Mommy¡­ Are you okay?¡± she stammered softly. Liliany in a pool of blood, eyes wide but vacant, body twitching involuntarily. Laura felt utterly lost. She spoke hesitantly, her voice quivering. ¡°I brought back the pasta. Can we go home now? We can have dinner.¡± Blood trickled from the corners of the woman¡¯s lips as she struggled to speak. Laura leaned in, straining to hear her mom¡¯s feeble words. ¡°What are you going to do¡­ I¡¯ve left you behind¡­ What are you going to do?¡± After uttering those words, the glimmer in her mom¡¯s eyes abruptly dimmed. Chapter 2 Softly, Laura called out, ¡°Mommy?¡± There was no response. The car¡¯s owner grew flustered as he said, ¡°Your mom ran onto the road on her own! It wasn¡¯t my fault! Where is your dad? Let¡¯s talk this out calmly!¡± Unperturbed by his words, Laura continued to shake Lilian repeatedly. ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!¡± Laura¡¯s pleas grew more desperate. ¡°Mommy, please, wake up! Please yell at me like you usually do! Mommy, I brought the pasta back! Don¡¯t ignore me, Mommy!¡± Yet, despite her frantic efforts, Lilian remained unresponsive. Gradually, a crowd began to gather around, cautiously inquiring, ¡°Kid, where is your dad?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a daddy.¡± In haste, Laura lifted her tear¨Cstreaked face, her voice choked with sorrow. ¡°I only have my mommy!¡± Her words hung in the air, leaving everyone momentarily stunned. Ady among the onlookers gazed at Laura with a mix of astonishment and sympathy. Laura¡¯s sobs intensified. ¡°Please save my mommy. Someone, please save her! She¡¯s ignoring me!¡± After saying those words, she couldn¡¯t understand why, but many people regarded her with pity and even tears in their eyes. Someone captured the scene and posted it directly on the inte, where it quickly became a trending topic under the headline: [Breaking news] Laura¡¯s innate beauty was undeniable, and the sight of the dainty child weeping for her mom struck a chord in the hearts of those who beheld it. In the sea ofments, a lone post stood out. It read: [I know this girl. Her mom has a history of imprisonment and the girl was subjected to daily mistreatment. Such a tragedy! Her name is L!] Most of thements were brimming with heartfelt concern: [Such a poor child, crying so miserably after her mother¡¯s passing! I really want to hold her close!] [L, stop crying. I¡¯ll buy you all, the candy in the world!] Soon, a new trending topic emerged: [BringLHome] In an office, a woman approached a man with her phone in hand. ¡°Mr. Yale, I¡¯ve found a potential business opportunity.¡± Chapter 2 The handsome mannguidly opened his eyes and took the phone from her. As he yed the video, the heart¨Cwrenching sobs of a little girl reached his ears, causing his brows to furrow. ¡°I hate kids.¡± The woman persisted, ¡°This child is different. She¡¯s an orphan now. Her mother has just passed away, so she¡¯ll probably end up in an orphanage. If we are able to arrange for her adoption and give her a makeover, she could be an overnight online celebrity. And look at her.¡± She paused the video and zoomed in. ¡°This child is an incredibly rare beauty, a one¨Cin¨Ca¨Cmillion enchanting little girl. Hermercial value is exceedingly high!¡± On the screen, Laura was holding a packet of dried pasta in one hand, her other hand held by a police officer. Her delicate face bore an expression of shock as she gazed at a pool of blood. She appeared fragile and beautiful. Louis Yale cast a casual nce at the screen before his gaze abruptly focused on the girl. ¡°This child!¡± he eximed inwardly. He zoomed in on the photo until the girl¡¯s features were distinct, and a sudden wave of surprise washed over him, causing goosebumps to crawl all over his skin. ¡°She¡¯s an orphan?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes gleamed with intrigue. ¡°Yes, not just an orphan, but one with a tragic fate. I checked quickly and discovered her mother¡¯s name is Lilian. She was sentenced to prison five years ago for intentional assault. Upon her release on parole, she took her daughter back home. It¡¯s been said that she frequently subjected her daughter to mistreatment. Anyone who seizes this opportunity could make a significant profit. Mr. Yale, I urge you to consider this!¡± Louis was taken aback as his inner voice cried out, ¡°Lilian? Isn¡¯t that my wicked little sister?¡± He swiftly searched the inte on his phone and indeed stumbled upon an uncensored video of the ident. The woman sprawled on the ground was his estranged sixth sister, whom he had disowned five years ago. His blood¨Crted biological sister. The malicious woman had once climbed into Antonio Smith¡¯s bed while he was drunk, even going so far as to attempt to harm Louis¡® fifth sister. After Lilian became pregnant, Antonio had given her money for an abortion. ¡°Did she not proceed with the abortion? Did she still give birth to the child after all?¡± Louis¡® thoughts raced. Louis studied Laura¡¯s facial features intently. Apr She looked exactly like Antonio as if they were carved out of the same mold. He quickly captured a screenshot and sent it to Antonio, apanied by a message that read: [Do you know this is your daughter? You actually have a daughter! Lilian actually bore you a daughter! Holy crap!] Their exchanges were usually sinct, and this marked the first longest message Louis had sent Antonio. Before long, Antonio responded to Louis¡® message with a single question mark: [?] COMMENT Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Antonio Smith clicked on the message he received as soon as his meeting concluded and saw the picture of a girl. Her facial features were almost identical to his, except for her mouth. A grim look shed past his eyes, and he clenched his fists. He cursed inwardly. ¡°Darn it! I can¡¯t believe that woman did something like this to mess with me after taking advantage of me back then!¡± He asked: [Where is Lilian?] Louis¡® response came quickly. It was a video. In the video. Lilian was lying in a pool of blood. The little girl was howling sorrowfully beside her lifeless body. Someone asked the girl. ¡°Where is your daddy?¡± The girl said without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t have a daddy!¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Antonio frowned and thought to himself, ¡®No Daddy? It¡¯s pretty obvious why Lilian gave birth to this child, but she actually told the girl she didn¡¯t have a daddy. What was she thinking?¡± His expression was gloomy. Just as he was about to put down his phone, he couldn¡¯t help clicking on the video and ying it again. The girl in the video was crying her heart out, repeatedly calling out for her mother. s, Lilian couldn¡¯t respond to her anymore. His heart ached for no reason, and he tightened his grip on his phone. He thought, ¡®Darn it! I can¡¯t believe I have an illegitimate child! How am I going to exin this to Winnie?¡± Louis¡® message came in quickly! It read: [Winnie can¡¯t know about this! Back then, Winnie had a kidney removed because of Lilian and even became blind in one eye. She just had a corneal repair procedure. She will break down if she finds out about your illegitimate daughter!] Naturally, Antonio knew he couldn¡¯t let Winnie know. He got drunk that night because of certain reasons. Lilian seized the o bed by impersonating Winnie. What happened that night left a stain on his life. He didn¡¯t expect the stain to still be there. Just as he was pondering, his phone rang again. His three sons unanimously sent him pictures of Laura from various angles. One of them questioned: [Dad, where¡¯d you get an illegitimate daughter?] to climb into his Another asked: [I heard that you cheated on Mom once. Was this the child you had with another woman back then?] The third son expressed his disappointment: [Dad, you¡¯ve let us down.] A deep frown marred Antonio¡¯s countenance. His three children had inherited his and Winnie¡¯s high intelligence, so it was impossible to hide anything from them. ¡°But¡­ Even though the girl looks like me, it¡¯s not necessarily my child,¡± he thought. Just then, Louis set up a group chat with Antonio and thetter¡¯s three sons. Louis typed: [All three of them found out about it. I failed to hide it from them. Let¡¯s discuss what to do with this child. How about putting her up for adoption?] Xander Smith: [If she¡¯s my father¡¯s biological daughter, she¡¯s rted to us by blood. It is strange to send her out for adoption. She maye back to haunt us one day. So she might as well be left to fend for herself.] Everett Smith: [She¡¯s still a kid. How can we do that? Let¡¯s send her abroad for adoption so she¡¯ll never find out about us.] Jasper Smith: [Even though she¡¯s abroad, she can still find out about us. Best to leave her be and let her fend for herself.] Louis: [You guys are such ¡°kind souls.¡± She¡¯s your sister, for goodness¡® sake.] [Ha¨Cha, what a joke. How decent can she be when she¡¯s raised by an evil woman? I won¡¯t acknowledge her as our sister. Uncle Louis, you don¡¯t want her either, do you?] Louis: [You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t.] Antonio¡¯s face was grim. After a while, he stood up and typed: [Find out where she is. I¡¯m going to do a paternity test with her.] He couldn¡¯t believe the girl was his child. Laura curled up on a chair at the police station with snacks piled next to her. The police stepped in to see this scene. The four¨Cyear¨Cold girl had long hair that cascaded down her back, resembling a delicate doll in a toy store. She was breathtakingly beautiful. Such a pretty child did not deserve such a horrible fate. The female police, Angie, snacks?¡± she asked, hear forward. ¡°L, why didn¡¯t you eat anything? Do you not like the Laura lifted her head timidly. ¡°You left these snacks here. I can¡¯t eat them. They¡¯re not mine.¡± Angie was stunned. With tears brimming in her eyes, she said in a choked voice, ¡°Go ahead and eat. I specially brought the snacks for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam, but I don¡¯t want it. I have dried pasta.¡± Laura presented the packet of dried pasta she had been holding in her hand. ¡°When Mommy is done eating the pasta, I will get to have some leftover mushroom soup. When will Mommye back?¡± For a moment, Angie was stumped by the question, not knowing how to answer. ¡°She will have the leftover soup after her mother finishes the pasta? What a devil her mother was!¡± Angie thought to herself. Ìï Chapter 4 Angie was furious and held the little girl in her arms. ¡°L, your mother won¡¯t being back.¡± Laura¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because she is¡­¡± Angie paused for a moment, finding it hard to say the word ¡°dead¡± to a child. Hence, she managed. ¡°She¡¯s gone to heaven to be a superhero.¡± Laura tilted her head and asked, ¡°What is a superhero?¡± ¡°Um¡­ A superhero is one of those powerful adults you see on television.¡± ¡°Like Queen Giselle?¡± Laura asked innocently. Angie nodded and said, ¡°Yes! She went to be Queen Giselle, so she can¡¯t take care of you. anymore.¡± Laura hung her head in disappointment. Angie was stunned. ¡°L, don¡¯t you wonder why your mother didn¡¯t take you with her?¡± The other police officers came out one by one and looked at the little girl. Laura¡¯s face was filled with sorrow as she shook her head and said, ¡°Mommy told me that if she has a good ce to go in the future, she will not bring me along. Instead, she¡¯ll leave me at home to fend for myself.¡± Laura felt the urge to cry but pouted her lips, struggling to hold back her tears. ¡°I know that Mommy will leave someday. When the timees, I must be happy for Mommy and can¡¯t be sad.¡± However, sadness still overwhelmed Laura to the point that she felt like bawling her eyes out. She covered her eyes and said, ¡°But I¡¯d be alone again¡­¡± All the officers looked at her sadly. H Even the elderly police chief, who was experienced in life, couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for the pitiful girl. She was still so young, yet she had suffered so much. Antonio walked in to see this scene. The little girl who looked almost, identical to him was nestling in the arms of a policewoman, tearfully holding a packet of dried pasta. She w believe his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s ridiculously cute,¡± he thought. adorable and tiny that he almost couldn¡¯t He felt slightly short of breath, and even the three young men¡¯s gaze darkened when they saw the child. ¡°This child¡­ How can she be so cute?¡± they wondered. However, they soon came to their senses. They thought to themselves, ¡°No. She is that woman¡¯s offspring, and that woman excelled at pretending to be innocent. Perhaps the girl also inherited her mother¡¯s ability and is now ying dumb to deceive us.¡± A whirlwind of emotions raged in Antonio¡¯s eyes. The three young men were about to step forward, but Antonio stopped them. ¡°Listen to what she has to say first.¡± The police chief noticed him and was about to say something when Antonio shook his head, gesturing for him to remain silent. In response, the police chief shut his mouth in confusion. He btedly realized that the child resembled Antonio. The police chief¡¯s eyes lit up in enthusiasm, eager for some juicy gossip. Simrly, Angie noticed Antonio, too. Startled, she looked at Laura with uncertainty. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have a daddy?¡± Angie wondered, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have a daddy, then who is this handsome and charming man? Those three young men look so simr to her, too.¡± Laura tearfully nodded and then shook her head again. Antonio narrowed his eyes. ¡°What does that mean?¡± he mused. Laura said, ¡°I do have a daddy.¡± As soon as her adorable voice fell, everyone looked at Antonio. Antonio¡¯s expression was dark. The three brothers snorted and thought, ¡°Here ites. She¡¯s going to try to chimb up the social.dder by using us as her stepping stones.¡± To their surprise, Laura sniffled and said softly, ¡°But Mommy says Daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore and doesn¡¯t like me at all. So, I don¡¯t want to look for him.¡± Her words were like a bolt from the blue, rendering everyone speechless. Angie wondered where did thate from. 14.07 FII, 19 API The corners of Angie¡¯s mouth twitched as she nced at Antonio subconsciously. ¡°But what if your daddy¡¯s here to pick you up?¡± Laura shook her head and said, ¡°Daddy won¡¯te. Daddy doesn¡¯t know that I exist. Mommy said that Daddy once tried to kill me. If he sees me again, he will try to kill me again.¡± The police officers were shocked. Antonio was confused. The three brothers were puzzled as well. Meanwhile, Louis thought to himself, ¡°What kind of gory drama is this? Should I call the police?¡± Afar speaking the hopped off Avaguera hago antal themast ke kan beving: ¡°Round proe, Nativen aning brand bow! ¡°Wait¡± Angle matinentenly called suux so hen You os Bogotan pour son d?f The erroners she wronend slent wroth the elder Sehpst qome the roatian bowerin minute urre ¡°That¡¯s on the pro hought tiger Hearing the Lmore bondjai? je tu mumle murmurs wat with amor, die gibed an die amalieni lollipery. The and as reingewing v Malin 21 000 so the Mommy sou on few thing den wapension and del Satis ex ding on the one longing him. nt 2000 as mort, Meas keep the an Then, the hewid se toga ming for going home A Wome Laues turned pound and wie auton than a groom The gallow They With an hun lebur gone in indodile in of shorty ogrodu The onlookersoonlitics Bolje lice walcow qurally be they want to the Tation and banghos Laura widened hon ayaw ay madan is the ganent i Sant Trotune by a gr forming in bergegen und de tuk anail coux teresech bin. The Samonin? se do kont ncing at the three goung men behind h09. ???SENST???????Uq??F TH?{At*)A% His listighter was front of high new ? Surprisingly the licable me of Emmrity with the prong girl pontos tocate the Chapter 5 Chapter 5 In the deafeningly silent room, Laura wiped the tears on her face and gathered her strength to smile again, saying,,¡°I can take care of myself. I can cook pasta.¡± After speaking, she hopped off Angie¡¯sp and bowed to her, saying, ¡°Thank you, Madam! I¡¯ll be going home now!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Angie instinctively called out to her, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten your snacks!¡± The minute she uttered those words, she felt like banging her head against the wall in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± thought Angie. Hearing that, Laura looked at the snacks seriously, and with caution, she picked out the smallest. lollipop. She said in an ingratiating tone, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll only take this. Mommy told me these things are expensive and she¡¯ll have to sleep on the streets after buying them. Thank you so much. Please keep the rest.¡± Then, she bowed to Angie, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going home to wait for Mommy.¡± Laura turned around and was taken aback to see a group of people at the entrance of the police. station, appearing out of nowhere. They wore formal suits and looked like those powerful adults she saw in television dramas. Laura looked up and met a man¡¯s sharp gaze. With one hand casually in his pocket, he exuded an undeniable air of authority as he gazed coldly at her in silence. The atmosphere suddenly became so tense. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously as they watched the father and daughter reunite. Laura widened her eyes in astonishment as she gazed at Antonio¡¯s features. Suddenly, tears began. forming in her eyes, and she took small steps toward him. She continued to look up at him before ncing at the three young men behind him. Antonio had mixed feelings. His daughter was in front of him right now. Surprisingly, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this young girl, possibly because she was his blood rtive. Yet, as this sensation intensified, his countenance grew increasingly grave, and he remained silent. The stiff atmosphere continued until Laura held up the bag of dried pasta timidly. This is for you, Sir.¡± Antonio was stunned. Looking at the unfamiliar and obviously cheap food, he furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Pasta. The little girl smiled brightly as tears trickled down her face. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± She recognized her dad, for he looked exactly like her. Regrettably, she also recalled Lilian¡¯s words about how her dad would dislike her the moment he saw her. However, Laura still yearned to be near her father, even if it was just for a single moment. Laura mustered her courage and stuffed the dried pasta in Antonio¡¯s hand. She gently pinched his fingertips with her dainty hands and looked up at him with admiration, saying, ¡°Sir, your hands are huge.¡± ¡°Just like the other children¡¯s daddies. I¡¯ve finally held my daddy¡¯s hand,¡® she secretly added in her heart. Satisfied, Laura took a step back and bowed to them. ¡°Goodbye, Misters. Goodbye, Sir.¡± After speaking, she toddled away on her tiny legs, her departing figure exuding an air of premature innocence and vulnerability. Antonio couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace ofpassion for her. ¡°Laura Yale.¡± Laura turned around and saw the man standing at the door with an air of elegance, his expression icy. ¡°I suspect you are my daughter. Come with me for a paternity test. If you are¡­¡± His gaze grew somber, and in the presence of everyone¡¯s attention, he said in a low voice, ¡°I will take care of you.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, tears instantly streaming down her face. She remained speechless for a long time. ¡°Mommy, you might not know this. After you turn into Queen Giselle, Daddy came to meet me. He¡¯s really handsome, just like a prince. He came to take me with him. Would you be happy for me?¡± Laura thought.. Following Antonio, Laura approached a stylish ck car with a dazzling exterior. Laura pursed her lips timidly. Antonio got into the car first, followed by the three young men. The car felt a bit cramped with everyone inside. After considerable hesitation, she finally lowered her gaze to her dirt¨Cstained dress and shoes, 273 which bore the marks of umted dirt from being unwashed. This was the first time she felt self¨Cconscious about being dirty. Hesitating, Laura stood by the car door and remained silent. Antonio gradually lost his patience. ¡°Get in.¡± His annoyed tone caused her to shudder, and she looked down, tugging at her dress and saying hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m dirty¡­¡± The three boys looked at her in astonishment as she lowered her head even more. Jasper sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in the trunk then? It¡¯s the perfect ce for you. Hearing this, Laura looked at the trunk with a hint of interest and said, ¡°Well, that works too.¡± Jasper was rendered speechless. He thought to himself, ¡°Sure? What does that even mean?¡± He got angry. ¡°Don¡¯t try to act pitiful in front of us. You think we can¡¯t see through it?!¡± Laura trembled, not understanding why he suddenly got angry. Her eyes turned red, and she shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t mean to. My mom says I¡¯m dirty, and she doesn¡¯t let me sleep on the bed. She says I¡¯ll dirty her bed. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. Mister, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± All four of them were taken aback. Antonio¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°Your mom doesn¡¯t let you sleep on the bed?¡± Laura nodded in fear. He suddenly felt very angry. Lilian took his money, didn¡¯t have an abortion, gave birth to his child, and she was mistreating the child? Why did she have to give birth and cause trouble for him if she didn¡¯t like the child? His tone became lower. ¡°Get in here! Don¡¯t let me say it a second time!¡± Laura hesitated for a moment and then hurriedly climbed into the car. Her steps were awkward and difficult, and she cautiously sat down on the seat. Once she sat down, a sour stench filled the air. Jasper wrinkled his nose in disgust. ¡°Ms. Yale, don¡¯t you take a bath? You smell terrible!¡± Laura trembled, her voice tinged with self¨Cdoubt. ¡°There¡¯s no hot water at home. I can only wash my face.¡± Her mom didn¡¯t care about her. She only knew how to wash her face and hands. Jasper sneered, ¡°A person like you shouldn¡¯t even be alive! Your mom isn¡¯t a good person, and neither are you!¡± The other two boys also smirked. Laura felt a pang of sadness, but she was used to it. She clutched her dress nervously and didn¡¯t dare to speak, stealing nces at them. Antonio, annoyed, picked up his phone. He felt her eyes on him, and he cast a cold nce her way. Laura trembled under his gaze and quickly lowered her head, feeling like an unwanted little puppy. gaze His frustration grew. Once they reached the hospital, the blood test was done swiftly. He didn¡¯t want to continue being with her, so he sent her directly to the orphanage where she had stayed before. ¡°When the resultse out, I¡¯ll find you.¡± Laura felt anxious, looking up at the tall man. Her intuition told her that her dad didn¡¯t like her. Just like what her mom said, he would only dislike her, not like her, when he saw her. Jasper looked even more annoyed with his arms crossed. He nced down at her and said coldly, ¡°Laura, don¡¯t get too proud now. Don¡¯t go around saying he¡¯s your dad just because you think he is. The results aren¡¯t out yet. Got it?¡± Laura obediently nodded. ¡°Got it.¡°, Sheplied so easily that all four of them exchanged nces. Did she have some tricks up her sleeve? But Antonio was too fed up to bother with her. He turned and got back into the car. Laura stood there in the fading light and suddenly spoke up. ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± All four of them turned to look at her. Their delicate features had an air of aloofness and coldness. She stood under the dim streetmp, looking simr to them, but her worn dress was ipatible with their attire. Between sophistication and destitution, an invisible chasmy. She gazed at him hopefully. ¡°If I¡¯m not your daughter, will I ever see you again? I want to give you a gift; is that okay?¡± Antonio looked at her pleading eyes, didn¡¯t say anything, and got into the car. The paternity test would take seven days. During those seven days, Laura¡¯s situation garnered widespread attention. Many childless couples online wanted to adopt her. The buzz surrounding her only grew stronger. But the orphanage indicated that given Laura¡¯s rtionship with her potential father; they needed to wait for the results of the paternity test to determine whether or not she could be up for adoption. Yet, she believed that the man was her dad. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 She felt it strongly. The orphanage nanny, Grace Mitchell, saw Laura doodling on a greeting card and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Looks like you really want to find your dad, L.¡± Laura used her worn¨Cout crayons to draw, nodding emphatically. ¡°Yeah! I like my dad! That man. must be my dad! He¡¯s so tall and handsome!¡± COMMENT Engrossed in his book, the young boy who was sitting across her nced up at her. Grace nted a kiss on her cheek and said, ¡°Laura, you¡¯ll have a better life ahead. Once the paternity test results are out, you can have a new home.¡± Any home would surely be better than her own mother, the murderer. Grace got up and left to attend to other children, while Laura continued to obediently draw. Suddenly, a chilly voice sounded from across. ¡°They won¡¯t want you.¡± Laura paused and looked up in confusion. She saw a young boy with excellent features, despite being only ten years old. He was slightly taller than his peers and already exhibited the potential for future handsomeness. With one leg propped up and holding a storybook about Cindere, his narrow eyes were cold. ¡°Don¡¯t hold onto hope.¡± She pouted. ¡°No. My dad will definitelye to pick me up. Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Zayn Graham arrived at the orphanage two years ago. Rumors had it that he was the illegitimate child of some big wig. His mother had passed away due to illness, and since the big wig didn¡¯t acknowledge him, he was left in the orphanage. Zayn was fierce and could fight. When he arrived, no one dared to speak to him. He was like a ferocious lion, ready to bite anyone who came near. She used to get bullied in the orphanage because she was cute. Whenever Zayn saw her being mistreated, he would step in and fight on her behalf, teaching her to stand up for herself. He protected her too. In the entire orphanage, Zayn was only close to her. When Grace couldn¡¯t handle Zayn, Laura would help ry messages. He would listen impatiently only when Laura was involved. Everyone teased her as a ¡°Boss¡± pet. On the day she was taken away by her mother, Zayn didn¡¯t appear. However, when she returned to the orphanage seven days ago, Zayn was the first to greet her. She liked staying indoors and didn¡¯t enjoy ying outside. Zayn used to prefer ying outside, but for these past seven days, he had been keeping herpany, reading fairytales, and ridiculing the irrationality of princesses in those stories. Chapter 7 He was gentle yet not so gentle. Zayn sat beside her, analyzing with a detached air, ¡°You were taken away by your mother for a year. Did that mane to see you during that time? No, right? He thinks you¡¯re dirty and doesn¡¯t even want to acknowledge you. Even if you are his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t tell the truth.¡± A few boys who entered burst intoughter upon hearing his words. One of them yelled, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t want Laura to leave, do you? You¡¯re so happy since she came back. You didn¡¯t even eat when she was gone!¡± Zayn¡¯s expression changed, and he grabbed the storybook, hurling it at them. ¡°Get lost!¡± Laura held her brush listlessly, looking at the figure on the greeting card. Her happiness had diminished even further. ¡°Would that happen? Even if the paternity test proves me right, would my father still not acknowledge me?¡± she thought. Antonio stared at the paternity test results with a dark expression. The test showed a 99.9991% likelihood of a paternal rtionship. Laura was his biological daughter. The three sons had varying degrees of irritation upon seeing the report. Jasper¡¯s reaction was the strongest. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Even if she¡¯s truly rted to us, I still won¡¯t agree. She has no right to be part of our family! We can¡¯t ept her. With her mother¡¯s rotten genes, who knows if she¡¯ll end up harming our mom in the future?¡± The other two brothers remained silent, looking at Antonio in silence. Their expressions conveyed their sentiments. They also didn¡¯t want to acknowledge Laura. They would cherish her if she was the daughter of their mother. But Laura wasn¡¯t. Her birth wasn¡¯t weed by their family. She was Lilian¡¯s daughter. Antonio pondered for a moment before discarding the paper into the bin. For the past seven days, he had been incredibly busy. But whenever he had a moment to spare, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. What if Laura really was his daughter? Would he raise her or not? Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Spending that night with Lilian had already hurt Winnie¡¯s feelings, but she was kind¨Chearted and hadn¡¯t pursued the matter further. She hadn¡¯t brought it up again over the years. But if he were to tell her that on that night, Lilian had gotten pregnant with a child and given birth to a daughter, would Winnie be able to ept it? She was so delicate. After contemting for a moment, he made a decision. ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge her.¡± His brothers instantly wore pleased expressions. Jasper was practically jumping for joy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go tell her, so she won¡¯t have any illusions about us anymore! I can¡¯t wait to see her reaction when she finds out about the results, ha¨Cha!¡± With that, he turned and left. Antonio remained silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± The other boys were taken aback, but they didn¡¯t object and readily agreed. In the orphanage, Laura finally finished the greeting card for Antonio.. Today marked the eighth day. The gift she had prepared could finally be sent out today! Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside. ¡°Laura! Your father is here to see you!¡± Excitement surged through her as she jumped up from her chair and rushed to the door. Parked at a distance was a familiar car and a person stood at the entrance of the orphanage. It was Jasper. He held thetest iPhone in his hand, impatiently scrolling through it. Looking up, he saw Laura running towards him, followed by a group of curious kids. They were all wondering if Laura was going to have a father from now on. He scowled in disgust. They were like little trash having a meeting with him. Laura saw him, and he seemed to shine radiantly in her eyes. She stopped in front of him and cautiously said, ¡°Hello, Mister.¡± Herrge eyes blinked, filled with anticipation. Jasper¡¯s expression eased a bit upon seeing her. He had to admit that among kids her age, she was quite good¨Clooking. He spoke in a deep voice. ¡°The results are out.¡± Laura nervously swallowed and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my father¡¯s daughter.¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get involved with him anymore.¡± His words hit like a blow, leaving Laura stunned. All her hopes crumbled, leaving her uncertain as Laura asked, ¡°I¡¯m not Mr. Smith¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Correct, you¡¯re not.¡± Jasper coldly stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t go around telling people you have a father from now on.¡± The kids behind them burst intoughter, rolling on the ground exaggeratedly. ¡°Ha¨Cha, Laura has no father! Laura has no father!¡± ¡°Laura¡¯s bragging!¡± ¡°Bragging!¡± ¡°Your dad¡¯s dead, Laural¡± Jasper retorted angrily, ¡°Your dad¡¯s the one who¡¯s dead!¡± The kids were taken aback for a moment before making faces and running away. ¡°Our dad was dead, to begin with!¡± He was very disgusted.. What good kids coulde from a ce like this! Laura was just one of these kids and nothing special! Laura was still baffled, but one thought lingered in her mind. ¡°Mister, wait for me. I¡¯ll get the gift.¡± She ran back with her short legs, Jasper watched for a moment with a furrowed brow, then turned and got into his car. Inside the car, Antonio and the other two brothers remained silent, gazing at Jasper. After a moment of hesitation, Jasper said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Laura soon dashed to the entrance with the greeting card in hand, only to find that the ck car had already left. She shouted, ¡°Mister!¡± There was no response. She squeezed through the door and ran out, holding the card high, ¡°Mister! Mister! Wait for me!¡± The car sped toward the corner, with Laura following behind, crying and yelling, ¡°Mister, don¡¯t leave! Mister, don¡¯t leave!¡± Jasper¡¯s expression darkened as, he inadvertently looked back, only to see Laura¡¯s small figure running behind the car¡­ ¡°Stop the car!¡± Chapter 9 Antonio lifted his head with a gloomy expression just as Jasper got out of the car and hurried toward Laura. Along the road¨Clined with sycamore trees, Laura ran while crying and wiping her tears, but suddenly tripped and fell to the ground. Jasper¡¯s breath caught, and he rushed to her side. He was about to help her up, but Laura had. already gotten up on her own. Her hands and knees were scraped and bloody in an instant. But she didn¡¯t cry out in pain. Standing on tiptoe and blinking back tears, she handed the greeting card to him with trembling hands. ¡°Mister, this is my gift for you.¡± The other brothers and Antonio got out of the car, looking at her with mixed emotions. Sniffling, Laura pointed to the flowers on the pink card. ¡°This is a ribbon bow, and this is a little. star. It¡¯s a beautiful card that I got for doing work for Ms. Mitchell. Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± No, it wasn¡¯t beautiful. In fact, it was quite tacky. This was the worst gift Jasper had ever received in his life. He didn¡¯t know what to say, but she earnestly urged, ¡°Open it, Mister¡± Jasper opened the card, and what he saw made him pause. It was a drawing. The drawing depicted a blue sky, white clouds, and four people standing in order of height. Antonio and the other two sons walked over, listening intently as Laura softly introduced, ¡°This is Mr. Smith, this is Big Mister, Second Mister, and Third Mister.¡± She pointed to the little dog on the ground. ¡°This is the dog that protects all of you.¡± ¡°I even drew crowns for you!¡± Laura was beaming. ¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯re the king, and you boys are the princes!¡± Her wound was still bleeding, yet her smile remained radiant. ¡°It¡¯s just that the space is too small, and there¡¯s no space to draw a castle.¡± Antonio¡¯s heart held a whirlwind of emotions, and there was a heavy stone weighing on his chest. ¡°Laura, you¡¯re not my daughter. Aren¡¯t you sad?¡± ¡°No.¡± Laura smiled, shaking her head. Her beautiful eyes gazed at him eagerly. ¡°I know that my Chapter 9 daddy won¡¯te, but Mr. Smith, you came. I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not fated for each other. I¡¯m not your daughter, and I¡¯ve wasted your time.¡± Antonio inexplicably felt a pang in his heart. ¡°Do you really understand fates ¡°Yep!¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Ms. Mitchell said that as long as there¡¯s fate, our new mommy and daddy wille. So we just have to wait for our new mommy and daddy toe. They¡¯re on their way!¡± Just then, Grace stormed out of the orphanage, her anger evident. ¡°Laura! Who allowed you to leave? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting hit by a car?¡± Only then did Grace notice the Smith family. Antonio¡¯s face turned dark in an instant. ¡°How dare you scold¨Cher?¡± Grace was taken aback and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Laura quickly spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t me Ms. Mitchell! Ms. Mitchell gave me the card!¡± With that, she limped over to Grace, ¡°Ms. Mitchell, let¡¯s back.¡± Grace turned pale with fright and held onto Laura, not daring to look back. Laura waved to them. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Smith! Goodbye, Misters!¡± She smiled brightly, but as she turned her head, her face fell, and she bit her lip to hold back her tears.. Frowning, Grace asked, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Laura didn¡¯t respond, allowing herself to be led away by Grace. Almost involuntarily, Antonio followed. Just as they were about to step into the orphanage, the other kids swarmed around Laura and ran circles around Grace. ¡°Laura doesn¡¯t have a daddy anymore! She doesn¡¯t have a daddy anymore!¡± Laura¡¯s lips trembled. Unable to hold back any longer, she broke into loud sobs. Grace looked helpless. ¡°Does your wound hurt a lot?¡± Laura shook her head, crying out, ¡°Mr. Smith isn¡¯t my daddy! I¡¯ll never have a daddy again!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Grace was heartbroken seeing Laura cry. She consoled her with tears in her eyes, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll have a new daddy in the future, and a good one this time! Okay?¡± Laura wasn¡¯tforted at all, and between sobs, she managed to say, ¡°But¡­ But I really like Mr. Smith¡­¡± Antonio clenched his fists, suppressing his emotions. Grace sighed upon hearing Laura¡¯s words. She was an adult, so she couldn¡¯t see through it. Those two were like carbon copies of each other. But Antonio was a rich man driving a luxury car. The value of his clothes could have clothed and fed a child for a year. How could he not be her real father? Not acknowledging her was just an act! After all, he already had three sons. Laura¡¯s mother was really heartless. She gave birth to a child whose father didn¡¯t want her. Wasn¡¯t this child destined for hardship? ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll sing you to sleep and find a new daddy for you! I¡¯ll call the new daddy and ask him toe pick you up, alright?¡± Laura was taken indoors. Antonio¡¯s face was gloomy, and suddenly, a dark figure darted toward him, hitting him on the shoulder. He frowned and saw a very handsome boy standing there, holding a stone in his hand. ¡°You lied to her, didn¡¯t you? She¡¯s your real daughter, isn¡¯t she?¡± Antonio was stunned and didn¡¯t answer. Zayn¡¯s eyes held a maturity beyond his years as he looked at the three boys behind Antonio with disdain. ¡°You obviously don¡¯tck anything in your lives. Even if you gave her the cheapest meals, it would be enough. Why do you let her continue to be an orphan?¡± Antonio stared at him, pondering his question. Indeed, why let her continue to be an orphan? He believed that it was because he didn¡¯t allow her birth. He didn¡¯t like her either. 14.39 FIL, 19 Apr Jasper stepped forward angrily. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s none of my business. But Laura is under my protection. She¡¯s my little underling¡± Zayn evaluated the stone in his hand and red at Antonio with intensity. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. Aren¡¯t you worried that she might be in danger as she grows up?¡± person He had known from a young age that a who looked good, would face tremendous danger if they were not powerful enough. But did the adults not know about these things? Antonio¡¯s expression changed slightly as if Zayn had reminded him of something. Indeed. Laura was an exceptionally beautiful individual, with limitless potential as she grew older. But if she were an orphan, she would have to face the dangers of the opposite as she was adopted and as she grew up. The more he thought about it, the darker his face became. Zayn sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not moved at all by this? It seems that rich people like you aren¡¯t good people after all.¡± He casually threw the stone to the ground and arrogantly left. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Laura is my little underling. I¡¯ll look out for her. If any of you dare toe near her again¡­¡± He looked back coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Jasper¡¯s face turned grim as he stared at Zayn, who was getting further away. ¡°I think he might be the most dangerous person for Laura as she grows up.¡± Just as he finished speaking, a car suddenly, pulled up at the entrance of the orphanage. A man holding a phone got out of the car, excitedly eximing, ¡°Everyone who¡¯s watching the live- streaming channel! I¡¯m now at the entrance of the orphanage! Keep giving me likes until we reach a hundred thousand! I¡¯m here to adopt L!¡± The live¨Cstreaming channel was quite popr, especially since Laura had be a recent inte sensation. Many people were following the story of this poor child. Antonio¡¯s expression changed, and he scowled at the man with the phone. But following closely were more and more cars, each pulling up at the entrance. Several people were holding phones, smiling brightly into the camera. ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to adopt L!¡± A woman held up her phone and said, ¡°Look! I brought my son and daughter with me. We¡¯re nning to make L our youngest family member! Kids, do you wee L?¡± She signaled to her children. The two children smiled brightly. ¡°Wee, L! We¡¯re here to take you home!¡± Chapter 11 Jasper¡¯s expression changed as he felt something was off, ¡°Are all these people here to adopt Laura?¡± There were too many of them! Laura might be good¨Clooking, but this was getting excessive. Xander picked up his phone and checked, and then smirked when he saw the trending topic on Twitter. They¡¯re not here to adopt Laura; they¡¯re here for the money.¡± Laura¡¯s appearance had caught the attention of a highly acimed director, who had posted on Twitter asking for her contact information. He wanted her to y the role of the male lead¡¯s. daughter in a disaster film he was preparing. All Hestryans knew how influential this director was. The male lead was also a winner of numerous awards. If Laura started out alongside the best actor, there was no limit to her future. Now, her name was trending all over the inte. Laura wasn¡¯t just a pitiful little girl; she was also an emerging child star and a massive cash cow! Jasper was fuming. ¡°If they can¡¯t adopt her, they shouldn¡¯t pretend to! Adopting her for money and taking her home¡­ Who knows if they¡¯ll treat her well!¡± Antonio watched as this group of people entered the orphanage with selfie sticks, acting like tourists as they smiled at the cameras. His eyes narrowed, and suddenly, he walked in. His three sons were bewildered. ¡°Dad? What are you doing?¡± His tone was resolute. ¡°Bringing her back home.¡± Laura sat in Grace¡¯sp, sobbing uncontrobly, her head spinning.. She couldn¡¯t understand why she wasn¡¯t Antonio¡¯s daughter. She thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake, but why am I not his daughter?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Did my mother lie to me?¡± she thought. Grace wiped away her tears and snot with tissues, patiently consoling her, ¡°Alright, alright, L, stop crying. You¡¯re breaking my heart with your tears. I know you¡¯re sad now, but if you cry like this, you won¡¯t look pretty anymore.¡± Chapter II Laura was heartbroken, her chest aching and making it hard for her to breathe. Laura looked up at Grace with a pitiful expression. ¡°Ms. Mitchell, I will never have a daddy again, right?¡± Grace¡¯s expression changed, and she held Laura¡¯s hand. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re the smartest child in our orphanage, and smarter than all the other kidsbined. You will have a daddy who is even better than this one. Alright?¡± Laura wasn¡¯tforted. So what if there was a better one? She just liked that man. He looked exactly like her. Seeing Laura fall silent, Grace knew she wasn¡¯t making her feel better. She was about to say more when the hallway suddenly erupted with noise. ¡°Everyone from the live¨Cstreaming channel, I¡¯m in the hallway now. Let¡¯s go find L, okay?¡± Laura blinked and looked toward the door, where people holding selfie sticks were looking around. Suddenly, someone locked eyes with her. ¡°Found her!¡± Startled, she tried to get up, but the adults hurried over, filming her with their phones. ¡°Oh my goodness, darling! You must be Laura! You¡¯re even more beautiful in person than in the pictures. You¡¯re stunning!¡± While they were saying these words, they didn¡¯t really look at her. They were just looking at the image of her inside their live¨Cstreaming channel. Laura was baffled, ncing at Grace with a sense of fear. Grace immediately shielded her and spoke with caution. ¡°Where did you alle from? Who let you in? Do you not understand the rules? No filming is allowed here. Turn off your livestream. immediately!¡± The live streamer exchanged nces, then put on smiles. ¡°What are you doing, Ms. Mitchell? We¡¯re here to adopt this child. We¡¯re just seeing which one of us has a connection with her so we can take her home and take care of her. She¡¯s an orphan, isn¡¯t she?¡± Laura¡¯s heart skipped a beat at their words. ¡°They¡¯re here to adopt me?¡± she mused. She looked at the shrewd¨Clooking adults, as well as the unfriendly older siblings. She shook her 14:59 Fri, 19 Apr head in resistance. ¡°I don¡¯t want this! They¡¯re not good people!¡± she thought. Chapter 12 Grace sensed Laura¡¯s resistance and earnestly lied, ¡°Laura is currently undergoing a DNA test with her grandparents, It¡¯s very likely that her grandma and grandpa wille to pick her up. So please turn off your livestream quickly. If you have any questions, we can discuss them outside, away from the child.¡± The live streamers smirked, their expressions mocking. A man stepped forward and forcefully pushed Grace aside! Caught off guard, she fell out of the camera¡¯s frame. Laura was immediately surrounded, her escape blocked. She recoiled in fear. ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± But the male live streamer smirked as he appraised her, making her ufortable. ¡°L, you¡¯re truly beautiful. Are you still an orphan? Will your familye to get you at all? Another female live streamer got close to Laura, holding up her phone. ¡°L, in our family, you¡¯ll have an older brother and an older sister. If youe to us, you¡¯ll be the youngest child in our family. I will definitely dote on you! Do you know that a famous director has taken an interest in you? You could be a big star in the future! I will take care of you and be by your side as you grow into a child star. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡± A man pushed the woman aside, looking disdainful. ¡°You¡¯re shameless for saying that. Are you even genuinely interested in adopting Laura? Or are you just after her potential earnings? You¡¯re turning her into a child star and your personal cash cow, right?¡± He aimed his phone at Laura, speaking firmly. ¡°Laura, let me tell you, if you choose me, I will wholeheartedly cherish you as my own daughter. I¡¯ve learned a lot about this and know that only those who can¡¯t conceive can adopt. You¡¯ll soon be my daughter!¡± But for all their words, they didn¡¯t really see her. They were only looking into their phones, and their gazes didn¡¯t even fall on her real face. Other live streamers got unhappy and retorted at the man, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by ¡®your daughter¡®? We¡¯re here too! You can¡¯t make us leave empty¨Chanded, right? We want to adopt her as well!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother fighting with me for her. My family¡¯s situation is the best. I can afford to take care of her. She¡¯s going to be an artist in the future! I can provide piano and dance lessons for her, Can any of you do that?¡± They argued more and more loudly, and even resorted to physical violence! Laura watched in shock, her understanding growing clearer. 14:59 Fri, 19 Apr These people weren¡¯t here to genuinely adopt her. They didn¡¯t truly want to be her mom and dad! ¡°I don¡¯t want this!¡± she thought. Grace was trapped outside and couldn¡¯t get in. ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t make a scene. Adoption of a child has strict regtions, and she¡¯s not something you can just take away like this. Please leave now! You¡¯re scaring the child!¡± The adults ignored her, continuously thrusting their phones toward Laura. ¡°Laura, listen to me! Choose me! In my house, though there¡¯s an older boy, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always wanted a second child. As long as youe to my house, I¡¯ll teach you everything. Piano, dance¡­ I can give you. lessons for everything a girl can learn. You could be a big star and make a lot of money!¡± The female live streamer pushed him aside. ¡°You¡¯re utterly shameless! Look at me, L. I¡¯m so beautiful. My family is wealthy, and I have a house and cars. Even when you¡¯re working, I will personally be with you. Choose me! I genuinely care for you!¡± ¡°No, no, no! Choose me! Choose me!¡± Laura was trapped in the middle, her face pale. She looked at these sinister faces, her eyes wide. with fear. In a faint voice, she asked, ¡°Are you adopting me for money?¡± Chapter 13 Laura asked softly. Her words went unnoticed by the adults who were too busy arguing, their voices growing louder. The audience on the live¨Cstreaming channel couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. [You scared her! Are you all out of your minds?] [Look at yourselves! Do you look like you¡¯re trying to adopt a child now? No! You¡¯re trying to bring home a money¨Cmaking machine!] [Enough! Get out of there and stop this!] [There are clear rules set by the country for adoption! The conditions are very strict! I don¡¯t know what those live streamers with children are doing there. Aren¡¯t they just trying to ride on the poprity? How could they do this in front of that child? She has already lost her parents!] [My heart aches for Laura! Protect her quickly!] [Even L asked if you¡¯re adopting her for money! Aren¡¯t you ashamed?] [Get lost!] [As a child¡¯s mother, I really can¡¯t stand this. Leave quickly. Do you genuinely want what¡¯s best for the child? Or are you just satisfying your selfish desires?] Meanwhile, ¡°Unscrupulous Live Streamers Fighting for Laura] became a trending topic. The apanying video showed edited clips of the live streamers shamelessly making promises and revealing their ugly intentions as they fought over a child. Moreover, it showed Laura appearing bewildered, her expression questioning if their motives were solely for money. It was heart¨Cwrenching to watch. The apanying caption read: [What do these adults really want to give her? Do they want to give her a bright and promising future, or do they want a carefree life provided by this child?] Netizens were also furious. [Just ban these live streamers already! They don¡¯t care about anything for the sake of publicity! They don¡¯t even care about their reputation anymore! A child has just lost her mother, and they¡¯re causing such a ruckus in front of her!] [Didn¡¯t they say that L had already undergone a paternity test? How can there still be peopleing in to adopt her? What are the orphanage staff doing? How could they let this group of live streamers in?] [Did you not see them pushing out the staff from the orphanage? She can¡¯t even enter! These people are like robbers. They¡¯ve trapped L deep inside.] [I feel so sorry for Laura! These people clearly don¡¯t genuinely care for her! They¡¯re just after her poprity!] Even the director who had taken an interest in Laura¡¯s case shared the video with a scathingment. !! hope those who want to adopt a child genuinely wish to provide a loving home. If it¡¯s for personal gain, I¡¯d rather give up casting this child in the role than let her be a tool for adults to make money!] The heated discussion on both sides continued to escte. The livements about the live streamers gradually became unbearable to watch. The livements were all cursing and telling the live streamers to leave, but as the publicity increased, some live streamers became even more frantic and fanatical, vehemently defending themselves. ¡°I genuinely have good intentions for L. I¡¯ve said it before, I am the only one among us who is unable to have children, and I¡¯ve decided not to have any more children in the future. Adopting L is enough for me!¡± The livements read: [Go to hell!] [Get out of there! You¡¯d all better get out of there now, or I¡¯ll report your livestream ounts and get them banned!] [Guys, let¡¯s report them together!] Seeing that the situation was bad, a few live streamers could only grab Laura and force her to say nice for them. ¡°Come on. L, tell us. Do you think we¡¯re making you ufortable? We really want to adopt you. You don¡¯t have any family now. You are an orphan. You should be happy!¡± Laura was confused. ¡°Happy?¡± she mused. She was not happy at all. How could she be happy after losing her favorite Mr. Smith? She looked at Grace who was trapped outside and refused fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t need you. Please leave!¡± 0 Chapter 14 hapter 14 The adults were taken aback, bing even more displeased. ¡°Hey, what do you mean? We genuinely have your best interests at heart. How can you ask us to leave?¡± She remained calm and resolute. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be adopted right now! I don¡¯t want any of you to adopt me either!¡± The adults widened their eyes in disbelief. ¡°What right do you have to choose not to be adopted by us? Aren¡¯t you just an orphan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Nowadays, can orphans choose their own parents? It¡¯s already good that someone wants to adopt you. Do you think you¡¯re all that just because you¡¯re all that just because you have some poprity? What¡¯s wrong with you, kid?¡± s in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Laura widened her you whock manners!¡± Frustration made her chest rise and fall, and she tried to stand up to move away from them. But the adults aggressively blocked her path. ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t heard us out yet! We genuinely want what¡¯s best for you!¡± As Laura tried to stand, she lost her bnce and ended up falling onto the ground. A dull ache spread from her buttocks. Grace eximed, ¡°Laura, did you hurt yourself from that fall?¡± Laura endured the pain and patted her own buttocks. She was about to get up when several pairs of hands reached out toward her. ¡°Come, take my hand!¡± ¡°Hold onto mine! Hold onto mine!¡± She wrinkled her nose in further aversion. She didn¡¯t want them touching her. She hated these people! In that instant, a dark figure suddenly darted forward, prying their hands open An angry and strong voice followed. ¡°Get lost, you bunch of monsters!¡± Laura raised her head in astonishment, locking eyes with the smoothly defined jawline of Zayn. He held her tightly, like a wolfling, and stared at the adults menacingly. The tone in the live¨Cstreaming channel shifted abruptly. [Oh my gosh; her childhood sweetheart descends out of nowhere!] [The handsome young man is so charming, I like him!] [Ah, I was really angry at first, but how did I suddenly fall for him? It¡¯s so strangel] [The young man is so good¨Clooking! He is such boyfriend material!] Laura looked at Zayn in shock ¡°Zayn, what are you doing here?¡± The live streamers quickly reacted and scrutinized Zayn from head to toe. ¡°Who are you, kid? What right do you have to interfere? We can do whatever we want. We¡¯ll decide what we want to do with her. You can step aside! Without hesitation, Zayn turned to the door and shouted, ¡°Get something to hit them and kick them out!¡± The live streamers were taken aback, and then they saw a few boys standing behind them, eyeing them like wolves. The boys grabbed books and started throwing them at the live streamers. ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te near us!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± The adults were caught off guard, stumbling back and finally creating a path. They panicked even more. ¡°What are you kids doing? Have you lost your mind? We¡¯re here to adopt a child. How can you treat us adults like this without any manners?¡± Zayn reprimanded angrily, ¡°Manners? You¡¯re looking for manners at an orphanage? What about you? You barged in out of nowhere, ignoring the rules and getting too close to Laura. Where are your manners?¡± He held onto Laura¡¯s hand tightly like a steadfast mountain, not even trembling. Laura¡¯s eyes gleamed. Zayn¡­ He really was the coolest! One female live streamer shouted as she approached, ¡°You¡¯re such an impolite child. Let me tell you; I¡¯ve recorded all of this. I can see your face.¡± [Madam, are you really in a position to talk about manners? How could you have the nerve?] [Idiot!] Zayn¡¯s eyes were full of determination as he faced the camera directly Laura is under my protection. I will stand up for her! Your video recording doesn¡¯t scare the He grabbed the Cindere book from the table and fiercely hurled it at the fema Chapter 15 Chapter 15 The live¨Cstreaming channel instantly exploded. [Gosh! That boy is shocking!¡°] [He just said Laura¡¯is under his protection! Ah, ah, ah! What a bittersweet story! I feel like I¡¯m witnessing a real¨Clife drama right before my eyes. Isn¡¯t this just like the protagonists during their childhood?] [I actually find a young boy handsome! I¡¯m in! Maybe I should take better care of myself. I¡¯m willing to wait a few more years for you to grow up!] [Me too! I¡¯m willing to wait for you!] [Ha¨Cha, girls, please stop! He¡¯s still a kid after all!] [He belongs to Laura! No one is allowed to snatch him away!] The livestream trending topic surged again with the title: [Laura is under my protection!] The video showed Zayn confidently facing the live streamers and calling over a group of his little followers to pelt these live streamers. [Ha¨Cha, isn¡¯t this the ending of a feel¨Cgood story? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m witnessing a satisfying ending acted by a group of kids!] [What¡¯s this story about a domineering young man and his adorable little girlfriend? I can¡¯t handle it! I¡¯m sold! Can I witness them being together in my lifetime?] [He¡¯s so brave! His body isn¡¯t even trembling, and his eyes are like those of a wolfling! Fantastic!] [I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m envious of a little girl!] [I¡¯m addicted to them! Laura might have had a tough life, but she¡¯s really amazing. She¡¯s brave, fights back, and has a boy willing to help her by her side!] [Go for it, handsome young man! Protect your future wife well!] More and more people flooded into the live¨Cstreaming channel, all praising Laura and Zayn. Antonio remained in the corner, observing quietly. He watched as Zayn protected his daughter like a wolfling, his eyes narrowing slightly. He had the urge to step forward, but he restrained himself. There was a livestream, and he didn¡¯t want to reveal himself. He exchanged a meaningful nce with the dean. The dean of the orphanage entered the room and announced loudly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve just received news that Laura¡¯s family is on their way here. They wille to take Laura home. So, I suggest you all leave now and avoid making me call the police.¡± The expressions of the live streamers changed suddenly, not expecting this turn of events. Yet, the live¨Cstreaming channel was filled with cheers. [Great!] [This is an even better oue!] [Ha¨Cha, this is so satisfying!] [What are you waiting for? Get out of there!] They frowned with disgust and muttered, ¡°What is this nonsense? They wanted us to adopt her? We¡¯re not interested in adopting her. There¡¯s no need to put on a show!¡± ¡°Can orphans even set their own values?¡± they thought angrily. They all left, casting resentful nces at Laura before departing. Zayn held Laura¡¯s hand tightly, watching the live streamers as they walked away. As they left, the room quickly quieted down. What was once akin to a bustling marketce returned to being a peaceful ssroom. Laura let out a sigh of relief and gratefully looked at the dean, saying in her sweet voice, ¡°Thank you for helping.¡± Dean snorted and chuckled. ¡°Why are you thanking me? I was telling the truth. Your family hase to take you away.¡± She blinked in surprise, and Zayn mirrored her reaction. ¡°Who is that?¡± Antonio¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± When Laura heard this familiar voice, her heart skipped a beat as she turned to look in the direction of the sound. Antonio strode in with amanding presence, apanied by his three sons. In a well¨Ctailored suit that contrasted with the slightly outdated style of the orphanage, he fixated his sharp eyes on Laura, seeming to pierce through her heart. ¡°Laura, I know your maternal uncle, who is your mother¡¯s brother. He¡¯ll take you home.¡± Antonio paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll have a home.¡± 15:00 Fri, 19 Apr Chapter 16 Laura¡¯s eves widened in disbelief. Did this mean she had a home now? Laura nervously clutched the hem of her dress and spoke with uncertainty. ¡°Although I¡¯m not your child, you¡¯re still bringing me to meet my uncle?¡± Antonio¡¯s eyebrows twitched faintly, barely noticeable, as he averted his gaze with a touch of guilt. ¡°Yes, your uncle will give you a ce to live. You¡¯re no longer an orphan.¡± Laura gazed at him nkly, unable to utter a word. Grace, on the other hand, cried with tears of joy and embraced her tightly. ¡°L, this is great! You¡¯ve finally found yourself a home. Make sure to take good care of yourself when this time. Please, please don¡¯te back here again!¡± Laura blinked, still unable to understand the situation. ¡°I now have a family where I can see Mr. Smith?¡± she thought. you go back Laura¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened with excitement, and she couldn¡¯t suppress a delighted smile. Yet, she swiftly concealed it, anxious that Antonio might perceive her ascent. Nevertheless, she was still happy. Antonio swept his cold gaze over her, initially not intending to make eye contact. However, a sudden warmth bloomed in his heart as he witnessed her reaction, and the tension instantly dissipated. It felt as if the snow had melted and spring had arrived, with flowers blooming in abundance. Jasper and the others wore solemn expressions but couldn¡¯t say much, given their father¡¯s decision. They could only prepare to wee their half¨Csister into their home. Zayn quietly departed without a word. No one noticed him when he left. The boys trailed behind him and felt sorry for him when they saw him like this. ¡°Boss, since you like Laura so much, why don¡¯t you stop her from leaving? Why not stay by her side until she leaves?¡± Another boy scratched his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t just show up whenever Laura gets into trouble and leave once she¡¯s fine. You two are good friends, so you should¡­ share good food get beaten up together.¡± and Another one of Zayn¡¯spanions rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s called sharing joys and sorrows and 15:00 Fri, 19 Apr enduring hardships together. Can you not spout nonsense, you uncultured idiot?¡± With a trace of hostility in his eyes, Zayn sat on the slide gloomily. ¡°All of you, leave. Stop lingering around me. It¡¯s annoying.¡± The young boys¡® expressions changed in fear, and they dared not say another word. They quickly turned around and left. Inside, Laura remained lost in a daze. She turned around and nced into the ssroom. Jasper¡¯s asional nces in her direction and her two other brothers, who seemed uninterested in her presence, made her feel somewhat disheartened. ¡°Where is Zayn?¡± she asked. Grace thought about it and shook her head, saying, ¡°I have no idea. That brat might have gone somewhere to sulk. When your biological mother took you awayst time, he didn¡¯t eat for days but got over it after a while.¡± Laura frowned as she turned around and ran outside. Grace immediately called out after her, ¡®L! Where are you going?¡± Putting down his phone, Jasper looked at Laura¡¯s retreating figure gloomily. He then took long strides and went after her. Laura noticed Zayn sitting on the slide. Seated solitarily on the slide tform, he gazed contemtively into the distance. The sunlight enveloped his entire form, creating a fuzzy golden halo around him. He looked warm and lonely at the same time. She felt inexplicably sad. ¡°Zayn.¡± Zayn¡¯s body stiffened as he heard her gentle voice. He nced sideways. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Laura frowned. She didn¡¯t know why Zayn always made a fuss when she had to leave. Softly, she uttered, ¡°I want to thank you. Thank you for saving me. You were so cool just now, just like Ultraman.¡± Zayn¡¯s brows twitched as his irritation grew. ¡°What bullshit. If only I really were Ultraman.¡± She sighed at his words. ¡°Don¡¯t curse, or Ms. Mitchell will scold you again.¡± Zayn furrowed his brows and turned around, looking down at her from the higher tform, his tone irritable. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her scolding! I¡¯m not afraid of anything. I fear nothing in the word!¡± Laura said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bid me goodbye? Why do you always hide away whenever we had. to part?¡± Zayn paused, stumped by her question, and his face fell.. eyes. It felt as if a tiny part of his heart had copsed,pletely crumbling away in his ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± he said before turning away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bid you farewell.¡± Chapter 17 hapter 17 Laura lowered her eyes in disappointment, looked at Zayn, and left without saying anything. Zayn stopped breathing momentarily and saw her walking toward the orphanage with her short legs. He suddenly slid down the stairs. ¡°Wait!¡± Laura paused, looked back at him, and was suddenly held in Zayn¡¯s arms. She was stunned and asked, ¡°Zayn?¡± This was the first time Zayn had hugged her. Zayn shut his eyes. A lump formed in his throat, and he uttered with much difficulty, ¡°Listen to me. The life of rich people is not as easy as you imagined. Although they¡¯re adopting you, they may not really care about you. You have to take good care of yourself. If someone bullies you, you will fight back ording to what I taught you. Learn what they want you to learn. You should learn the best skills such as piano, dance, French, and everything they want you to learn. You are different from your mother. You can live a better life than your mother because you are smart. When you grow up and be strong, there is no need to care about whether the people around you love us or not. We don¡¯t have to rely on them, okay?¡± Laura was befuddled but remembered everything he said. But she suddenly felt sad again. She reached out and hugged him. ¡°Will we meet again?¡± She liked Zayn the most. Zayn frowned, and there seemed to be a surge of mist in his eyes. He nodded dully. ¡°Yes. I will try my best to work hard. Let¡¯s meet at the top.¡± Laura looked up at him and asked, ¡°How far is the top?¡± Zayn was stunned and quickly turned his head away. ¡°Go find your brother.¡± He didn¡¯t answer. Laura sniffled and finally hugged Zayn tightly in reluctance. She didn¡¯t say anything but held his thin body tightly. Zayn¡¯s lips were trembling and buried in her neck. Then, he pushed her away cruelly. ¡°Go!¡± Tears streamed down her face. Laura didn¡¯t say anything more and turned around to leave. 15:00 Fri, 19 Apr Jasper stood in the corner and saw that scene. Laura didn¡¯t look back because she was crying. Therefore, she didn¡¯t see Zayn watching her cry silently. He snorted coldly and thought, ¡°Look at this. I¡¯ve said this before. He¡¯s the most dangerous man. that will stop Laura from progressing in life in the future. He¡¯s such an unpleasant kid. Fortunately, he¡¯s just an orphan. We¡¯ll never see him again.¡± After going through the procedures, Laura said goodbye to everyone in Grace¡¯s arms. At the farewell ceremony, Zayn still didn¡¯t show up. Holding her small package, Laura followed Jasper and looked back at the orphanage. Grace waved at her with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°L! Don¡¯te back!¡± She looked at the four tall figures with tears in her eyes and was a little dazed, thinking, ¡°Am I really noting back?¡± She was reluctant to leave. In the end, she still didn¡¯t see Zayn seeing her off. Zayn was huddled in the corner, nkly watching Laura get into the extremely beautiful Maybach MPV and disappear from his sight. His whole heart felt empty, and he looked around, Laura was no longer by his side. The girl who timidly poked her head out from the crowd and loved to cry from the moment she saw him was no longer by his side. Laura who would secretly poke his palm and smile at him was no longer by his side.. Driven to distraction, he turned around. Suddenly, there was the sound of a car braking at the door of the orphanage. -Zayn looked back in surprise, but it was not the MPV. It was a Rolls¨CRoyce. Grace was stunned. She saw two bodyguards getting out of the luxury car and another old man in traditional clothes walking into the orphanage step by step with a crutch. Zayn¡¯s face changed slightly, and he clenched his fists vigntly. Grace stepped forward and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The old man, Nathan Graham, nced at Zayn and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick Zay grandson.¡± Chapter 18 Everyone¡¯s faces changed, and they looked at Zayn¡¯in unison. Zayn¡¯s eyes were full of hostility. He was calm and rxed. Sparks flew when they looked at each other. The old man looked him up and down critically. ¡°You are good¨Clooking. You¡¯re tall and well- proportioned. Come with me. From now on, you will be the heir of my Graham Group. You can have whatever you want.¡± Zayn sneered and turned to leave. Suddenly, he stopped and nced at Nathan coldly. ¡°Do you know the Yale family and the Smith family?¡± Nathan said coldly, ¡°The Smith family and the Yale family? Which are you referring to?¡± Zayn said, ¡°The biggest one.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes gleamed. Nathan¡¯s bodyguard beside him tentatively said, ¡°Mr. Zayn Graham should be referring to the Smith family, which Antonio belongs to, and the Yale family, which has a marriage arrangement with him.¡± Nathan raised his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°How could I not know them? We are friends. Why do ask this?¡± They were the top three families of Hestrya. Zayn thought for a while, then said to Nathan, ¡°If I go back with you, will it be possible for me to meet the children of the Smith family and the Yale family?¡± Nathan was confused. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I will host a banquet for you in person, and then you can meet all the children in our circle. You will be the Graham family¡¯s only grandson.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You said I could have everything I want.¡± Nathan was impatient. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll buy you the stars, the ind, and all the boats. Can we go now?¡± Zayn raised his head proudly. ¡°I just want the daughter of the Smith family.¡± Nathan was speechless, thinking ¡°He wants a person?¡± He finally began to look at Zayn seriously, thinking, ¡°This grandson of mine is quite interesting. He¡¯spletely different from that unsavory son of mine. This grandson resembles me.¡± you He raised his eyebrows with great interest. ¡°If the Smith family is interested, there¡¯s certainly no problem with that. You can raise or marry anyone you want.¡± Zayn said without hesitation, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Nathan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he exchanged nces with his bodyguard, looking at Zayn¡¯s aloof figure from behind. Nathan thought, ¡°But the Smith family doesn¡¯t have a daughter. They only have three male descendants, don¡¯t they?¡± Laura sat in the car and looked at the scenery nkly. Antonio sat opposite her and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± He thought, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want to say anything when I adopted her after much hesitation and repeatedly reconsidering my decision?¡± Laura came back to her senses and shook her head. ¡°No.¡°, She thought, ¡°Mom said not to ask questions I shouldn¡¯t.¡± She was not interested in it either. Antonio frowned. ¡°I brought you back not because you are my daughter but because I know your uncle, your mom¡¯s brother.¡± Jasper chimed in, ¡°Your mom has four brothers and one sister. Your mom¡¯s sister is my mom. I don¡¯t know if you know that.¡± Laura thought for a while and remembered the name her mother would say every time she got drunk. Laura thought, ¡°Winnie.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°I know.¡± Jasper said sarcastically, ¡°I guess your mom must¡¯ve frequently scolded my mom.¡± Laura was stunned and shook her head. ¡°Mom scolded her sometimes, but she just cries most of the time.¡± Antonio¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Cry?¡± Laura said in a soft voice, ¡°She calls out the name ¡®Winnie¡® when she cries.¡± There was an instant silence in the car. Laura felt cold and shrank her neck. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± 15:01 Fri, 19 Apr The eldest son of the Smith family, Xander Smith, broke the silence and said, ¡°Anyway, your mom¡¯s rtionship with your aunt is not very good. You should also know that your mom attempted to kill your aunt but failed, so you can¡¯t appear in front of your aunt because you are your mom¡¯s daughter, and that itself is a mistake. Do you understand?¡± The second son of the Smith family, Everett Smith, snorted and said, ¡°In other words, if you dare to appear in front of our mother, we will directly abandon you.¡± Fri, 19 Apr Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Laura trembled with fear and nodded quickly. ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t show up in front of Mrs. Smith!¡± After saying that, she hurriedly looked outside to hide her panic. Laura knew that no one liked her. Even her mother always said that her birth was a mistake. She had long been used to it. Laura quietly looked out of the window and continued to be lost in her thoughts. Suddenly, a card was ced in front of her. Laura was startled for a moment before she looked in the direction the card was handed over and saw Antonio. She was perplexed. Antonio¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°There are 400 thousand dors in the card, which is your pocket money. Take this money and buy some clothes for yourself. You can get the money from me again in two months, which means your pocket money is 200 thousand dors a month. If you think it is not enough, let me know right now.¡± ¡°He said 200 thousand dors a month. How much is 200 thousand dors? Laura¡¯s head was buzzing as she wondered. Then she asked, ¡°How many packets of dried pasta can I buy with this money?¡± Jasper chuckled and mocked Laura, saying, ¡°You only care about your dried pasta! This money could buy several houses of dried pasta! Poor people.¡± Laura was ttered. She gasped and waved her hand frantically. ¡°Mr. Smith, this is too much money! I can¡¯t take it!¡± She thought, ¡°Mommy used to be angry with me for the sake of 1 dor, but Mr. Smith is giving me money that is worth several houses of dried pasta. I can¡¯t take it!¡± Antonio couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Laura, so he handed the card to Jasper. ¡°Take care of it. You take this money to buy her some clothes and throw away all the second¨Chand clothes she brought from the orphanage. Don¡¯t let her live in Louis¡® house looking poor and shabby.¡± Jasper was dumbfounded. ¡°Why me?¡± Everett giggled and teased Jasper, ¡°Jasper, aren¡¯t you the closest to this new little girl among us? You even secretly read the greeting card she gave you just now. Who else is responsible for her if not you?¡± Jasper was agitated. ¡°Who said I read her shabby greeting card? I didn¡¯t even look at that shabby thing. I will feed it to the paper shredder today!¡± 15:01 Fri, 19 Apr G As Jasper said that, he stared at Laura cautiously. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. I don¡¯t like your shabby greeting card, and I didn¡¯t read it at all!¡± Laura blinked in a daze. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like it, he doesn¡¯t like it. Why does he have to emphasize it to me once more?¡± she wondered. Laura nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay, Jasper. I won¡¯t believe what Everett said. I don¡¯t believe it at all!¡± Jasper was rendered speechless. Everettughed so much that his body was rocking back and forth. ¡°Hahaha! Jasper, it seems that you are going to have lots of fun in the time toe! Hahaha!¡± Antonio seemingly curled his lips into a faint smile and looked out of the window. ¡°Hork Mall is here. You bring her to go in there and do some shopping. I will send the bodyguard to youter. As for what to buy, you can see to it, but the money is for her, and you are not allowed to spend it on yourself,¡± he reminded Jasper. Jasper jumped out of the car angrily. ¡°Who cares about that small sum of money? Let¡¯s go!¡± With her short little lere Laura followed behind Jasper clumsily. She politely waved to the others in the car and said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Smith! Goodbye, Xander and Everett! Thank you!¡± Then, the door closed, and the car drove off. Jasper urged Laura impatiently andined, ¡°I really don¡¯t get why I have to handle such a trivial matter of yours. Because of this nonsense, I am stuck here with you and can¡¯t even enjoy the holiday!¡± Laura¡¯s expression changed suddenly. She lowered her head apologetically, and her innocent face was full of fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jasper. I¡¯ve caused you trouble. Why don¡¯t you go home? I can do it myself.¡± As Laura looked as if she was about to cry, Jasper was taken aback and smacked his lips. ¡°Come on! As far as your intelligence is concerned, you are most probably just going to get yourself lost!¡± Then, he turned around and walked into the mall. ¡°Come with me!¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Laura hurriedly followed Jasper with her short legs. The moment she stepped in, the shopping mall on the television instantly came into her view. Her eyes lit up in a sh and her mouth opened wide in astonishment. ¡°Is this the ce that sells clothes?¡± she wondered. The ces where Laura used to buy clothes with her mother were all narrow alleys, which were crowded with people and not as fancy. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here! Even the floor reflects my figure!¡± she eximed inwardly. Laura stared at her reflection in a daze. Then, she noticed her old and dirty little shoes and looked toward Jasper, feeling inferior. She subconsciously stayed a little further away from him. Jasper found that Laura didn¡¯t catch up. He turned his head and saw Laura walking cautiously with her head down, like a listless little puppy. Her aura was rather depressing. Jasper was so exasperated at Laura¡¯s undoing that he grabbed her and questioned, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Laura was so W that she shrank back a little. She thought Jasper was going to hit her, so she hurriedly raised her hand. ¡°Mommy told me to keep a distance from her whenever we were outside, or I would embarrass her. I¡¯m sorry, Jasper! I shouldn¡¯t stay so close to you!¡± she said with a trembling voice. Jasper, who was furious and wanted to scold Laura for walking too slowly, changed his expression slightly when he heard that. ¡°Your mom didn¡¯t let you walk next to her?¡± Jasper was never let out of his mother¡¯s sight when he was a small child. ¡°Why did her mom treat her like that?¡± he wondered. Laura was shivering. She was scared that she might get beaten up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jasper. Please tell me the rules, and I shall obey them. Please tell me once more.¡± Jasper¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to reprimand Laura. Instead, he said angrily, ¡°The rule is that you must stay by my side, stay close to me at all times, and don¡¯t stay out of my sight. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Laura trembled a little. Jasper snorted.. Laura was worried that Jasper might still be angry, so she tugged at his clothes timidly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jasper. I didn¡¯t know. I just thought I was too dirty to walk by your side.¡± Jasper found it absurd and tilted his head. ¡°What has your mom been saying to you all this time? Why do you feel so inferior?¡± When it came to her mother, Laura felt a little sad. She muttered, ¡°Mommy said that I was a failure, and people who were failures didn¡¯t deserve to live well.¡± Jasper was stunned for a moment, and his rage disappeared instantly. He thought, ¡°She has been growing up under such treatment by her mom? Mommy praised me, as well as Xander and Everett, 800 times a day, saying I¡¯m good¨Clooking, smart, and charismatic. But Laura¡¯s mom¡­¡± 1 As Jasper didn¡¯t say anything, Laura was getting more uneasy. She tugged at his clothes timidly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Jasper. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Jasper¡¯s lips twitched. He awkwardly nced at Laura¡¯s plump little hand and turned his head. coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Laura breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m d you are not angry. I promise I won¡¯t leave you this time!¡± Jasper shot her a nce and continued to walk forward. Laura barely caught up with him with her short little legs. Jasper was walking fast, and Laura was struggling to keep up with her short legs. As Jasper noticed it, he pretended to slow down his pace unintentionally. Laura quickly ran over to Jasper. She took a glimpse at him secretly and then walked side by side with him. Meanwhile, the passersby spotted Laura and eximed, ¡°Oh my gosh! This little girl is so cute.¡± ¡°Her brother is handsome, too. These siblings are so good¨Clooking!¡± ¡°They look so much alike!¡± ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re trying to get me to give birth to a daughter again. How can she be so beautiful?¡± ¡°Why do I think this little girl looks a bit familiar?¡± ¡°Ah! She is so cute. She even has long hair!¡± Laura looked around in confusion. ¡°Are they praising me?¡± she wondered. Laura had never received suchpliments when she was with her mother. Most people pointed at her, saying that she was the child of a prostitute and murderer and that she would not grow up to be a decent adult in the future. Other people said that she was pitiful. She had never received so manypliments. The corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile. She pursed her lips and smiled secretly, as she didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of others. Jasper gave Laura a sideways nce. He saw that she silently moved her eyebrows slightly and couldn¡¯t hide her smile. He also noticed the faint dimples on her cheeks around the corners of her mouth. Laura looked particrly sweet when she smiled. Jasper¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curling up, but he immediately frowned and suppressed his smile. ¡°She is just a little cute. That¡¯s all!¡± he thought. No Limits 21 Chapter 21 Jasper nced at Laura after she spoke, feeling a little angry. However, he didn¡¯t know why he was so angry. Maybe, he kind of wanted to hold her hand now. 30% He pointed to a children¡¯s clothing store that he often went to and said, ¡°You go there and wait for me. I¡¯m going to the restroom. Remember to keep your head high and keep your manners right. If I find out that you did something to embarrass me, I will really beat you up. Got it?¡± Laura nodded hurriedly and ran over to the store Jasper pointed at. She reminded herself repeatedly to do as Jasper said. ¡°Stick my chest out! Head high! Look up!¡± she chanted inwardly. Like a little duckling, Laura walked into the shop energetically. Jasper looked at her back and found her funny. ¡°So cute. This little girl is very smart as well. She has a strong ability to take care of herself,¡± Jasper noted inwardly. At this thought, Jasper shook his head again. ¡°No, no, no. That can¡¯t be,¡± he denied his thoughts. He told himself that Laura was not cute at all. Laura walked into the store bouncing on her short legs and slowly gathered herself to look dignified. Her small figure appeared tense. Seeing her, the sales assistant frowned and walked to her. ¡°Are you lost, little girl?¡± asked Stacey, the sales assistant. Laura shook her head politely and said, ¡°No, Miss. My brother brought me here to buy clothes. He told me to wait for him in this store first.¡± Stacey¡¯s expression changed, and then she looked her up and down. Laura was wearing an old dress that had clearly been donated. It was a long and haltered aqua¨Cblue skirt with some tiny stains on it. The shoes she was wearing were a pair of shabby Mary Jane shoes. The cost of the little girl¡¯s outfit could not be more than 20 dors in total. However, the store Stacey worked at sold clothes with buttons that would cost more than 20 dors. ¡°Hey, this store isn¡¯t a ce that someone poor can go to,¡± Stacey thought. She smiled mockingly and sarcastically said, ¡°Little girl, I think you¡¯d better go out first. You can easily disrupt our business! It won¡¯t be good. if you bring germs in. The children who go to this shop are very precious.¡± Laura blinked and looked outside. She did not find Jasper¡¯s figure. She shook her head firmly. ¡°No. If I leave, my brother will not be able to find me. He went to the restroom. He will be back soon.¡± Staceyughed even more sarcastically. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You can¡¯t just stand in our store and not buy anything. Not to mention, we don¡¯t know what kind of person your brother is. What if you steal something in here? So, please go out!¡± Laura frowned. ?? Mon, Aug She definitely wouldn¡¯t steal anything. 4131 Therefore, she argued reasonably, ¡°Miss, my brother really told me to wait for him here, I can¡¯t leave! Please let me wait a little longer, Miss. I promise I won¡¯t touch anything!¡± Stacey pushed Laura out forcefully. ¡°I said no. That means no. Please stop pestering me like this. What¡¯s wrong with you, kid?¡± After saying that, she picked Laura up and threw her out like she was a piece of trash. Laura looked around nkly, but she still didn¡¯t see Jasper. At a loss, she clutched her skirt on both sides. She decided to just wait outside of the store. Seeing her standing still at the store¡¯s entrance and not moving, Stacey¡¯s expression darkened, and she simply lost her patience. ¡°You can¡¯t understand humannguage, can you, kid? I told you to leave. You¡¯re so poor, and your presence here will dy our customers from entering our store!¡± Laura trembled in fear, and the bewildered expression was clear on her chubby face. She asked in her very childish voice, ¡°Can¡¯t I just wait for my brother at the door?¡± The clerk said in an unyielding manner, ¡°No. Your brother can¡¯t even afford a button we sell. What are you waiting here for?¡± Laura¡¯s expression changed, and she also became a bit angry. ¡°How can you say that about my brother? My brother is not that kind of person. If he told me to wait here, then that means he can afford it! Don¡¯t mock him like that!¡± No Limits 22 Chapter 22 Stacey raised her eyebrows and smiled ironically. Her thoughts were clear on her face. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. Did I offend your dignity, you poor kid? Kids nowadays know to defend their families, huh?¡± Jasper walked out of the restroom and saw Laura arguing with the sales assistant outside of the store in the distance. He frowned at this. Laura was so angry that her face turned red. Her childish voice rose as she shouted fiercely, ¡°You can say I¡¯m poor, but you cannot say that about my brother. My brother is handsome like a prince. He¡¯s not the kind of person you said!¡± After a slight pause, Laura continued in an articte and straightforward manner, ¡°Besides, my uncle gave me money, so my brother brought me here. You can¡¯t say that about him!¡± Staceyughed out loud and looked around at the passersby. Her attitude remained mocking as she said, ¡°Oh, you child. I really don¡¯t know whether to say that you are pathetic or praise you for being smart.¡± She bent down and said tauntingly, ¡°People like you cannot afford the clothes in our store. Do you understand? Maybe your brother got the wrong ce, so he brought you here, or maybe because he doesn¡¯t have the guts toe here. You standing in front of our store like this will affect our image. How can we sell our products like this?¡± After saying that, Stacey looked at Laura up and down and said, ¡°With you looking like this, I don¡¯t think y you. The two of you are probably equally poor.¡± your brother is much better than Laura lost control of herself, and she pushed the sales assistant angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my brother like that!¡± Stacey wasn¡¯t pushed back, but she was annoyed by Laura¡¯s action. In response, she pushed Laura away and said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Who told you to touch me? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re dirty?¡± Laura fell to the ground, and her eyes immediately turned red. The passersby couldn¡¯t bear watching this, so they shouted, ¡°How can you bully a child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Stacey stubbornly defended herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her! She¡¯s the one looking for trouble! Dressed so poorly, she dares say that she wants to wait for her brother here. What if she¡¯s a thief?¡± One of the passersby argued, ¡°Thief? How can such a young child be a thief? Also, you¡¯ve been mocking this child for being poor just now. Do you not have a moral conscience?¡± ¡°Being a sales assistant is too awesome, huh?¡± At a loss for words, Stacey went on to target Laura and said, ¡°Am I wrong? She is poor, so she shouldn¡¯t be here!¡± There were some abrasions on Laura¡¯s skin, and blood had started to show. However, she endured the pain and red at Stacey stubbornly. ¡°You insulted my brother first! I won¡¯t allow you to say that about my brother. He brought me here to shop. He is a good person!¡± Jasper¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and something shed in his eyes. The manager of the shopping mall, Charles Lewis, passed by and saw Jasper. He hurriedly approached the boy and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, why didn¡¯t you tell us about your visit? You didn¡¯t even mention that you would bring someone with you. Allow me to apany you shopping!¡± $29% Jasper nced at him but said nothing. Meanwhile, Stacey was confident and fearless as she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Insulting your brother? I¡¯m sure your brother is just a poor wretch. What¡¯s wrong with insulting him?¡± Exactly at this moment, ¨¤ cold voice of a young child interjected, ¡°Am I the poor wretch you¡¯re talking about, Miss?¡± The surroundings went silent all of a sudden, and Stacey turned in the direction of the voice. Jasper was wearing a white shirt, well¨Ctailored cks, and a pair of bespoke white shoes. He had a handsome face, with almond¨Cshaped eyes that lookednguid but full of dignity. His bangs covered his forehead in a casual fashion. He seemed to be only about ten years old, but he had an imposing aura that eclipsed Charles¡®, who was standing at his side. Jasper then slowly walked toward Stacey. Laura was overjoyed when she saw him. ¡°Jasper!¡± Stacey¡¯s expression abruptly changed, and she looked at Jasper in astonishment. 212 AD Comment Send gift No Ads 17 US Mon, 11 Aug. No Limits 23 Chapter 23 Jasper bent down to pick Laura up, carefully examining the scrapes on her body. It ovepped with the bruise from today¡¯s greeting card incident. His brows furrowed with displeasure. In a gentle tone, he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Laura shook her head softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, Jasper. I didn¡¯t protect you well. Anyway, she has beenughing at you all this time. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Jasper held her hand tightly and looked at her deeply. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± He said, ¡°What you just tried to defend is my dignity.¡± Jasper stood up slowly and looked at the pale¨Clooking Stacey. ¡°Does your family own this brand?¡± Stacey¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she hastily waved her hands, saying, ¡°No.¡°. ¡°If it¡¯s not your family business, why act like a gatekeeper?¡± Jasper walked straight to her. ¡°Do you think you are famous for selling the brand? How dare you stop your customers?¡± Stacey felt her breath hitch, and she was unable to speak.. How could she not know Jasper? Jasper was the most generous client she had ever ttered. Every time he came here, he bought clothes worth tens of thousands of dors. All the new products were chosen without blinking. Several shop assistants had gone to great lengths to foster a connection with Jasper privately, but¡­ How could it be him? Laughing in a way that was more awkward than tearful, she asked hopelessly, ¡°You¡¯re not her older brother, are you?¡± Jasper sneered, ¡°Well. Unfortunately, I¡¯m her older brother.¡± The scene was filled with immediate gasps of surprise. Passersby burst intoughter. ¡°Ha¨Cha! It¡¯s a total p in the face! Someone just said that they were poor. Look, aren¡¯t they obviously rich people?¡± ¡°Life has its ups and downs! Don¡¯t bully kiddos! Ha¨Cha!¡± ¡°What a satisfying plot twist! I¡¯m counting on this scene to brighten up my day!¡± ¡°Young man, I tell you! When you were away, she criticized your younger sister both openly and subtly. She is so pitiful!¡± Stacey stepped back and exined guiltily, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not how it is. Please don¡¯t believe that! It was just a misunderstanding on my part. I mistook her for another girl! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Jasper teasingly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Really? But I heard clearly that you were mocking my younger sister just now. What do you have to lie 17:05 Mon, 11 Aug about?¡± He took Laura¡¯s hand and walked past Stacey without even looking at her. ¡°Mr. Lewis, tell her to leave. I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± Charles nodded and looked at Stacey seriously. ¡°You are fired. You can leave now!¡± Stacey¡¯s face turned pale, and she said in a hurry, ¡°No, Mr. Smith! I¡¯m sorry. I have a mortgage to pay and life is tough for me. I can give you special offers and discounts, and I¡¯ll cover the difference myself. I¡¯m willing to make up for my mistake! Is that okay?¡± Jasper didn¡¯t look back. It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard it. She begged Laura in a hurry, ¡°Little girl, please help me.¡± Laura looked at her in confusion, and Jasper turned her head, and then cast a nce at Stacey. His gaze was disdainful as if he were looking at a dog. ¡°Get out of here while I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Stacey¡¯s breath caught in her throat, and her head buzzed. Jasper held Laura¡¯s hand and walked toward the section with women¡¯s new arrivals. His tone was light, but there was a subtle and barely noticeable hint of fondness as he said, ¡°How about we buy all of them?¡± Laura felt a bit flustered. ¡°Jasper, this is too much. I can¡¯t possibly wear all of them.¡± Jasperughed innocently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can change and wear them. Wear one outfit for a day and then just toss it. No blind fool will mock you next time.¡± Ìï AD Comment Send gift No Ads 29% No Limits 24 Chapter 24 Jasper snapped his fingers and said in a t tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take all the new girls¡® clothes for this year, except the pink ones. Let¡¯s also find another outfit for her.¡± The other sales assistants instantly brightened up and said in a unanimous voice, ¡°Okay, Mr. Smith!¡± Another sales assistant came forward, half¨Ckneeling in front of Laura with a smile. ¡°Miss, pleasee and change your clothes now. I¡¯ll serve you!¡± Laura was ttered. ¡°They¡¯re so kind to me!¡± she thought. Amidst the wailing calls of Stacey, Laura was taken to the mirror by the sales assistants. They kept praising her, saying, ¡°Little girl, you are so beautiful!¡± ¡°Yeah, your skin is also fine!¡± ¡°Is Mr. Smith your biological brother? Why haven¡¯t we ever seen you before?¡± Laura shook her head in confusion. ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to exin their rtionship. But these sales assistants naturally epted it and nodded. ¡°So you are cousins. I really envy that you have such a brother. You will be very favored when you grow up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Look, your brother loves you so much that he¡¯s buying all these clothes for you! This is like the legendary domineering CEO!¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha! How fortunate of her to be blessed with such a fate. She has been a female lead since childhood!¡± ¡°I envy that kind of life!¡± Laura looked dazedly as the sales assistants held up different clothes for her,paring them. Her gaze then turned to Jasper, who was sitting nearby. Beside Jasper was a well¨Cdressed adult, who kept bowing his head and seemed to be apologizing to him. Jasper still looked unhappy and inadvertently looked at her. She smiled gratefully at him. ¡°Thank you, Jasper!¡°. Jasper¡¯s face changed slightly. He looked away silently, not looking at her. The sales assistants styled her hair, put on a new pair of socks, dressed her in a blue shirt, and paired it with khaki pleated pants. On her feet, she wore a pair of Chelsea boots. Her ck hair flowed down, with one side pinned behind her ear. The khaki hairpin matched the skirt nicely. The sales assistants¡® hearts melted. ¡°Oh my, I feel like I¡¯m dressing up a doll!¡± 22 17:05 Mon, 11 Aug ¡°Exactly! Her hair is so thick and long. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m envious of a little kid!¡± Laura looked at herself in the mirror with shock. She looked like a different person, wearing clothes that fit her size and looking unbelievably refined. ¡°Am I Laura?¡± The sales assistants burst intoughter. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you! You look so pretty, who else could it be!¡± After saying that, they pulled her to Jasper and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Smith, look! How beautiful your younger sister is!¡± Jasper inadvertently raised his head and saw Laura. He instantly froze in ce. Laura nervously twisted her hands, looking at him anxiously. ¡°Jasper¡­ D¨CDo I look good?¡± Jasper was stunned. Laura had a pair of beautiful eyes, seemingly round and with a slight upward tilt at the corners. She had a pure and delicate charm, like a ragdoll cat. Her nose was straight, her lips plump and defined, and her chubby cheeks were so tempting to pinch. It wasn¡¯t the dress that made her look good, but her beauty that changed the whole vibe of the outfit. He knew she was beautiful, but he had never thought that she would be so pretty. Though she looked like Dad, her features were clearly more feminine, capturing her unique expression. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± he thought. Comment No Limits 25 Chapter 25 The sales assistant leaned in and whispered in Laura¡¯s ear, ¡°Look. Your brother is staring at you in astonishment. L, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Laura¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she asked uncertainly, ¡°Jasper, do I look pretty?¡± Jasper suddenly came back to his senses. He swallowed hard and said, ¡°You look more human now.¡± The sales assistants exchanged teasing nces, conveying everything without speaking. He had a strong ego after all. Laura walked up to him nervously, ¡°Thank you for buying me the clothes, Jasper. I really like it.¡± Jasper cleared his throat as the tips of his ears turned red. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care whether you like it or not.¡± He got up arrogantly and cast a sidelong nce at her. ¡°We¡¯ll go check out other stores. I¡¯ll make the payment now. Deliver everything to the address I gave you.¡± The sales assistant smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, Mr. Smith.¡± Jasper proceeded to the counter with his card, spending a total of 52,000 dors. Laura looked utterly bewildered. She thought to herself, ¡°52,000 dors, how much money is that? Why is it that ever since I came here, I only heard thousands of dors instead of tens of dors, hundreds of dors, and several dors?¡± They walked out of the store together. The onlookers¡® attention immediately focused on the two of them. ¡°My goodness, look at that adorable siblings!¡± Another passerby added, ¡°Wow, the little boy is so handsome, and the little girl is so exquisite. Her outfit is really nice! It¡¯s so fashionable!¡± The atmosphere was even more exaggerated than thepliments just now. Laura¡¯s cheeks heated up, and she bashfully lowered her head. What caught her gaze were clothes without a trace of dirt, and there was a subtle fragrance of new clothing. This was her favorite aroma. So far, she had only smelled it once. Today was the second time, and it was because of Jasper. She nced at Jasper gratefully and reached out to hold his hand. Jasper¡¯s stride paused and looked at her in surprise. Laura didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate. She just gazed around while holding his hand. His heart unknowingly skipped a few beats. He hesitated as he withdrew his hand, but he instinctively enclosed her small hand in his. Laura didn¡¯t find it odd. She reflexively held his fingers tightly. 17:05 Mon, 11 Aug S Jasper suddenly felt a surge of warmth in his heart. In fact, this warmth even curved his lips into a smile. When the two siblings walked slowly in this manner, a sense of indescribable tranquility enveloped them slowly. Laura sneakily nced at Jasper¡¯s profile. This was the first time going shopping with her family without getting scolded. She felt exceptionally happy, and she stole another look at Jasper, Jasper caught her gaze and turned toward her, asking, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Laura choked up and quickly withdrew her eyes. She muttered, ¡°I just feel really happy when I¡¯m out with you. Thank you, Jasper. When you protected me just now, you truly seemed like a prince.¡± She looked at him earnestly. ¡°I like you, Jasper.¡± Jasper¡¯s face suddenly changed, and it instantly turned red. ¡°D¨CDon¡¯t try to butter me up. I don¡¯t fall for any ttery.¡± After saying that, he took a deep breath and led her into a cell phone store. ¡°I¡¯d like to buy a phone.¡± The shop assistant sized up his appearance and smiled. ¡°Thetest model, iPhone 14 Pro Max. Would you like to take a look?¡± Jasper nced at Laura¡¯s little hand, figuring she likely couldn¡¯t even hold it properly. ¡°She¡¯s not up to that level!¡± The shop assistant¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then what kind of model are you looking for?¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes casually scanned the store. ¡°Just an iPhone 14 will do.¡± The shop assistant was speechless. He eximed inwardly, ¡°Is the iPhone 14 bad? Hello, where are your manners? I really don¡¯t understand the world of rich people!¡± No Limits 26 Chapter 26 Laura grabbed his hand and in a sweet voice, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need a phone, Jasper. It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Jasper acted as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°The outfit you have on could buy you three phones. Don¡¯t make a noise.¡± Laura was at a loss for words. Jasper bought her a phone, a SIM card, and a children¡¯s smartwatch. He also apanied her to buy a backpack, shoes, pajamas, and everything else she needed. They were all sent to Louis¡® home.¡± Having made most of their purchases, Jasper contacted the driver to pick him up. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Laura trailed behind him eagerly. She was unable to keep up with the counting. She got a stack of clothes, a pile of bags, a phone, a tablet, and a multitude of odd and quirky items. There were even dolls. She thought that her brother was really a kind person with a cold exterior and a warm heart. She really liked him. She liked him a lot. Jasper lowered his gaze and nced at her. It was quite apparent that Laura¡¯s demeanor was changing. From her initial shyness andck of confidence, she had now reached a point where she could walk with her head held high, and her eyes were shining. It waspletely different from the first time they met. That was how his sister should be. Feeling satisfied, he initiated a video call in the group chat. Louis answered, ¡°What are you up to, Jasper?¡± Noticing his indifferent attitude, Jasper frowned and remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten clothes for Laura. Every single thing has been relocated to your house in Thompson Residences. What is the password of your house?¡± Louis was stunned and eximed in surprise, ¡°What? You¡¯ve brought Laura back, and now you want to leave her with me? What on earth are you thinking?¡± Hearing this, Laura gazed fearfully at Jasper. Jasper also nced at her somewhat awkwardly and quickly put on his Bluetooth earphones. It was clear that Louis didn¡¯t want to keep her. Laura lowered her head in a daze, looking fearfully out the window. 13 She wondered if she would be sent back. Members of the Smith family, Xander, Everett, and Antonio, also joined the video call. Antonio said, ¡°Although we have numerous properties, I¡¯m concerned Winnie will visit those properties. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t have Laura stay in my house. You, on the other hand, have plenty of vacant houses. Could you shelter her for a while, until shees of age and goes to university?¡± Louis eximed in disbelief, ¡°For a while? Why not just let me raise her and have her take care of me in my old age when she grows up?¡± Antonio¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You know I won¡¯t shortchange you on the money.¡± Louis showed strong reluctance. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money. Right now, it¡¯s about the fact that I don¡¯t like this child. She¡¯s Lilian¡¯s daughter! Even if Lilian is my sister, she¡¯s still my enemy! Why should I have to raise the daughter of my enemy? I don¡¯t owe her, okay?¡± He grew angrier as he spoke. ¡°Are we going to help Lilian clean up her mess just because she died? This child shouldn¡¯t even exist in this world! She should¡¯ve been taken care of from the start!¡± Jasper frowned. Laura wasn¡¯t as bad as he thought. At least that was how Jasper felt. He said in a low voice, ¡°If he¡¯s not willing, we can sell another property. He doesn¡¯t need to take care of her. We¡¯ll take care of her ourselves.¡± He could take care of Laura since she was easy to handle. Antonio firmly rejected, ¡°No, our houses all have the risk of being discovered by Winnie. As long as Winnie catches a glimpse of this child, she¡¯ll recognize her instantly. She has already suffered a lot from what happened before. She can¡¯t handle any more shocks.¡± Louis couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then just put her up for adoption!¡± Antonio¡¯s expression grew even more displeased. ¡°This child will attract attention as she grows up. If a prominent director takes an interest in her, there¡¯s a good chance she could be a child star. Many people want to adopt her, but each one has ulterior motives. If she gets exploited and turns into a cash cow without freedom, what are we going to do? Are you willing to see that happen?¡± Louis was speechless. He definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it. After all, this child was the descendant of the Yale family. He couldn¡¯t allow others to benefit from it. No Limits 27 Antonio said in a deep voice, ¡°Give me a price. I will pay you the rent. I don¡¯t need you to care about her. I will hire a housekeeper for her. She just needs to stay at your ce. If you disagree, I can only find someone else.¡± Louis felt a headache and held his forehead. ¡°Forget it. The house¡¯s password is 752777.¡± Jasper breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Got it.¡± Louis said unhappily, ¡°I will go to see the childter, but at the same time, I will also exin that I don¡¯t need you to pay the rent. My assistant had seen the child and said that she has potential. I n to let the child enter the entertainment industry and sign with mypany. With that, she could live in my house naturally. Even if Winnie knew that I live with a girl, I could also say that I¡¯m raising a talented orphan. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Jasper disagreed, ¡°But Uncle Louis, she is still young now. Is it not good for you to let her enter the entertainment industry now?¡± The other two brothers looked at Jasper in surprise. Everett taunted, ¡°Jasper, are you worried about L? Did she take you down after shopping with her? Did you gain a good impression of her?¡± Jasper said, ¡°She didn¡¯t take me down!¡± Antonio disagreed, ¡°It¡¯s not that Winnie doesn¡¯t watch television. What if she watched it?¡± Louis was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what business opportunity Laura has now. Let¡¯s talk about itter. Lilian is dead. Can Winnie still think that child is yours?¡± Antonio pondered for a moment and did not retort. Louis said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll go back after work.¡± Then, he hung up the phone and called Dora. ¡°Dora,e home with me after work.¡± Dora was instantly nervous. ¡°Mr. Yale, have you finally fallen in love with my beauty after I¡¯ve been with you for so many years? However, I have a crush on someone. It¡¯s impossible for us to be together!¡± Louis was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an interest in a beauty before? She is my niece. I¡¯ll leave her to you. What are you thinking about?¡± Dora choked and smiled awkwardly. ¡°You are so fast that you brought this little child star home? I saw that she¡¯s trending today!¡± Louis thought, ¡°Whatever.¡± He was not interested. After eight o¡¯clock, Louis took Dora to Thompson Residences. Dora could not hold back her excitement. ¡°I need to meet our little influencer soon. I wonder if this little girl is friendly and obedient. Can I be her manager?¡± Louis drove the car and sneered, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll let you be her manager directly. Just take care of her only.¡± Dora nodded happily. ¡°Although it¡¯s my first time as a manager, please rest assured that I will never do any mistake.¡± Then, she thought of something. ¡°Speaking of which, she is your niece. She has been living in the orphanage for a long time. Don¡¯t you feel IVI excited to meet her after so long?¡± Louis frowned and felt unhappy. He thought, ¡°Excited? Hehe.¡± Louis saidzily, ¡°Even if I jump down from here, I won¡¯t be moved for a moment when I see that child.¡± After that, he took the elevator to the floor and entered his house. Laura, who had been nervous all the time, stood up from the couch when she heard the sound. Louis strode toward her. Seeing Laura far away, he stopped. Laura bit her lower lip and said cowardly, ¡°Nice to meet you, Uncle Louis.¡± Louis¡® expression and emotion suddenly changed. He thought, ¡°Why is this child so cute? She is even more beautiful than the photo!¡± Ìï No Limits 28 13 Dora lost control and jumped in front of Laura, sizing thetter up. ¡°Oh my, darling, you are so beautiful. Your future is promising! Let me introduce myself. My name is Dora Quinn, and I will be your manager from now on. You will earn a lot of money with me in the future. Isn¡¯t it nice?¡± Laura was a little confused. ¡°Eam a lot of money?¡± Louis came back to his senses and ignited a cigarette. ¡°Yes, our family doesn¡¯t raise useless people. You have to earn living expenses and tuition fees for yourself at a young age. Otherwise, why should you live in such a big house for nothing?¡± Jasper said displeasedly, ¡°Uncle Louis, don¡¯t be so harsh. She is just a child.¡± Laura hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll try my best to earn money!¡± She wanted to stay. Therefore, she would try her best to repay them for their kindness. Antonio and his other two sons walked in. Hearing this, he frowned and went straight into the living room. Louis flicked the cigarette. ¡°Dora, you can go home first. Take her to the director for an interview tomorrow. I have something to talk to her about now.¡± Dora nodded and looked at the handsome men around her. The whole room was filled with excellent hormones. However, it made people feel cold. Dora looked at Laura sympathetically and left. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became cold. Antonio fixed his eyes on Laura and nced at Jasper. ¡°Good taste.¡± Jasper did not say anything. Louis said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the use of dressing well? It¡¯s better to have a good heart. What¡¯s scary is acting innocent on the surface but doing something bad in secret.¡± After saying that, he squinted and took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°Laura, how did your mother die?¡± Laura¡¯s head buzzed, and her face turned pale. ¡°What? Mommy is dead?¡± The atmosphere was tense. The men all looked surprised. Jasper stopped Louis with a look. ¡°Uncle Louis, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Laura¡¯s mother just went to the sky and didn¡¯t die!¡± Jasper tentatively asked Laura the question in the car just now. Laura did not think Lilian was dead at all. She told him very naively that Lilian went to heaven and became Queen Giselle. Only a child could believe it. Louis¡® face changed slightly, and he was embarrassed. ¡°Well¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that Her Majesty went to the sky? At least I¡¯ll send a gift to Her Majesty¡¯s.¡± Jasper red at Louis and said, ¡°Who would have thought you would ask?¡± He thought, ¡°He came up and asked Laura how her mother died. Is this a question that a carbon¨Cbased organism could think of?¡± However, Laura felt something was wrong and asked in a low voice, ¡°Excuse me, is my mother dead?¡± When she said this, the people present changed their expressions and felt a little bit sorry for her. Louis¡® mouth twitched, and he felt a little guilty. ¡°I was wrong. Your mother really went to the sky to be¡­ Queen Gismos.¡± Jasper said, ¡°It¡¯s Queen Giselle!¡± Louis¡® mouth twitched. ¡°Yes, Queen Giselle. But how did your mother live with you before she went to be the queen? Did she ever scold us?¡± Laura¡¯s face changed slightly, and she lowered her eyes in embarrassment. Louis saw through it at a nce and squinted fiercely. ¡°Laura, don¡¯t y tricks on us. What we hate most is girls who y tricks. How did your mother tell you? You must exin it truthfully. Otherwise, I will not raise you.¡± Laura trembled with fear and said, ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t say much to me. She doesn¡¯t like me. She just told me that I am Daddy¡¯s child. Daddy has three sons who live a happy life. I am the eyesore.¡± Then, Laura said timidly, ¡°She usually doesn¡¯t say much about you. She just says a few words when she is drunk. Moreover, the person who she beat and scolded most is me.¡± Laura looked up again. ¡°However, please believe me. Mommy didn¡¯t keep saying anything about you. She really didn¡¯t!¡± No Limits 29 Chapter 29 By the end of the sentence, Laura sounded desperate, worried they would not believe her. Jasper¡¯s heart ached when he saw her acting this way. Frankly speaking, he could not feel happy hearing this exnation. ¡°Does she think Lilian scolding her instead of the others will make the others feel better?¡± he pondered. Louis¡® eyes became fiercer. ¡°And what does she usually do to make money?¡± Hearing this, Laura shivered as her eyebrows knitted. It was hard for her to speak up. She may be young, but she understood that her mother was doing something bad. She shook her head. She did not want them to know. Louis¡® eyes darkened. ¡°Then, how did Lilian get into a car ident?¡± Upon hearing this, Laura almost burst into tears and spoke hesitantly. ¡°A woman chased after her because that woman¡¯s husband wants to give Mom money. After that, that woman suddenly came after Mom and beat her up. We didn¡¯t have enough money to pay for rent or food then. Mom was scared and ran to the road, and a car hit her.¡± Instantly, the room went silent. More hostility filled Louis¡® eyes. ¡°You mean to say that your mom asked for money from a married man, right?¡± The atmosphere gradually grew colder. Laura nodded, feeling ashamed. Louis pressed on by asking, ¡°Does she often do such things?¡± Laura bit her lower lip tightly and stopped talking. Louis continued to ask, ¡°Do you always see different men with her? Have you lost count of how many men came over?¡± Laura¡¯s body trembled. She refused to speak. Louis took a deep breath. Then, he violently grabbed the ashtray and hurled it onto the ground. ¡°Fuck!¡± Laura jumped up reflexively and ran to hide under the table, shivering. Louis was on the brink of a mental breakdown. ¡°How dare Lilian defile herself like that! The Yale family has never treated her poorly since she was young, yet she chose to bring herself to ruin step by step. She even left us a fucking dead weight after she died! Why doesn¡¯t she just die with that kid?¡± Laura¡¯s face turned pale from fear. She covered her ears as her eyes widened. ¡°So scary¡­ Uncle Louis is going to hit me!¡± she thought. MOR, Aug Antonio felt a pang in his heart seeing her behave that way, so he strode toward her and said, ¡°Come out.¡± She was terrified and begged tearfully, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. I beg of you!¡± Antonio¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he assured, ¡°No one is going to hit you, soe out.¡± Laura continued retreating. ¡°Don¡¯t hit mel¡± 29%3 (413) She remembered a time when she had not provoked an uncle of hers. She merely nced at him, and that man dragged her across the floor and brutally assaulted her. At that time, that man threw her around like a useless idiot. Regardless, she tried her best to resist him and bit the man. However, she stopped struggling when Lilian arrived. The man said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Thus, Lilian stood at the corner without approaching them. Laura suddenly lost all strength to struggle, and she sobbed while the man beat her up. ¡°I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want to get beaten!¡± she thought. Laura wailed until her voice turned hoarse, begging, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Don¡¯t hit me!¡± Louis gradually calmed down and looked at her in shock. Antonio pulled her lightly. ¡°What do you think you did wrong? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so hurry ande out.¡± Laura did not listen to him at all. As if she was blinded, she sobbed harder and kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Everyone was stunned by her crying. Jasper could not stand it anymore. He pushed Robert away and squatted beside the dining table. ¡°Laura, I¡¯m Jasper. Wake up! No one is here to hurt you, nor will anyone hurt you. I¡¯m by your side.¡± Ìï No Limits 30 Chapter 30 ¡°Jasper?¡± Laura pondered. Laura looked at him tearfully, slowly regaining her senses. ¡°Jasper?¡°: Jasper nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Laura suddenly burst into tears and jumped into his arms. ¡°Jasper! They want to hit me. I don¡¯t want to get beaten anymore. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Please help me beg for mercy!¡± Jasper hugged her tightly as he caressed her backfortingly. ¡°No one will hit you. Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯re a member of the Smith family? Our family does not need to be at others¡® mercy. You are the most powerful one.¡± Laura cried until her body shivered. It seemed she had suffered a great shock. Louis slowly regained his senses and felt guilty. ¡°I wasn¡¯t criticizing her. I was just angry.¡± Jasper scolded, ¡°She¡¯s only a four¨Cyear¨Cold child. No matter how angry you were, you shouldn¡¯t have flung things around!¡± At the side, Xander frowned. ¡°No, I think something is wrong with her reaction, She has a conditioned reflex. Someone obviously had thrown something and beaten her. Try asking her.¡± Jasper¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he held Laura¡¯s face. ¡°Can you tell me if anyone has hit you before?¡± Laura nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Yes. That guy threw a wine bottle and hit me a few times. After hitting me, he gave Mom money, and Mom let him hit me, but I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Her soft voice made everyone¡¯s heartache for her. Jasper breathed heavily and buried her in his arms. ¡°Okay, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. No one said you did. It¡¯s all right now. I¡¯m here.¡± A malicious glint brewed beneath Antonio¡¯s eyes as he watched Laura sob. The little girl¡¯s delicate features were reduced to a sorry sight./ He could imagine the girl being dragged out of the table and beaten violently. He suddenly clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll find that man and make him pay.¡± Without saying a word, Xander turned around and made a phone call. Antonio slowly squatted down and looked at Laura calmly. Laura sniffed and tooked at him with big, teary eyes. ¡°Mr. Smith¡­¡± Antonio subconsciously reached out and wiped off her tears as he gazed at her. ¡°Remember this, Laura. From now on, no one will dare bully you. I will make those who bullied you in the past pay the price. Even if we don¡¯t like you, we won¡¯t let you go through an ounce of humiliation. I will break their arms and legs to avenge you.¡± Laura looked at him in a daze. Antonio¡¯s eyes were freezing cold, like those of a gloomy viin portrayed on television. Yet, Laura thought he was a good man. She stepped back from Jasper¡¯s embrace, opened her arms, and gave Antonio a hug. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smith. You¡¯re so nice.¡± Antonio felt something tugging his heartstrings. He reached out and rested his hand on her petite back. This was the first time he embraced his child. Somehow, he wanted to hold her until she fell asleep. He could not help but pick her up and say, ¡°Let¡¯s get you to bed.¡± Laura buried her face in his shoulder and hummed innocently in response. She looked at Jasper and said, ¡°I want Jasper to with us.¡± Jasper followed her without hesitation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After she was put in bed, Jasper wiped her face with a wet napkin and handed her a teddy bear. ¡°The teddy bear will sleep with you.¡± Laura nodded, holding the teddy bear in one hand and Jasper¡¯s hand in the other. Then, she closed her eyes peacefully. Antonio stood aside silently, his eyes cold. Xander knocked on the door and reported, ¡°I found him, Dad.¡± No Limits 31 Chapter 31 In the tranquil night, the city was dead silent. In a shabby basement, a man sat on the ground, his face filled with horror. His limbs were tied up, and other men in simr situations were beside him. Antonio stood under the quivering light with an iron rod in his hand, his eyes murderous. The men, with their mouths stuffed, kept whimpering. Antonio snapped his fingers. The cloth was removed from the man at the center. He shouted, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve never offended you guys. Please let us go!¡± Antonio signaled a look at his subordinate. The subordinate raised his phone, showed them a photo, and asked, ¡°Have you seen this child before? Did you hit her?¡± The man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Laura? Her? Who are you? What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± ¡°Rtionship?¡± Antonio scoffed inwardly. Antonio narrowed his eyes viciously and answered casually, ¡°I¡¯m her father.¡± The man¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. ¡°Father?¡± he eximed inwardly. Antonio handed the iron bar to his subordinates. A heart¨Cwrenching scream echoed from the basement at once. Antonio sat on a tattered chair with his legs crossed; killing intent umting in his eyes as if it could swallow people up. It was not until the man gradually lost consciousness while he screamed, terrifying everyone else around him and making them soil their pants, did Antonio felt slightly satisfied. Just then, his phone rang. Jasper: [She¡¯s already asleep.] Antonio got up and ordered, ¡°Continue.¡± With that, he strode away as the screams behind him gradually grew silent. Antonio walked outside, raising his head to look up at the starry sky. As the stars glimmered, one of them shone especially brightly. He narrowed his eyes in disdain. ¡°You really are dead, Lilian. If not, I wouldn¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡®How dare she do those unspeakable things in front of my child? She gave birth to my child but didn¡¯t contact me at all, and she raised my child like an animal 1/2 13:52 Tue, 12 Aug Even if I don¡¯t want this child, she shouldn¡¯t endure any hardship anymore,¡® he thought. He said to a subordinate, ¡°Choose a highly educated housekeeper to take care of her. Remember that she must like the child. Investigate their background, and check if there is any dark history.¡± The subordinate nodded. ¡°Understood, Mr. Smith.¡± On the other side, Laura held the teddy bear slightly as she grunted ufortably in her sleep. A tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. Jasper, who had been by her side for an hour, wiped off her tears. Xander and Everett stared at him. Everett sneered, ¡°No way. Jasper, you should be the one that hates her the most among us. You¡¯ve only been with her for a day, and it¡¯s like you¡¯re a different man.¡± Jasper withdrew his hand silently and straightened his back. ¡°I just feel annoyed that no one is here tofort her. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Xander scoffed. Everett mocked, ¡°Laura may be pitiful, but don¡¯t you forget her mother almost killed ours. Not to mention, her mother used some underhanded tactics to make Dad impregnate her. Laura is but a filthy child.¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°She has already changed her clothes. Now, she wears the best quality clothes. She¡¯s not filthy.¡± Xander scoffed again. Jasper pursed his lips and left without saying anything else. There was already a pile of cigarette butts in Louis¡® ashtray. The whole room was shrouded in smoke, leaving only Laura and him in the house. He hesitated for a while before walking to Laura¡¯s room. Laura stirred in her sleep. She woke up after hearing the door open and looked at him in horror, She even hid under her nket. Louis frowned, put out the cigarette butt, and said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you. I was angry just now, but not at you.¡± Laura stared at her in a daze and gradually calmed down as she trained her clear eyes on him. Louis was irritated by her stare but did not know what to say, so he turned around and left. Suddenlyura asked ¡°Mr Yale are you my mom¡¯s fourth brother?¡± AD Comment No Limits 32 Chapter 32 Louis stopped in his tracks and looked at her in surprise. Laura held the bear Jasper prepared for her and said softly, ¡°Mom said her fourth brother was a very grumpy person, but she also said he is a nice person.¡± Louis tilted his head. He could not tell whether she was speaking the truth. ¡°Did your mom talk about us nicely?¡± Lilian should have hated them. Laura nodded. ¡°Mom will tell me about you guys when she is drunk. She said all of you are very smart, and she¡¯s the only stupid one. She also said you often make fun of her dumbness, but you helped her sometimes, so I know about you.¡± Louis scorned angrily. ¡°When have I ever made fun of her for that? I¡¯ve never-¡± He suddenly remembered an interaction he had with Lilian before. Lilian showed up before him and bragged, ¡°Look, Louis! I passed my SAT. It¡¯s so hard.¡± Louis snorted, ¡°Is SAT that hard? Did you know Winnie scored 9 for her IELTS at your age?¡± Lilian was stunned, and her face darkened. ¡°What do you mean? I worked so hard to get this. I¡¯m different from you! Why would you say that?¡± Heughed loudly. ¡°Sure, you worked hard to achieve this. It can¡¯t be med that you¡¯re the dumbest one in our family. You¡¯re different from us. I can¡¯t understand working hard to get good results like you.¡± At that time, Lilian¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato, but she did not get angry at him. She only turned around and left despondently. Louis did not expect her to hold a grudge over a joke till now. Louis said awkwardly, ¡°Your mom is so petty.¡± Laura raised her eyebrows and defended, ¡°No. I don¡¯t know what happened between you, but Mom always cries after she drinks. She said that all of you will never be satisfied with her.¡± She still remembered how happy she was when Lilian came to take her away. On the first night, Lilian got incredibly drunk and began to beat her. After she got tired from that, Lilian held Laura in her arms and cried. ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t they like me no matter what I be? Is it because l was born a mistake? Laura, tell me what¡¯s right. Why should people like us live?¡± Laura still remembered this now. The most frequent thing Lilian told her was that she was born a mistake. After that, she added that Laura was also a mistake. It was a mistake of being born. Laura slowly sat up and said, ¡°I know Mom made a big mistake. She is a murderer with many sins, but Mom just wants praise from all of you. She did something wrong, and I don¡¯t ask you to forgive her, but I hope you don¡¯t think she¡¯s evil. Is that okay?¡± She had always thought Lilian was pitiful. 1/2 Aug She also sympathized with Lilian. Louis felt glum in his heart. Hearing her words, he felt ufortable. Lilian was dead. Forgiveness did not matter much anymore. He turned around to leave, waving his hand irritably. ¡°I got it. Go to sleep. I won¡¯t leave. I will live here until we find a housekeeper. Don¡¯t call me Mr. Yale anymore. I am your fourth uncle, so just call me Uncle Louis.¡± Laura was stunned, and her eyes lit up. She nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Okay, Uncle Louis.¡± Louis nced at her awkwardly and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug. You have an interview tomorrow morning. You better work hard and pay your rent. My rtionship with your mom isn¡¯t that great, so I don¡¯t need to raise you.¡± She nodded. ¡°I will!¡± No Limits 33 Chapter 33 At the Smith residence, a woman was suddenly shocked awake, and she sat on the bed, gasping for breath. Antonio came straight to her, sat by the bed, and asked with concern, ¡°Winnie, did you have a nightmare again?¡± Winnie¡¯s vision went ck. After a long while, with sweat on her forehead, she looked at Antonio and eximed, ¡°Antonio, I dreamed of Lilian! I dreamed that she was trapped in the swamp, but I couldn¡¯t pull her up. I could only watch her be buried alive! Did something happen to her?¡± Antonio¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he calmly wiped her tears,forting her. ¡°What are you talking about? Lilian has already been released from prison, and nobody knows where she went. Don¡¯t worry about her. Do not forget the reason why you lost one of your kidneys. Winnie grabbed his arm eagerly. ¡°No, Lilian saved me. She didn¡¯t want to kill me! That man framed her. She really did save me, Antoniol She was just ashamed of me, so she took the fall. I¡¯ve said it for so many years. Please believe me! Help me get her back!¡± Antonio sighed helplessly, held her hand, and said, ¡°Winnie, Lilian confessed to the crime at that time. She wanted to kill you, and the evidence was conclusive. I know you¡¯re kind, but even if she is your sister, she doesn¡¯t really regard you as her big sister, understand?¡± The anticipation in Winnie¡¯s eyes slowly faded. She let go of him and lowered her head in disappointment. Antonio got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Winnie fell silent for a while and suddenly said, ¡°I remember that you had a child with Lilian¡­ Did she give birth to the baby?¡± Antonio stopped in his tracks and frowned, ¡°I already gave her money to have an abortion. How could she deliver the baby?¡± As if he was trying his best to get rid of the stain, he said in an irritable tone, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± Winnie looked at his back nkly and didn¡¯t speak anymore. She got her phone and made a call. ¡°The number you dialed is not in service. Please check the number and try again.¡± She frowned and sent several Instagram direct messages to Lilian: [Lilian, are you still in prison? Have you gotten out? Back then, you said you didn¡¯t want to have an abortion. Where are you now? What kind of life are you living? I want to meet you.] [Don¡¯t worry. I have no other intentions. If you encounter difficulties in your life, you cane to me or give me your ount number if you don¡¯t want to talk to me. I want to give you some living expenses and let you live a good life.] [You must be very tired as a single mother.] [I¡¯m worried about you.] The messages were sent out, but she did not receive any response. Winnie closed her eyes, and she had a splitting headache. After Lilian went to prison, her headaches kept getting worse. 2 Closing her eyes, she could still remember the short¨Chaired Lilian wearing a prison uniform and facing her through the ss as she said, ¡°Winnie, I¡¯ve been sentenced to life imprisonment in their hearts. So, is there a difference whether I¡¯m innocent or not?¡°. Lilian¡¯s Instagram profile picture was still the photo of her holding the trophy that ranked first in equestrianism while standing together with Winnie. 13:53 Tue, 12 Aug The first post was the view of Winnie¡¯s back in a wedding dress, preparing to walk down the aisle, Antonio could vaguely be seen on the stage. The caption was: [My sister is getting married, and the iman she married is the dream man I have liked for a dozen years, I feel like crying it not because of that man but because my sister is married. That jerk must let my sister be happy!} She felt her nose sting, and her head hurt like it would explode. She hurriedly quit Instagram and checked with other software to divert her attention. However, the trending search caught her attention. She clicked in, and Laura, who was looking at the camera with tears, instantly caught her attention. ¡°Huh? This kid¡­ How could she look so alike!¡± AD No Limits 34 Chapter 34 Winnie searched for clues in thements section, found the name of the orphanage, and quickly made a call. The call went through. ¡°Hello.¡± Her heart beat fast, and she said tentatively, ¡°Hello, I saw an orphan waiting for adoption at your orphanage on Twitter. L, right? Is she still there?¡± ¡°The child has been taken away by her family today. If you want to go through with adoption, we still have many children here.¡± Winnie was surprised. ¡°Can you tell me who took her away?¡± ¡°It was her father. Is there a problem?¡± Winnie frowned and hung up the phone in disappointment. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± She put down her phone and turned on Laura¡¯s video, spaced out. The child¡¯s resemnce was uncanny, no matter how she looked at it. But since the child had been taken away by her biological father, she was not the child of Antonio and Lilian. It was just a child who looked like them. She eximed inwardly, ¡°I must be crazy. If Lilian really gave birth to the child, that child can¡¯t be an orphan. I¡¯d better stop thinking about it.¡± Early in the morning, Laura was asleep when Dora refreshingly went into her room and opened the curtains. ¡°Come on, my little cash cow! It¡¯s time to work.¡± Laura rubbed her eyes drowsily and woke up with a teddy bear in her arms. ¡°Am I going to make money?¡± Her mellow voice softened Dora¡¯s heart. Shepared the two clothes she picked in front of the little girl and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go for an interview today. If the director likes you, you will be rich, and you can make a lot of money!¡± Lawrence Lane, the interview director, was a high¨Cquality person and had won countless prizes, and if he were an actor, he would be the best actor. If the girl seized the opportunity and became a child star, her future would be promising. Laura nodded confusedly. After washing up, she wore a proper dress and walked with Dora. The more Dora looked at her, the more she liked the little girl. ¡°I spotted you at first nce when I saw you online! If you can be appreciated by Mr. Lane today, I¡¯ll take you to the indoor yground!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Dora nodded. ¡°Of course! Why would I lie to you? However, let me tell you. We may bete because the other party informed us toote, but they will wait for us briefly, so you must perform well when you go in.¡± Laura was even more excited. She hurriedly prepared herself and decided to wrap things up quickly. She wanted to go to the indoor yground. Meanwhile, in the audition hall, a delicate little girl came out. She was about six years old, with her hair tied into a bun and her chin raised up high. She looked like a proud peacock. There was a woman with the same delicate features next to her. People would know they were mother and daughter at first sight. 1237 Their proud expressions were almost the same. The staff smiled at them and said, ¡°Please go back to wait for our announcement. We will inform you by text message if you pass the interview The girl was arrogant and said confidently, ¡°Madam, although you said so, I¡¯m sure the female lead has already been decided on, and it¡¯s going to be me right?¡± The staff was confused. ¡°What?¡± Thedy touched her daughter gently and said, ¡°Mandy, don¡¯t say that. Maybe there are some excellent childrenpeting with you. Don¡¯t be proud. Mandy Zimmerman didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Mom, I think I will seed. Those girls who were interviewed with me just now are not as rich as our family. am sure that I can be the female lead this time. If not, let Dad buy it!¡± AD No Limits 35 Chapter 35 The staff maintained a politely awkward smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for a kid to be confident. Perhaps you teach them well. In that case, you may go back and wait for the news Please excuse me for now.¡± After that, the staff returned to the hall. As soon as the door closed, Lawrence impatiently flipped through the actors¡® profiles. ¡°Not a single one I like, especially Mandy! What was that performance? I asked her to y a poor girl who has suffered, not an arrogant peacock unting its feathers! Who¡¯s she showing those aggressive antics to? I¡¯m so done with her!¡± He bellowed, ¡°So now everyone cane for an audition without screening, can¡¯t they?¡± The assistant director, Jackson, was particrly awkward. The staff who had escorted Mandy a moment ago twitched at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Mr. Lane, don¡¯t get too worked up. Mandyes from an influential and affluent family. She¡¯s bound to be given some face. Besides, it seems like she¡¯s convinced that the female lead is her. She hasn¡¯t gone far yet, so who knows what she might hear.¡± Lawrence closed the actors¡® profiles. ¡°Picking her? Have I lost my mind, or has she? Kids these days, do they even understand? And do their parents even have a clue?¡± He nced at the others in agitation and bellowed, ¡°Has that kid named Laura been found yet?¡± The staff nced at the time. ¡°Yes, but her manager only got in touch with me this morning. It¡¯s toote to inform them, but they¡¯re on their way here. They should arrive in about half an hour.¡± Lawrence¡¯s face darkened slightly when he heard this. ¡°Are you sure she wille?¡± The staff seemed a bit uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ll go wait outside.¡± Just then, Dora hurriedly led Laura toward the audition hall. Mandy, who had just finished her performance, felt parched and was about to take a sip of water. From a distance, she heard a series of urgent footsteps. Laura was wearing an aqua¨Cblue dress, running behind Dora. Mandy¡¯s expression changed, and she shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± Laura stopped in her tracks, observing Mandy as she approached. ¡°Are you here for the audition?¡± Mandy questioned. She was momentarily taken aback by Mandy¡¯s elegance and nodded in response. Dora put on a smile. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here for the audition. Sorry, could you please excuse us? We¡¯re runningte.¡± Mandy, who was looking down on them, blocked their path and spoke. ¡°The actress has already been appointed. Now that I¡¯m the female lead, there¡¯s no need for you to go in. Besides, people like you who can¡¯t even arrive on time for an audition are unprofessional and embarrassing. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourselves.¡± Dora¡¯s smile vanished abruptly, and she pulled Laura along, stepping forward. ¡°Sorry, even if the female lead has been chosen, I¡¯ll stand by my artist until the very end. Excuse us.¡± Mandy sneered, ¡°Well, Madam, taking her along won¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s just a waste of the director¡¯s time. You won¡¯t be selected for su nuisance!¡± 13 At this moment, the staff rushed out of the room anxiously and happened to spot Laura, her delight evident. ¡°Oh dear, Mr. Lane has been waiting for you!¡± AD Mandy¡¯s smile instantly faded as she watched the same female staff who had been courteous to her moments ago enthusiastically approach Laura, Lane is eagerly waiting for your arrival. It¡¯s just time, as the previous audition has just ended. I¡¯ll take you in right away!¡± With that said, she led Laura into the audition hall. As the door closed, only Mandy, Annie, and Dora remained in the waiting hall. Dora stood still for a couple of seconds before suddenly turning to Mandy and grinning mischievously. ¡°Ha¨Cha!¡± AD No Limits 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Mandy¡¯s face couldn¡¯t contain her irritation, and her brow furrowed in frustration. Dora strolled over to the couch and sat down, uttering with an eerie tone, ¡°Oh dear, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you just say the female lead is you? Howe Mr. Lane is waiting for Laura for the audition now? Could it be that you were simply getting ahead of yourself?¡± Mandy was taken aback and clenched her lips. Annie looked displeased and reprimanded, ¡°Be more polite when you speak to my daughter!¡± Rolling her eyes, Dora responded, ¡°Of course, Your Highness. No problem at all, Your Highness. Your Highness, you should hurry and leave. Don¡¯t reveal your crystal heart before the results are announced!¡± Fuming, Mandy tightened her fist and plopped down on the couch. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. After all, I¡¯ll be the female lead. She definitely won¡¯t get chosen. I¡¯ll wait right here!¡± Dora let out a snort. ¡°Then go ahead and wait. L is born to be the female lead in the Mary Sue ys. The role is undoubtedly hers. My judgment couldn¡¯t go wrong.¡± Laura stood nervously before the group of adults, fidgeting her hands on her dress. Lawrence¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw her. He couldn¡¯t contain his admiration. ¡°Hey, little girl. Has anyone ever told you how beautiful you are?¡± Laura trembled slightly and spoke softly. ¡°Yes, Director.¡± Lawrence broke into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to be nervous. I know it¡¯s your first time acting, but I feel that your demeanor and the way you cry are exactly what I imagined for the female lead. So, I¡¯d like to invite you to act in a role for me. If you do well, I¡¯ll give you some candy. How does that sound?¡± The staff looked at Lawrence as if he were a ghost. ¡°How could he change his demeanor so quickly?¡± they wondered. Just a moment ago, he had a sour expression the whole time, seeming displeased with all the young actors. He looked like Cindere¡¯s stepmother. And now, he switched to apletely different attitude, bing like Fairy Godmother. He even offered candy. It was like pampering a princess. Laura traty lived up to her reputation as a captivating contestant. Lawrence turned to Jackson. ¡°Get Robert here. I want him to meet Laura, the young heroine I¡¯ve chosen, and let them rehearse together.¡± Jackson nodded and sent a message to Robert. In the lounge, Robert received the message and furrowed his brows. The manager, assessing his expression, tentatively asked, ¡°Mr. Lane wants you to rehearse with his selected young female lead?¡± Robert sighed and tapped his phone with displeasure. ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t understand why he insists on choosing an amateur. This is a great script, but he just has to choose an amateur to act in it. What if she messes up?¡± His manager responded, ¡°He¡¯s a renowned director, after all. Each film he makes is a hit, and he¡¯s very picky about the roles They must match his expectations. Geniuses often have quirky temperaments, and Mr. Lane is persistent to the core.¡± Restlessly, Robert stood up. ¡°Then just let him be. If it were up to me, I¡¯d choose the previous young actress for sure. This girl is just an amateur, and her acting definitely won¡¯t cut it.¡± Then, he entered the audition hall. Upon spotting him, Mandy in the waiting hall straightened in surprise, watching Robert¡¯s back disappear through the door. She pondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the leading male actor? He¡¯s here too? Then why didn¡¯t hee to my audition just now?¡± Dora called out, eximing, ¡°L is really different. The male lead personallyes to assess anyone else has had the honor.¡± her, the young heroine, during the audition. I wonder it I¡¯m the real female leadi Mandy¡¯s breath caught for a moment, and she red fiercely at her. ¡°What¡¯s so special about it? She won¡¯t make it anyway. I Robert entered the audition hall with an exhausted look and walked directly to Lawrence. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Lawrence¡¯s expression brightened. ¡°Robert,e rehearse with our little girl here. This is Laura Yale. What a coincidence, you both share the same surname!¡± Robert paused and turned around, looking behind him. Laura blinked her eyes in a simrly bewildered manner as she gazed at him. There was a fleeting moment of stillness in the atmosphere. A sudden jolt struck Robert¡¯s heart. He muttered with shock, ¡°This kid¡­ Her face¡­ Why does it resemble my brother¨Cinw, Antonio?¡± AD No Limits 37 Chapter 37 Robert¡¯s demeanor underwent a dramatic change. Subsequently, he retrieved his phone and began scrolling through the family group that limited to male members. His brow furrowed as he came across a message from Louis: (Lilian didn¡¯t terminate her pregnancy. Her child has now grown up, and be name is Laura. She currently resides in my home.] Apanying the message was a photo of the child. Only Joshua responded with the message: [Good.] There was no reply from Favian. Due to his busy work schedule, Robert had ously neglected the family group chat which he had intentionally blocked. The girl in the photo bore an uncanny resemnce to the young girl before him. In fact, the girl in person was even more attractive than in the photo, albeit not very photogenic. Yet, even without being photogenic, she was already remarkably beautiful. ¡°This girl before me¡­ turns out to be my niece!¡± Robert stared at Laura in shock. His entire being was frozen in ce, rooted to the spot. Lawrence yfully quipped, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Robert? Is the little girl¡¯s beauty rendering you utterly speechless? Why are you lost in thought over there?¡± Robert snapped back to reality, ncing once again at Laura. Laura still tilted her head in puzzlement. A strange sense of familiarity clung to her while she observed the man in front of her. ¡°His features held a subtle resemnce to my mother,¡± she an actual connection?¡± pondered. ¡°And what¡¯s more, we have the samest name. Could there be Her scrutinizing gaze didn¡¯t sit well with Robert, leading him to swiftly refused, stating, ¡°No, this child is not eptable!¡± Deep in thought, he reflected, ¡°This child is an illegitimate child! Winnie always watches the y I performed in, even going so far as to enthusiastically invite numerous people to watch. If anyone were to recognize her, it would undoubtedly expose everything. This is absolutely out of the question.¡± Lawrence found the situation puzzling. ¡°Why not? L has both beauty and a charming demeanor. It¡¯s essential to assess her acting abilities at this point. If there¡¯s potential to develop her, I¡¯ll definitely consider her. How can you simply reject her outright? As an adult, you should approach this without prejudice!¡± Robert said firmly, ¡°However, her acting abilities are likely to be subpar. It¡¯s because her mother isn¡¯t that great, and she¡­¡± His words came to an abrupt halt. Laura was left startled. She blinked in confusion and thought nervously to herself, ¡°Why did he mention my mother?¡± Lawrence felt it was absurd. ¡°Her mother? What does her mother have to do with this?¡± He knew that Lilian was a murderer. But what difference did that make? What does the fact that the mother was a murderer have to do with the child? Robert suddenly realized his own outburst. He had lost his be a bit older now, she has ample experience and shines in emotional scenes. She¡¯s our best choice.¡± 12:57 Sat, 16 Aug Lawrence said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned that the character¡¯s background is set at around four or five years old. The oldest among the chalck auditioning today is only six. The one you favor is nine years old. How can that fit the character¡¯s script?¡± Robert bit his lower lip, casting a disdainful nce at Laura. He knew there was no use in arguing further. ¡°Let¡¯s wrap this up quickly then Laura quivered under his stare, her spirits dampened as she lowered her gaze. ¡°Why does this man who looked somewhat like my mother, always seem to have a negative opinion of me?¡± Robert was in a sour mood. ¡°She won¡¯t make the cut anyway, that¡¯s the end of it.¡± Laura trembled and muttered defiantly, ¡°I¡¯ll make it.¡± Robert didn¡¯t hear clearly and asked, ¡°What?¡± Laura looked up, her unwavering determination shone through herrge, round eyes. ¡°I will definitely make it.¡± Fueled by the image of their joint triumph, she spoke with conviction to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to stay! To stand shoulder to shoulder with Zayn? at the very top!¡± Robert¡¯s lips curled with a hint of disgust as he disregarded her presence and stood aside. ¡°This unyielding spirit of hers was just like that foolish mother of hers.¡± With a gentle smile, Lawrence said, ¡°L, whatever I tell you, take a moment to contemte it and then reflect on it in your performance, okay? Since it¡¯s your debut in acting, I¡¯d like to put your skills to the test a bit and see if you can evoke the emotions and cry on cue.¡± Laura nodded nervously. Lawrence continued, ¡°Imagine that your mother has passed away.¡± Laura, Robert, and everyone around were stunned by what they heard. AD No Limits 38 Chapter 38 A sudden realization dawned on Lawrence, and he waved his hands awkwardly. ¡°Absolutely! Not your present mother, but a fabricated one. She passed away right before your eyes.¡± Laura¡¯s brow creased as she contemted, her demeanor gradually shifting to a dazed and detached state. Lawrence¡¯s tone grew somber. ¡°In this very moment, right beside you, there are several adults who have been trapped under the fallen bricks, lying on the ground. Blood has stained the surroundings. Your mother is directly in front of you. You kneel down and take a look.¡± Robert¡¯s lips formed a mocking curve as he sneered, ¡°It seemed like she might recite her lines expressionlessly the moment she spoke.¡± Out of nowhere, the scene of her mother lying in a pool of water surged into Laura¡¯s thoughts. Her mother¡¯s body twitched, and her once beautiful eyes filled with despair and emptiness. ¡°What should you do? What will you do if I die?¡± Her body trembled, and she crouched down in disbelief, staring nkly. ¡°Mommy?¡± The very faint call left Robert¡¯s expression touched with astonishment. Lawrence gently guided. ¡°Call out to her.¡± Laura pursed her lips, and hesitantly extended her tiny hand toward the emptiness. She gave it a gentle shake, whispering, ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­ Mommy!¡± With each word, her voice grew louder, carrying a growing desperation in every outcry. Tears fell in sizable droplets, pooling into a small puddle on the ground beneath her. The staff watched in stunned silence. Even from outside the room, Dora felt a shiver run down her spine as she heard it. Mandy nervously bit her lower lip, her unease evident. ¡°Mommy, she must have cried in an ugly manner, right?¡± However, inside the room, Laura cried incessantly and yet did not lose her elegance. Lawrence¡¯s expression grew increasingly serious. ¡°Then you looked up and saw your dad.¡± Laura suddenly lifted her head, meeting Robert¡¯s gaze. Robert¡¯s heart seemed to skip a beat as if that gaze had prated into the depths of his soul. It was as if they had truly transformed into a father and daughter finding sce in each other¡¯s presence. ¡°Her ability to convey emotions was truly remarkable¡± Robert confessed to himself in private. A hint of fascination appeared in Lawrence¡¯s eyes. ¡°You saw your father. He¡¯s entirely covered in dirt and stood at a distance, gazing at you. What are you going to do?¡± Laura stared nkly at him as tears slipped down silently, and her hands fumbled to grasp her dress. ¡°Daddy?¡± ¡°Robert¡¯s breath hitched, and his eyes reddening as he silently looked at her.¡± She rushed straight into his embrace. ¡°Daddy!¡± Robert stumbled back a couple of steps from her sudden impact and then hugged her tightly. 1/2 12:58 Sat, 16 Aug Laura cried breathlessly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wake Mommy up. She ignored me. She¡¯s not responding to me, no matter what I do. Daddy, please save Mommyt Images of Lilian lying in a pool of blood filled her mind. The sight of the red dress hem billowing was a nightmare she could conjure even when she closed her eyes. And so, she cried out again and again, ¡°Daddy! Please save her! Please save her!¡± She scream until her voice turned hoarse. Tears welled up in Robert¡¯s eyes. He looked at Laura, and there weren¡¯t any remnants of Lilian¡¯s bothersome presence anymore He knelt down, cradling Laura in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m here. From now on, L will stay with me. The staff were all deeply moved, watching the two of them with teary eyes. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± With tears rolling down his cheeks, Lawrence stood up abruptly, breaking into apuse. ¡°Bravo! Bravo! L, you¡¯re truly outstanding. You¡¯re the one I¡¯ve been looking for!¡± Following suit, numerous staff also began to apud, creating thunderous apuse that continued on and on. Laura was still immersed in sadness, and she looked at them with confusion. Robert reached out to her. He delicately held the back of her head, using his other hand to wipe away her tears. A smile yed on his lips despite the teardrops glistening in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve truly underestimated you, little one.¡± Laura sniffled and asked in a childish voice, ¡°Do you like me?¡± Robert was momentarily taken aback, then, he chuckled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m simply acknowledging your talent in acting.¡± No Limits 39 Chapter 39 After hearing the apuse in the waiting hall, Dora could not control herself and stood up from her chair. ¡°I knew she could do it!¡± Mandy suddenly turned livid. She panicked and I held Annie¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, am I going to be reced?¡°. Annie calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if they choose someone else, I can buy them back.¡± Mandy pursed her lips with a grievance. ¡°But I just want them to like me!¡± She looked at the delighted Dora, kicked the table angrily, and left indignantly. Then, she murmured, ¡°She¡¯s not good¨Clooking either. I¡¯ve done a facial treatment this morning. How can she outweigh me?¡± Laura nestled in Robert¡¯s arms and could not rx for a long time. For the first time, Robert had the patience to deal with a a child. He patted Laura¡¯s back repeatedly. The shock in his heart was beyond words. Laura turned out to be the daughter of Lilian, his sister, who could not do anything well. He hated Laura, but she proved to him with her prowess that she was excellent. Laura was born for acting. Robert wondered how Lilian, who was active in sports, could give birth to such a daughter like Laura. Lilian clearly inherited the worst gene in their family. Robert was shocked. His excitement for finding a genius was far more than his hatred toward Laura. He stretched his hand to Laura and said kindly, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my female lead. I look forward to working with you.¡± Laura blinked her teary eyes, held his fingers with her small hand, and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yale!¡± Robert chuckled. ¡°You should call me ¡®Uncle Robert.¡°¡± Laura asked, ¡°What?¡± ¥¿©` Lawrence stood excitedly and praised her. ¡°Her acting is natural and highly contagious! Robert, do you believe that if this child can always maintain this state, she may be the best actress?¡± Robert looked at the pretty Laura and shook his head with a AD No Limits 40 Chapter 40 The staff said to the woman, ¡°Mr. Yale is inside now. Please wait for him in the waiting area.¡± Winnie nodded with a smile and went to the waiting area. She happened to sit opposite Laura. They looked at each other. Laura immediately averted her gaze, afraid that Winnie would think she was rude. Winnie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s you!¡± Laura was startled. Winnie had recognized her. Winnie took the initiative to sit next to Laura and sized thetter up eagerly. ¡°I saw you online yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect we would meet today. You¡¯re L, right?¡± Laura could not look away from Winnie¡¯s beautiful eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Laura pondered, ¡°How could there be such a beautiful woman? She looks like a fairy.¡± Winnie was beautiful. She had pretty eyes, a dainty nose, and thick lips, and she was tanned. There was a faint beauty mark under the corner of her eye. She looked enchanting with every move. Laura blushed from admiring Winnie and felt that thetter looked familiar. However, she dared not to stare. Winnie studied Laura from head to toe carefully. Then, she stared at thetter¡¯s eyes with aplicated expression. ¡°Are you here for an interview as a little actress?¡± Laura nodded honestly. Dora told her that she was not allowed to randomly talk or go with strangers. However, she did not think Winnie was a bad person. A trace of imperceptible loneliness shed across Winnie¡¯s eyes. ¡°You just left the orphanage. Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Laura answered, ¡°Mom went to be Queen Giselle.¡± Winnie was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled quickly with a hint of sympathy. ¡°You¡¯re actually a princess. I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you sooner!¡± Laura was overjoyed and waved her hand shyly. ¡°No! I¡¯m not! I don¡¯t deserve to be a princess! Mom didn¡¯t even take me with her. I¡¯m not a princess!¡± Winnie smiled softer and said, ¡°Who told you that? Haven¡¯t you ever seen the princesses in those cartoons? They have to experience hardships, be the most powerful witch, and be the new queen.¡± Laura was dumbfounded. Then, she spoke with surprise. ¡°Did you mean Mom didn¡¯t take me away because she wants me to be a good witch?¡± Winnie nodded. ¡°Of course! Your mother wants you to study hard, so you have to work hard and grow up! Isn¡¯t that what the protagonists do in cartoons?¡± Laura suddenly understood and nodded. Winnie was right. The protagonists did that in cartoons. 12:58 Sat, 16 Aug Winnie smiled, and her gaze became a littleplicated. ¡°You look like someone.¡± Puzzled, Laura tilted her head. ¡°Who do I look like?¡±. Winnie stared at her and said, ¡°My sister.¡± Laura was stunned. Winnie¡¯s eyes gradually teared up. She turned away as she sobbed, ¡°You look like my sister. Your mouth is exactly the same as hers, and you also have a simr temperament.¡± Feeling a little sad, Laura grabbed the hem of Winnie¡¯s clothes. ¡°Where is your sister? Are you on bad terms?¡± Winnie was stunned and smiled. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re on bad terms. She seems to have disappeared from the world, and I can¡¯t find her.¡± After saying that, she realized that something was wrong and quickly wiped her tears. ¡°Sorry. I lost myposure. How can I tell you this? Just forget about it.¡± Laura frowned and said nothing. She pouted. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I canfort you and apany you.¡± Winnie looked at her in surprise, and her tears fell again. She tried to control her emotions. ¡°I just miss her so much.¡± She would feel heartbroken at the thought of Lilian. Winnie wanted to discuss Lilian with the people around her, but no one was willing to talk with her calmly. Lilian¡¯s name became exactly like what she personally said. Everyone reckoned Lilian was the worst in their hearts. She could not get rid of that even after her death. Comment Send gift No Limits 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Laura frowned in distress. Upon noticing that Winnie was crying so hard that she could not breathe, Laura reached out and cupped the former¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your sister will definitely not want to see you cry. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯d want to cry, too.¡± Winnie looked at Laura¡¯s red eyes and chuckled. ¡°Everyone says that having a daughter is nice. I¡¯ve given birth to three sons but no adorable daughter, I wish to have a cute daughter like you.¡± After saying that, she gently held Laura in her arm For some reason, Winnie could not help but want to get close to Laura after seeing thetter. She calmed down and swiftly removed the emerald bracelet before putting it into Laura¡¯s bag. ¡°This is for you.¡± Laura was ttered. ¡°No! No! I can¡¯t take anything from strangers!¡± Winnie sped Laura¡¯s hand gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is a gift to you. It¡¯s not food, and you don¡¯t need to be nervous. Thank you for listening to me, L. I believe that you will be a famous actress in the future. See youter.¡± As Winnie spoke, Dora cheerfully came out of the room with the contract in her hand. ¡°L, it¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the indoor yground!¡± After Dora had finished talking, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She looked at Winnie in astonishment. ¡°Mrs. Smith?¡± Dora realized that Winnie had already met Laura. She cursed inwardly, ¡°Holy crap!¡± Winnie was also surprised to see Dora. ¡°Ms. Quinn, did you bring this child here for the interview? Is this child your-¡± Dora interrupted anxiously, ¡°Aunt! She is my aunt! No! I¡¯m her aunt!¡± She was in a hurry as if she was covering something up. Winnieughed. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I didn¡¯t ask you any difficult questions.¡± Dora broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I want to introduce myself because this child is recently brought back to our family! I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll misunderstand me!¡± Winnie was baffled. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. This child is very nice. I like her.¡± Dora¡¯s smite froze. She mentally remarked, ¡°If you knew who gave birth to this child, you probably wouldn¡¯t like her. Maybe you¡¯ll want this child to disappear from the earth.¡± Winnie turned around and whispered to Laura, ¡°Put this in your pocket and hide it. Only you can know this. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it. Just ept it as a gift for your growth. This is our secret!¡± After all, Laura was a newly adopted child. It was uncertain whether she would be treated sincerely or not. Winnie¡¯s emerald bracelet was worth only over 15,000 dors. She assumed someone would steal it from Laura. Winnie raised her pinkie and said, ¡°Pinkie promise.¡± Blinking, Laura silently stuffed the bracelet into her pocket. ¡°Pinkie promise!¡± Upon looking at them, Dora got scared. She took the initiative to step forward and say, ¡°Mrs. Smith, I should leave with Laura. I¡¯m sorry for making you help take care of the kid.¡± 13:28 Sun, 17 Aug ¨‹IN Winnie smited gently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I also like girls. The three boys at home are not sweet at all, unlike Laura. She¡¯s cute and very sensible if only i had a daughter!¡± She looked at Laura with adoration. Dora was forced to smile and nod. It was so dramatic. She did not know what to say. Winnie gave Laura a deep look and leaned down, pointing to her own cheek. ¡°Can you give me a kiss?¡± Laura kissed her obediently, making a smooching sound. Winnie liked it so much. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll be leaving. See you next time!¡± Laura waved to her reluctantly. Then, Dora dragged Laura to the side nervously and said seriously, ¡°Listen to me. When you see her next time, stay away. Do you hear me? You can¡¯t talk to her anymore!¡± 811 ff No Limits 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Still immersed in Winnie¡¯s gentleness, Laura was even more confused after hearing that. ¡°Why? I like her very much.¡± Dora had gotten nervous and wanted to say that Winnie was Lilian¡¯s sister. However, she still held back her words. She looked at Laura with a stern expression. ¡°She looks healthy. In fact, she¡¯s very ill and will die if she talks to someone.¡± Laura was shocked as if she had been struck by lightning. That sounded serious. ¡°She just talked to me. Will she- Dora responded solemnly, ¡°Yes, it worsens her health. So, if you like her, stay away from her next time and don¡¯t talk to her, okay?¡± Shocked, Laura nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Dora breathed a sigh of relief and smiled again. ¡°Great. You made an excellent achievement today. I¡¯ll treat you to McDonald¡¯s and take you to the indoor yground like we promised. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want! Let¡¯s go!¡± Laura nodded but looked back in the direction where Winnie had disappeared. She frowned thoughtfully and turned around to leave. When Winnie entered the interview hall, Robert was still discussing Laura¡¯s performance with the others. As soon as he saw Winnie, the smile on his face froze. He walked to her nervously and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± After seeing his expression, Winnie became a little surprised. ¡°Why do you look like this? Aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯vee to visit you?¡± His expression was like a husband that had been caught cheating in the drama. Robert looked guilty. Stunned, Robert quickly changed his expression back to the usual. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little surprised. Your eyes have just recovered. You didn¡¯t tell me when you went outside. I could¡¯ve sent a car to pick you up.¡± Winnie replied helplessly, ¡°Robert, I¡¯ve already told you¨CI¡¯m not that fragile. I came to visit you because I¡¯ve been upset recently. I want to have a chat.¡± Robert immediately realized and probed nervously, ¡°Well¡­ Did you see anything just now?¡± Winnie was confused. ¡°What?¡± Robert breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s chat in another room.¡± That almost scared him to death. Although he had a good impression of Laura, he would still hate the child if Winnie¡¯s health deteriorated after thetter had met her. Robert mused, ¡°Fortunately, Winnie didn¡¯t see Laura. Otherwise, she would have noticed that Laura looks like Antonio when she first met the child. They look very much alike.¡± Dora took Laura to the indoor yground happily. She also brought some delicious food, such as fried chicken and soft drinks. Dora patted Laura¡¯s shoulders in the waiting area, saying, ¡°L, this is an extraordinary indoor yground. A yground with this huge scale is the most high¨Cend indoor yground. Rich people¡¯s childrene here to y. You¡¯re also a child from a wealthy family. So, go inside and have fun now. Come out and have some fries when you get hungry! Go on!¡± Laura changed her shoes cheerfully and stood in front of the huge indoor yground, not knowing what to do. Chapter 42 She had seen it before, but the size was much smaller than the one in front. Lifan would not let her y inside. Laura ran inside, hesitating about what to y with. When she was about to climb the stairs, someone suddenly grabbed her cor and dragand he directly to the ground. She fell to the ground in pain and met Mandy¡¯s sharp gaze when she raised her head. Mandy crossed her arms and stared at Laura fiercely. ¡°You just passed the interview, didn¡¯t you? You took my lead role! How dare your celebrate here? This is my ce to vent my sadness. Get out of here!¡± No Limits 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Laura was confused. She looked behind her and saw several girls staring at her. She had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked. Mandy sneered. ¡°What do we want? To beat you up, of course!¡± With that, she raised her hand and prepared to strike Laura in the face, Laura reacted swiftly and ducked to escape Mandy¡¯s grasp, quickly rushing in the opposite direction. ¡°Get her!¡± Mandymanded. Herckeys swarmed over and grabbed Laura. Laura moved quickly on her feet, darting through the corners to escape. ¡°They think they canpete with me?¡± she thought with a scoff. She grew up in an orphanage. Zayn had taught her to fight and defend herself. As such, she was very agile and resilient. However, when she reached a corner of the stairs, Mandy¡¯sckeys blocked her way. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of running!¡± Laura frowned. She noticed the ball pit beside her and plunged in. Mandy shouted, ¡°Get her out of there!¡± Laura picked up a stic ball and threw it at Mandy as she retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t catch me!¡± The ball hit Mandy straight in the head. Mandy was caught off guard. She held her throbbing forehead and eximed, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Laura coolly picked up two more stic balls. ¡°Watch this!¡± she taunted. Mandy was at a loss. Soon, what sounded like shrieks of joy filled the indoor yground¡¯s ball pit. However, those were actually screams of fear. A group of girls who appeared to be six or seven years old wanted to enter the ball pit, but Laura, who was fiercely defending the area, threw the balls at them. Her aim was precise, and her movements were fast. It didn¡¯t take long for those girls¡® faces to be covered in red traces from being hit. Some of them cried in defeat, ¡°Can we stop first? I can¡¯t fight anymore!¡± Lauray in the ball pit and stared at Mandy. Mandy was so angry that she picked up a stray stic ball and chucked it at Laura¡¯s face. Laura swiftly dodged it. ¡°You can¡¯t hit me!¡± she mocked. Mandy flushed in anger and red at Laura. ¡°Where are you from? Don¡¯t you know how great I am? You won¡¯t get away with offending me! I want to know who your parents are. My daddy can easily deal with them. Wanna bet?¡± Chapter 43 Laura¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± ¡°What if Uncle Robert and Zayn get punished?¡± she thought. She didn¡¯t want to say anything. Mandy gritted her teeth and nced at Dora, who was making a call outside. ¡°Fine. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I have ways to find out Just wait and wes she warned. With that, she turned and left with the other girls. Laura remained in the ball pit, frowning as she watched Mandy¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Did I really offend her? Probably not. Let¡¯s continue ying!¡± she thought. Mandy became angrier the more she thought about what had happened. Her friendsforted her. ¡°Mandy, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s look into who she is first so that we can deal with her properly. After all, she¡¯s the female lead It¡¯ll be easy to get information about her. We can get our fathers to bully hers. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Mandy was enraged. ¡°What¡¯s the use of just bullying her father? I should be the female lead. I want her to disappear. Then, nobody can bother me anymore!¡± AD No Limits 44 Chapter 44 The girls looked at each other, unsure of what to do. ¡°How can we do that? Her guardian is still here.¡± Mandy looked back at Dora. Dora had been on the phone the whole time, her smile never once disappearing. She went to the neighboring stall to buy a milkshake and continued with her call there. An idea struck Mandy. She singled out a friend and asked, ¡°You weren¡¯t there when we were fighting just now, were you? Tell her to look for Dora. Say that Dora was taken away by bad people, and they¡¯re looking for her right now.¡°. The girl was stunned. She looked at Laura, who was ying on the slide, and hesitantly asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. What if L gets lost?¡± Mandy raged, ¡°Do you not get what I mean? I want her to get lost! If you don¡¯t do it, we won¡¯t be friends anymore!¡± The girl paled. She hesitated again but ended up walking toward Laura. ¡°L, is your sister the prettydy wearing a pink dress?¡± Laura, who was engrossed in ying, looked up at the question. ¡°Are you talking about Dora?¡± The girl hodded. ¡°Yes. Dora! A bunch of people took her away. She was calling for you when that happened. Do you want to save her? She went that way.¡± She pointed in the opposite direction from where Dora was. Laura looked in Dora¡¯s direction. There was no one there. There was only a bag of McDonald¡¯s takeaway. Her heart skipped a beat. She asked softly, ¡°Is that true? Dora was taken by bad people?¡± The girl nodded, her arms crossed. ¡°Yes. You should hurry, or it¡¯ll be toote!¡± The other girls who weren¡¯t involved in the fight from earlier nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Go quickly. Only you can save her!¡± Without a second thought, Laura put on her shoes and ran outside the indoor yground. Mandy stood there with a wicked smile, watching as Laura disappeared. She nced at the girl, who had a look of guilt on her face. ¡°Good job. I¡¯ll speak highly of your parents to my daddy,¡± she praised. Laura ran out, looking all around her in confusion. ¡°Dora, where are you?¡± she shouted. She ran as fast as she could on her stubby legs, following the path that they had taken before. She walked straight out of the mall, bing more and more anxious. ¡°Dora! Dora! Where are you?¡± A passerby came forward when she saw her tearful expression and asked, ¡°Little girl, who are you looking for? Are you lost? How about I bring you to look for your family in the mall?¡± Laura shook her head, her eyes turning red. ¡°They said my sister was taken away by bad guys. I¡¯m going to save her.¡± The passerby was shocked. Laura ran further and continued to shout, ¡°Dora, where are you? Dora!¡± In a state of panic, she searched along the road for anyone who resembled Dora. In the mall, Dora took the milkshake while still talking on the phone. ¡°As I said, my judgment is truly unique. When I saw that child for the first time, ! Chapter 44 knew that she had significant value. As expected, she became the female lead!¡± She returned to the indoor yground, unable to hide her excitement. ¡°Let me take some photos of her! She¡¯s having a great time ying in the Indoo yground now.¡± Dora hung up the phone, opened her camera, and looked inside the indoor yground. However, she couldn¡¯t find Laura. ¡°L¡¯, where are you? Come here for a moment!¡± she called. There was no response. Dora frowned, ¡°L?¡± 1 Ìï AD Comment No Limits 45 Chapter 45 Mandy scoffed from aer at how clueless Dora was about the severity of the situation. ¡°L! Come here. Do you hear me?¡± Dora continued. However, there was still no response. me find someone inside? She¡¯s about four years old, Feeling something was amiss, Dora grabbed a girl and asked, ¡°Little girl, could you please help wearing a blue dress, and is very pretty. Her name is Laura, Could you tell her to meet me at the entrance?¡± The girl did not think much. She turned around and went in, loudly shouting Laura¡¯s name. However, no one came even after she shouted for a long time. The little girl said apologetically, ¡°Miss, I couldn¡¯t find that girl. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dora paled, realizing something was wrong. She quickly found a staff member and asked, ¡°Can I go in to look for my child? She seems to have gone missing!¡± The staff agreed and helped to search as well. They searched for a long time but did not find Laura. Dora began to panic. The staff asked tentatively, ¡°Are you sure the child didn¡¯t run out?¡± Her heart skipped a beat and she nced at her milkshake. She had been waiting at the bar counter nearby, close to the entrance. However, when she returned after buying the milkshake, Laura disappeared. ¡°Could she have run out because she was worried she couldn¡¯t find me?¡± Dora thought. ¡°I want to check the surveince camera,¡± she requested. Dora¡¯s voice trembled, and she raised her phone to record Laura on the surveince camera. Sure enough, she found Laura being chased and saw her fighting with Mandy and the others in the ball pit. Mandy then walked out. At this time, Laura was still ying in the yground. Meanwhile, Mandy was having a small meeting with a group of people. Then a girl walked to Laura and said something. After that, Laura ran out in a hurry. Coincidentally, she ran opposite from where Dora was buying a milkshake. ¡± Dora suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe, an ominous feeling oveing her. She rushed into the indoor yground without hesitation. The staff hurriedly stopped her, saying, ¡°Madam, you cannot go in! Only we can. Please speak to us if you have anything to say!¡± However, Dora did not listen. She found the girl who talked to Laura and grabbed her fiercely. ¡°What did you say to L?¡± she shouted. The girl was ovee by guilt, and her eyes welled with tears when she was yelled at. Mandy remained calm and came forward to defend her friend. ¡°What are you doing? How can you do that to her?¡± Chapter 13 Dora¡¯s eyes reddened, and she nearly lost her patterice. That¡¯s right, you too. Your re friends, arm¡¯t you? What did you say to Laist why did it like that? Exin yourselves!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even control your child, but you¡¯re ming us? We¡¯re just children!* Mandy retorted. The parents of Mandy and the girl rushed in, pushing Dora aside. ¡°Who said you could touch my daughter?¡± Dora showed them the recording. ¡°My child ran out after your daughters talked to her. I want to you two must have taken revenge because L got the role!¡± she used. know the truth! Such despicable mother and daughter, Annie¡¯s face contorted in anger. She shrilled, ¡°What are you saying? Are you ndering me? How audacious of you to offend the Zimmerman family AD Comment No Limits 46 Chapter 46 Mandy chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you know who we are? If my Daddy finds out about you, he¡¯ll make it so you¡¯ll be jobless forever¡°. Dora became more anxious by the minute. ¡°Do you know who this child is? Do you know her identity?¡± she roared. Suddenly, everything went silent. Annie responded sarcastically, ¡°Wow, who could she be? She couldn¡¯t possibly be the child of the richest families in Luceras, namely, the Smith fami the Yale family, or the Graham family, could she? What a joke!¡± The other mothers alsoughed. ¡°How ignorant! You lost your child, yet you¡¯re ming others?¡± The mother of the girl who lied also snorted. ¡°Miss, wait here. I want to call the police!¡± Dora trembled in anger. She picked up her phone and called Louis. She burst into tears the moment the call connected. ¡°Mr. Yale! L¡¯s gone missing! She was tricked and ran out of the indoor yground. I¡¯m looking for her now, but I¡¯m worried I can¡¯t find her!¡± ¡°What?¡± Louis responded in shock. ¡°I just got my hands on the child, and now she¡¯s lost?¡± he thought. He quickly called Antonio. ¡°Antonio, that child is missing. Dora said she took her to the indoor yground, but the child got tricked and ran out of the mall, and now she can¡¯t be found. You¡¯d better prepare yourself mentally.¡± Antonio was at a loss for words. ¡°Prepare? Prepare for what? For the child¡¯s disappearance?¡± he thought. He responded in a stern voice, ¡°Hurry go look for her!¡± Laura was at a loss as she searched the streets. ¡°Ms. Quinn! Ms. Quinn! Where are you?¡± she shouted as she walked, not daring to stop despite being tired. Ady watched her faltering steps from the shadows and approached her cautiously. Laura looked around with tearful eyes. She was tired and wanted to rest for a while. However, Dora was still in danger, so she couldn¡¯t rest. She continued to search aimlessly. Then a kind¨Clooking olddy dressed in shabby clothes came to her and asked, ¡°Sweetie, why are you crying so badly? What happened?¡± Laura was exhausted. She looked at the olddy and said, ¡°Ms. Quinn is missing. She got taken away by bad people. Grandma, have you seen Ms. Quinn?¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up. She nodded fervently. ¡°Ms. Quinn, I¡¯ve seen her! I saw her get taken into that alley by a bunch of men. Would you like to go with me to find her?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really?¡± The olddy nodded. ¡°Yes. Come with me. If you don¡¯t, she may be taken away!¡± The olddy quickly headed into an alley, and Laura hurriedly followed. A Maybach car was parked across the alley. Two bodyguards with sunsses stood outside the car, looking around sharply. They fixed their eyes on Laura. She was fair¨Cskinned and wearing expensive clothes, following behind a shabbily dressed olddy. ¡°What a mismatched grandmother granddaughter pair,¡± they thought. They stared unconsciously. Inside the car, a tough looking man in a ck shirt held a cigarette and brushed his hair aside. Louis sent a message in the group chat: [Laura is missing. She¡¯s Lilian¡¯s daughter. She got lost in Victorious Mall today. Surveince cameras show that she ran to the east after leaving the mall. Help me look for her!] AD No Limits 47 Chapter 47 Louis attached the photo of Laura wearing a dress for today¡¯s interview. Also, he sent the surveince footage of her running out. Robert texted: [She went missing after she passed the interview today? What¡¯s going on? She has been cast as the female lead. What should I do something happens to her?] Jasper replied: [Being the female lead is not the point here. Uncle Louis, is this how your assistant works? Laura¡¯s only four years old! How can you leave a four¨Cyear¨Cold child alone? You can¡¯t let her out of your sight!] Louis texted: [She must have heard something before she disappeared. She must think that something had happened to her friend. Anyway, we should use all our connections to find her. We can¡¯t lose her!] Joshua frowned in disgust and took a drag as he muttered, ¡°Children are the most annoying creatures on earth.¡± He typed: [Since she¡¯s Lilian¡¯s child, what does her safety have to do with us? We¡¯ll be relieved of a burden if she dies. Isn¡¯t that great?] Louis: [Even an animal isn¡¯t as heartless as you. She¡¯s a child! Joshua, if you¡¯re not offering to help, get out of here!] To that, Joshua sneered. He thought, ¡°I doubt Lilian will give birth to a good kid. What¡¯s more, she had that child with Antonio. No matter how I see it, she¡¯s just another illegitimate child.¡± The two bodyguards stood opposite the car as they stared at the alley. Suddenly, Laura screamed and wailed as she struggled to leave the passageway but was dragged into it again by an olddy. The two bodyguards knocked on the car window as they sensed something was amiss. Then, Joshua lowered the window irritably. Just as the bodyguard was about to speak, he spotted a struggling figure in the alley with his sharp eyes. The bodyguard said, ¡°Mr. Yale, a little girl over there seems to have been kidnapped by some human trafficker. Do you want to help her?¡± Joshua picked up the telescope and aimed it at the alley. Seeing the struggling figure, he raised his eyebrows and put down the telescope with great interest. ¡°Found her,¡± he muttered. Laura tried relentlessly but struggled to escape from the olddy¡¯s grip. ¡°Let me go!¡± She felt something wrong when she entered the alley and wanted to run away, but this olddy was too strong. She yelled, ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. Let me go!¡± The olddy said in response, ¡°Nonsense! Come with me!¡± Laura took the opportunity to bite her hand hard! The olddy grimaced in pain. ¡°Ouch! It hurts so much!¡± The moment she released her grip, Laura rushed out immediately. The olddy reacted quickly, grabbed her by her cor, and threw her to the wall. Then, she picked up a brick from the ground, wanting to smash it at Chapter 47 Laura¡¯s head. ¡°How dare you bite me? Let me teach you a lesson! Laura¡¯s mind went nk for a while as she watched the bricking in her direction. Suddenly, a ze hit the brick. Aloud bang rang out in the air. The brick in the olddy¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground. The olddy was stunned and looked up at the entrance of the alley. Under the sunlight, a man in a ck shirt took off his sunsses and said casually, ¡°Hey, give me the child.¡± The olddy didn¡¯t have time to think about what aborted the brick and quickly hugged Laura, who was trying to escape. ¡°Why should I do that? This is my granddaughter. She¡¯s simply being mischievous and refuses to listen to me. Mind your own business and get out of here!¡± Laura yelled, ¡°She¡¯s not my grandma! Sir, help me! Help me!¡± Joshua raised a brow and said with a smirk, ¡°Sir?¡°. No Limits 48 Chapter 48 Joshua walked into the shadow, took out a gun casually, loaded it indifferently, and pointed straight at the olddy. ¡°Hey, kiddo. You made a mistake. I¡¯m your uncle.¡± Laura was stunned. Seeing the gun, the olddy held her breath and straightened up her back, trying to act tough. ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me with a fake gun. Do you think I have never seen a real one before?¡± Joshua smiled and pulled the trigger at the brick again. With a slight noise, the brick was instantly shattered into pieces. A piece of brick whizzed past Laura¡¯s cheek, leaving bloodstain on it. She merely looked at Joshua nkly. The gun with a silencer merged with the noisy street. However, the olddy was scared out of her mind. She immediately put down Laura as if she was a hot potato. > Joshua pointed the gun at her and saidzily, ¡°You¡¯re dead if you ever step into my territory again. Leave now.¡± The olddy dared not to disobey. She ran out of the alley instantly. Just as she walked out, two bodyguards in ck rushed up and grabbed her, hitting her on her neck to make her faint. Joshua put away the gunzily. ¡°Send this olddy to the police station. We have to do good deeds asionally and punish evil.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Yale,¡± said one of the bodyguards. Then, he turned his head contemptuously and looked at Laura, who sat on the ground. She had dirt all over her body. Sitting in the passageway, her eyes were clear and watery, as if she were clear spring water. Looking at her face alone, Joshua felt that she looked perfect. Joshua thought, ¡°How could Lilian give birth to such a beautiful baby? Sure enough, Antonio¡¯s genes are better.¡± Then, he put on his sunsses. As he raised a corner of his mouth, he asked, ¡°What did you just call me, little rascal?¡± Laura tilted her head and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Sir.¡± Joshua smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not a good person. Don¡¯t think that I just saved you. I will drag you to a ce where people sell kids now. You will be sold at a good price with your pretty face. Believe it or not.¡± Laura looked at him in a daze. Seeing his evil smile, she suddenly burst intoughter. Joshua was dumbfounded. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The other bodyguard also frowned in confusion. He thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t this little girl too ignorant? How can sheugh in this situation? It¡¯s never a good idea to provoke Mr. Yale.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes glimmered as she slowly stretched out her hand to take off Joshua¡¯s sunsses. Then, she held his cheek. ¡°You are Uncle Joshua, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 48 Joshua was stunned when he heard that. In the shady alley, the little girl touched his cheek with her warm hand. He was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Laura smiled. ¡°I saw you in Mommy¡¯s photo. You are her second brother! Mommy said you look like a bad person at first nce, but you are very kind and like plushies and idols, right?¡± Joshua was rendered speechless. He thought, ¡°How does she know that?¡± Puzzled, the bodyguard scratched his head.. He thought, ¡°Idols? Plushies? So the ruthless Mr. Yale has a girly hobby like that in private?¡± A hint of murderous intent shed in Joshua¡¯s gaze as he suddenly turned to look at the bodyguard. The bodyguard quickly looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so dark!¡± The corner of Joshua¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Laura ferociously. ¡°I don¡¯t like idols or plushies! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or will shoot you!¡± Laura trembled with fear. Her big eyes were watery. She looked at him fearfully and asked, ¡°Really? Will you shoot me?¡± Joshua fell silent for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it sooner orter!¡± Secretly, he thought, ¡°But it won¡¯t be now. I¡¯m starting to find her cute. Damn it.¡± AD No Limits 49 Chapter 49 He really liked adorable things. He stared at the little child in front of him. The child was just a little bit cuter than other babies. Joshua took out his phone angrily. ¡°Do you know how much trouble you have caused? Can you please stop bothering us like your mother?¡± Laura trembled and felt that he would get mad at her seriously. She frowned in fear, ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t mean to cause you any trouble. Thedy told me that the bad guys took away Ms. Quinn, and she needed me to protect her, so I came to find Ms. Quinn.¡± Louis had already picked up Joshua¡¯s call, and Louis happened to hear her wordspletely. The two of them said at the same time, ¡°Whichdy?¡°. Laura said in a sweet and childlike voice, ¡°It¡¯s thedy in the indoor yground.¡± Louis heard it and said in a fierce tone, ¡°It¡¯s Mandy¡¯s friend. I watched the video. It was Mandy who instigated the child!¡± The Zimmerman family were having designs on the Yale family. They were courting death! Joshua squinted fiercely. ¡°Louis, what is that bossy CEO male lead¡¯s ssic line?¡± Louis said in a gloomy tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t like reading girly novels as you do. I just know that it¡¯s time for the Zimmerman family to go bankrupt.¡± Joshua was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. ¡°Then what are you waiting for, domineering CEO?¡± Louis hung up the phone fiercely and said before he cut the calt, ¡°Send Laura to my house!¡± After Laura was taken home, she washed up and wore a clean skirt. Dora held her in her arms and cried bitterly, making Laura confused. Dora cried as if she had lost her daughter. ¡°Oh, my child, do you know you scared me to death? I almost thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you for the rest of my life. Do you know how sad I was? You scared me to death!¡± Her cries rang out in the room. Louis felt a headache when she cried. ¡°Since you have changed her clothes, go home. I won¡¯t bother you today.¡± Dora said with tears in her eyes, ¡°So, boss, will my sry be deducted?¡± Louis red at her. ¡°What do you think? You lost the child. Whose sry will be deducted if I don¡¯t deduct your sry? Mine?¡± Dora curled her mouth and cried even more sadly, but it made sense. She waved at Laura tearfully and turned around to leave. Then, Antonio, Jasper, Xander, Everett, and Robert strode in with huge strides. Laura wore a white princess¨Cstyle nightdress, and her hair wasbed into two loose braids by Dora. There was also a crochet flower hairpin on her head. She hid on the sofa with her feet folded together, looking at Paw Patrol intently. Antonio entered the living room. His nervous heart calmed down after seeing her mushroom¨Clike body. 23:40 Mon, 18 Aug He strode to her with a cold expression on his face and said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Laura was engrossed in the show. When she saw Antonio, her eyes lit up. ¡°Mr. Smith! You¡¯re here!¡± Laura jumped off the sofa and ran to him. Then she hugged his thighs and said sweetly, ¡°Mr. Smith! I miss you!¡± Antonio was caught off guard, and his face stiffened. Laura stepped back and looked at Jasper, who was next to him. Then she held Jasper with her arms open more happily. ¡°Jasper! I miss you so much!¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t help but soften his gaze and say nothing. When she caught sight of Xander and Everett, her expression turned obedient. ¡°Good evening, Xander and Everett.¡± Her attitude was drastically different. Laura began to practice differential treatment. The two brothers frowned. Robert stood not too far away and looked at them. Normally, they liked to get together and chat in the house. No females woulde, and the room was full of males, so the atmosphere was very serious when they were together. However, a small figure appeared, and it was as if she had livened up the atmosphere. Seeing her, Jasper was finally relieved. He noticed her face and gently touched the extremely thin scar on her face. ¡°Why is your face injured?¡± Joshua smoked a cigarette before saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It was just that when I opened fire in front of her, a stone grazed her cheek.¡± After he said that, everyone fell silent. Everyone cast ominous and gloomy nces at him. AD No Limits 50 Chapter 50 Jasper looked at Joshua as if he found his behavior absurd. ¡°Uncle Joshua, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you open fire in front of a kiddor This Hestrya! What¡¯s more, what if the stofie hit her eyes? She would have be blind!¡°. Joshua frowned and said, ¡°How can she be so delicate?¡± Jasper replied seriously, ¡°She can!¡± Seeing that her brother was so nervous, Laura hurriedly stood on tiptoe and shook her brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Jasper! I was not ufortable, and my uncle saved me! He was so handsome. I like him very much because he shot like handsome characters on TVI Please don¡¯t scold him anymore.¡± Then she took Jasper¡¯s hand and looked at Joshua with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Uncle Joshua!¡± Joshua was stunned, and his ears turned red. He looked away and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I just did what I could choose not to do. Besides, it is useless for you to please me or for me to like you. Sooner orter, I will get rid of you.¡± Laura frowned and finally asked, ¡°Jasper, what does he mean by getting rid of me?¡± Jasper pulled her to the sofa and sat down. ¡°He¡¯ll give you a flick on your head with his finger sooner orter.¡± She was startled and hid behind Jasper. ¡°No! It hurts!¡± She was soft and delicate. The faces of several men turned gentle, and even the expressions of two brothers/she did not like could not help but soften. Robert couldn¡¯t helpughing. He shook his head. ¡°This kid is not like Lilian at all.¡± His smile disappeared again after saying that, and his expression became solemn. The atmosphere became cold. He said something that he should not have said. Antonio¡¯s face was scarily gloomy. Jasper looked at Laura with aplicated look on his face. No matter how cute she was, she was Lilian¡¯s child. If she was Winnie¡¯s child, they would give their all to dote on her. However, she was not Winnie¡¯s daughter. Antonio sat on the small sofa, crossed his legs, and nced at Laura. ¡°How did you get lost today? Why were you lost?¡± Jasper also came back to his senses. He took out his phone seriously and showed Laura the surveince camera footage before the incident. ¡°Look at this. Did you fight with someone?¡± Laura tilted her head and nodded unyieldingly. ¡°Yes, and I won! I know how to fight well!¡± The men were stunned. Joshua sneered, ¡°Did you win? You were even fooled by them to go out. If I hadn¡¯t shown up in time, you would have been sold to some corner now. Do you call it a win?¡± Laura blinked and felt guilty. ¡°I was stupid. I believed what they said, but at the beginning of the fight, I really won!¡°. 23:40 Mon, 18 Aug Jasper yed the surveince camera footage directly on the big TV. Sure enough, in the high¨Cdefinition surveince camera video, Laura was like a little wolf puppy defending her pink stic balls. Laura pointed at the screen and said, ¡°I call this move the Pink Flying Bomb!¡± The men¡¯s mouths twitched, and they looked at her teasingly. Robert thought for a while and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at fighting.¡± Laura shook her short legs. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the daughter of a murderer. Many people don¡¯t like me and like to hit me, so I learned how to fight under Zayn¡¯s guidance! If I can¡¯t beat them, I will run away!¡± Was she the daughter of a murderer? The atmosphere suddenly became solemn. Louis frowned. ¡°Who taught you that? Who said you were the daughter of a murderer?¡± Laura looked innocent. ¡°Everyone is saying that I am the daughter of a murderer! Am I not?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! No Limits 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 A heavy silence fell over the group, leaving them all speechless. Antonio¡¯s face cracked with tension, his gaze turning icy and locked onto her. ¡°So, your mom¡¯s a murderer. What¡¯s your take on that?¡± Laura blinked in surprise, her usually innocent expression now tinged with a touch of sorrow. She slumped on the couch, a small form contrasting against the towering figures surrounding her. She shook her head with a touch of sadness, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± In her usual sweet and innocent tone, she added, ¡°L thinks that even though Mom did something wrong, it doesn¡¯t mean L did it. Nor will in the future. But, Mom will always be my mom.¡± Even if Lilian did not like Laura, she liked her. Jasper took a deep breath, his voice gentle but probing. ¡°So, even if your mom¡¯s not a good person, you still like her?¡± Laura furrowed her brow slightly, ¡°Yes. Aside from caring about Mom, I don¡¯t have any other options. Dad doesn¡¯t seem to like me, and he¡¯s never even bothered toe to see me.¡± Her voice trembled as she spoke, a touch of sadness tugged at her lips. Antonio suddenly found himself grappling for air. He furrowed his brows as he regarded Laura. A heavy tension hung in the air. Joshua stared at Laura, his gaze unwavering. He observed her unchildlike maturity and seriousness, feeling an inexplicable restlessness. He usually chased after giggly teen idols, all smiles andughter. A cute face like that should not be harboring such profound emotions. For a while, no one said a word. Robert broke the silence with a grave expression, his eyes fixed on Laura. ¡°Are you still keen on finding your dad, Laura?¡± Antonio¡¯s eyes flickered with a shadow of intensity as he directed his gaze at Laura. Perched like a small ball of uncertainty on the couch, Laura shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Antonio furrowed his brows. ¡°Why not?¡± All eyes shifted to him, and he quickly averted his gaze, attempting to y it off nonchntly. Laura¡¯s eyes darted around, her expression was earnest as she spoke. ¡°Mommy said that Daddy doesn¡¯t like me. So if he finds out, he¡¯ll probably kill me. Having you guys is enough for me.¡± She cast a nervous look at the group of men, her voice slightly shaky, ¡°But would you all still want me?¡± No one responded. Laura looked at them with hope in her eyes. When she noticed their silence, she sighed and lowered her head, a sense of destion settling in. At that point, Antonio suddenly stood up, his words firm, ¡°Time¡¯s up, let¡¯s go.¡± 13:47 Wed, 20 Chapter 51 Laura was taken aback, thinking he might be angry. She straightened her posture and nervously focused on him. Amidst the tension, Laura was left bewildered. Laura was about to ask a question when Antonio strode out, and said, ¡°I want to know what the hell the Zimmerman family thinks they¡¯re made of daring to mess with my child.¡± Joshua followed casually, ¡°I want to know too. Who do they think they are? Trying to harm my them.¡± niece. If things don¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll just put a bullet in Louis looked at them disdainfully, ¡°Joshua, you¡¯re not young anymore. Why do you keep talking about putting a bullet every day? We¡¯re in Hestrya, not some wild territory. If it doesn¡¯t work, why not just pop some popcorn? You¡¯re probably better at that!¡± Joshua¡¯s expression turned serious, and he withdrew a gun, aiming it at Louis, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Louis raised his hands in surrender, and a sheepish grin appeared Laura observed their exit, perched on the couch. 66 Suddenly, Jasper reached out his hand toward her, his gaze prating, ¡°Shall we go?¡± Laura looked puzzled, ¡°Go where?¡± He raised his head proudly, ¡°We¡¯re going for revenge.¡± N AD No Limits 52 Chapter 52 It was nearly a gathering of elites within a certain vi area in Luceras. Those who could reside here were all cream of the crop. Mandy kicked off her shoes and buried herself on the couch, letting her tears flow. Jace leaned in, his concern palpable, as he gently wiped away her tears. ¡°Who managed to upset my little girl? Why are you so heartbroken? What happened?¡± Her mother, Annie, followed suit. ¡°Mandy was bullied on the streets today! She went for an audition for the lead role, and some nobody came out of the woodwork and snatched it away from her.¡± Jace¡¯s brows furrowed, his expression hardening. ¡°Someone had the audacity to take Mandy¡¯s role? What was the director thinking?¡± Annie rolled her eyes in exasperation. ¡°Let me tell you, that Mr. Lane is as rigid as a stick, cing roles above all else. He doesn¡¯t need our meager influence, and the problem is, that little girl isn¡¯t half as exceptional as our daughter! She unted her victory before our girl, andter that girl went missing. Yet her parents had the audacity to me our daughter, saying she influenced their child to run off. How preposterous!¡± Mandy sobbed, her voice breaking, ¡°They never listened to my exnation. They just kept using me relentlessly. I¡¯m truly heartbroken, I never did anything like that!¡± Jace felt for his daughter and gently wiped away her tears. ¡°Alright, stop crying now. Tell Daddy, what does that girl look like, and what about her family? Daddy will help you set things right. We¡¯ll make sure they¡¯re driven out of this town. This city won¡¯t tolerate them, okay?¡± When Mandy heard that, a glint of determination sparkled in her eyes. She fumbled with her phone, revealing snapshots she had taken from the surveince footage, which depicted Dora and Laura. ¡°Daddy, take a look at them! You¡¯ve got to stand up for me. They keep bullying me!¡± Jace¡¯s concern instantly shifted into action. He immediately forwarded the two images to his subordinates and texted: [Get me info on these two within 10 minutes.] Jace continued, ¡°These kids aren¡¯t all that great. They don¡¯t seem to be from any wealthy background. It¡¯s easy to handle them!¡± Mandy¡¯s spirits lifted upon hearing his words, and she nestled affectionately against her father. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the best!¡± Annie could not help but smile at this scene. ¡°It had to be you. I¡¯ve tried so hard tofort Mandy, but she only listens to you when ites to seeking justice. By the way, how have you beentely? Have you managed to connect with the Smith family and the Yale family, those business magnates?¡± Jace¡¯s expression turned worrisome. ¡°Not yet. Do you think their status is something I can just meet anytime I want? They¡¯re renowned, with legacies passed down through generations. I¡¯ve tried a few times to set up a meeting, but it¡¯s not that simple to gain ess to them.¡± Just then, the sound of car horns echoed from outside. The security guard¡¯s face transformed from calm to concerned. He quickly dialed the house phone. ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, there¡¯s a lineup of luxury cars parked outside. We¡¯re not sure who they are. Are they your guests?¡± Something did not seem right. Jace promptly essed the surveince cameras to see outside. He observed a fleet of luxury cars and a group of strikingly handsome men stepping out. The man who stepped down from the Rolls¨CRoyce at the center appeared to possess the most substantial presence. He stood amidst the group of men with three teenagers by his side. A youthful, almost innocent voice joined in from the group, a girl held by one of the teenagers. Just by standing at the entrance, this group seemed to lower the overall atmosphere of his house. No Limits 54 Chapter 54 Laura looked at Antonio in surprise. Antonio stood in the front, staring at Jace. Jace did not understand what Antonio was talking about at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter. Louis took out Dora¡¯s recording. ¡°This is what your wife and daughter said when my staff went through the matter with them. Everything was recorded in it.¡± He pressed the y button. your child had sent a girl and said something to my child after she had Dora reasoned with Annie as she said, ¡°The surveince footage clearly quarreled with you guys. After that, my child was lost. How can you cut ties with this matter and say it has nothing to do with you?¡± Annie was fearless as she argued. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. The footage was just shown without us hearing what they were talking about. If my daughter had instigated her to go out, I would definitelypensate for it. However, the point is that it has nothing to do with my daughter. Do you think you can extort our Zimmerman family at will? What do you take us for?¡± ¡°Extort you? Do you know who this child is and distinguished she is? I advise you to tell me the truth now, or you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Mandy¡¯s voice could be heard from the recorder as she shouted abruptly, ¡°The Zimmerman family has real power! Who do you think you are?¡± Upon hearing Mandy¡¯s words from the recorder, Joshua licked his teeth frivolously and chuckled in a low voice. He was angry. It was as if he could shoot them directly with a gun on his waist. He mocked, ¡°I think that¡¯s the first time I heard such a ridiculous question after we, the Yale family, have been powerful in Hestrya for many years. Indeed, the Zimmerman family is powerful.¡± Antonio nced at Jace coldly. Jace¡¯s face had already turned pale and was covered in beads of sweat. His good mood was gone, so he said humbly, ¡°I think this must be a misunderstanding.¡± He looked at Annie in a panic and asked, ¡°Am I right?¡± 1 Annie also nodded quickly and replied, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t know she was the daughter of the Yale family. I shouldn¡¯t have said that at that time. Please don¡¯t take it seriously. How about we talk inside?¡± Mandy stood still, feeling like she had gotten into trouble. However, she was still angry when she looked at Laura¡¯s face. ¡°Mom, I think they are lying. This girl¡¯s family is obviously that woman. How did it be them suddenly?¡± Jasper pushed her away and said with an imposing aura, ¡°Stay away from her. What if you spread your stupidity to her?¡± Mandy was confused as she thought, ¡°How dare he say I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Everett sneered and said, ¡°Jasper, stupidity is indeed infectious. L is already stupid. If this fellowes close to L, her stupidity will be more severe. Let that fellow stay away from her.¡± Mandy had never heard of such harsh words. Her eyes suddenly welled up with tears, and she looked at Annie helplessly. However, her parents ignored her. Jace was thinking of a way to solve the issue. He thought, ¡°This little girl is a child protected by the Yale family and the Smith family. And my daughter had just messed with her, so the two families came to me to seek justice. Damn it!¡± Chapter 54 A thought came to Jace¡¯s mind. He returned to his senses and stapped Mandy hard in the face. ¡°How dare your hurt this cling,¡± Mandy fell to the ground and covered her face in disbelief. ¡°Daddy, how can you stap ma? She burst into tears in an instant. No Limits 55 Chapter 55 Jace¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he felt more infuriated. ¡°Do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡°. *There are three most powerful families in Hestrya, but she has already offended two except for the Graham family. Isn¡¯t she making frouble for men he thought. He desperately wanted to get close to those two families, so how could he let his daughter ruin it in one go? Hence, he intentionally taught his daughter a lesson in front of Antonio. Jace smiled at Antonio, trying to please him. ¡°Mr. Smith, Mr. Yale, it¡¯s all my fault that i failed to raise my daughter properly and manage my wife and daughter well. How about this? Give me a chance to make it up to you. You can let me do anything. Let¡¯s talk this out.¡± Annie also changed her attitude and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s talk this out. It¡¯s our fault!¡± The staff member previously told her that the little girl was highly valued, but she had not taken it seriously. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that this child is so highly valued? She¡¯s beloved by both the Smith family and the Yale family. The probability of encountering such a child is as low as winning a 20¨Cmillion¨Cdor lottery ticket,¡± Annie thought. Laura looked at them from the side and shook Jasper¡¯s arm curiously. ¡°Jasper, why are they so afraid of you?¡± The Zimmerman family looked at the innocent and harmless little girl awkwardly. Jasper raised his eyebrows and replied with profound implication, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we just let their family go bankrupt at will?¡± Laura could not understand what he was saying. ¡°What does bankrupt mean?¡± she asked. Jasper exined to her patiently, ¡°It means disappearing from our circle of rich people and nevering back.¡± Annie¡¯s legs gave out, and she copsed to the ground. ¡°Oh, no. Is he hinting at us?¡± she wondered in horror. Jace drew in a sharp intake of breath and looked at Antonio expectantly. Seeing this, Jasper gently pushed Laura in front of him and asked her to look at them. ¡°Remember this, L. These are the first people you¡¯ve seen bullying you aftering to our Smith family. You¡¯ll soon never see them again.¡± The faces of the Zimmerman family paled, and they looked at Laura in shock. Laura, wearing a nightdress and looking like a porcin doll with her delicate features, tilted her head and stared at them. Jasper sneered. ¡°L, say goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Zimmerman.¡± Laura waved her hand obediently. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Zimmerman, Mrs. Zimmerman, Mandy.¡± Antonio smiled imperceptibly, nced intensely at Jace, and then turned to leave. They did not utter a word. Jace hurriedly followed them. ¡°Mr. Smith! Mr. Yale! Wait! Let¡¯s talk this out!¡± Ignoring him, they strode into their car, started the engine, and disappeared before their eyes. Jace stood at the entrance despondently and suddenly felt helpless. ¡°We¡¯re doomed,pletely doomed!¡± Chapter 55 He came back to his senses and pped Mandy hard in the face. ¡°Who made you mess with them Mandy covered herce in pain and cried, ¡°Daddy, what did I do wrong?¡± Jace continued to discipline her. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve offended the two groups of people who should never be offended in this world? Mandy rolled on the ground, throwing a fit. ¡°But Laura is a vixen! I don¡¯t like her. She took my things!¡± Right then, Zayn just happened to be sitting in the car and passing by their mansion. As his car window was lowered, he happened to overhear that and signaled for the driver to stop. AD No Limits 56 Chapter 56 Just like that, a Maybach stopped at the gate of the Zimmerman residence. None of the members of the Zimmerman family noticed it. Jace was still disciplining Mandy. ¡°How dare you say that? How dare you say that Mandy cried and ran away. ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you help me? You said you would make Laura disappear from this world!¡± Zayn narrowed his eyes ruthlessly. After ncing at their house number, he immediately made a phone call. A voice with a low timbre rang out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the family residing at No. 30 Rolent Vi. I don¡¯t want to see them anymore. Let theirpany and the three of them get lost, Zayn demanded. The man frowned in confusion. ¡°And the reason?¡± ¡°They made me unhappy. That¡¯s all,¡± Zayn responded. The man remarked, ¡°Is this your attitude of asking your dad to help you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do it? Must I borate?¡± Zayn retorted. The man responded, ¡°The Zimmerman family is nothing.¡± After saying that, the man hung up and sent a message to someone. The other party soon texted back: [What? Who did the Zimmerman family offend? I checked just now. intend to encircle and suppress the Zimmerman family together. Do you also wish to intervene?] It seems the Smith family and the Yale family Puzzled, the man called the person he was texting. [Do you know why?] 7 [It seems to be because the daughter of the Zimmerman family offended a little girl today. The little girl appears to be Lilian¡¯s child and is protected by the Yale family and the Smith family. Now that the Zimmerman family has directly offended two leading families, it¡¯s hard to say how itspany will survive in the future. It¡¯s not too bad if they sell thepany quickly and run away. He may wind up bankrupt if he continues to persist.] The man narrowed his eyes with a profound gaze. [In other words, because of a little girl?] [Yes, a little girl. Not only that, but she also came from an orphanage! She seems to be very cute.] ¡°Oh?¡± the man wondered. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of something. He strode to Zayn¡¯s room. As soon as he opened the door, he spotted many photographs on the desk of Zayn and a little girl. There were photos of them baking a cake together during the New Year, watching animation, reading, and drawing together. Aside from those, there were also photos of them standing hand in hand at the entrance of the orphanage. All of them were of Zayn and the same little girl. The little girl smiled sweetly, and Zayn stood beside her. Even if he did not smile, his gaze was very gentle. The photos filled almost the entire table, and there were also many individual photos of the little girl. Even the bookshelf was covered with photos. 13:48 Wed 40 xur Chapter 56 One might say that the collection was on the level of obsection. On the bedside table was a photo of the two children holding their arms above their heads to form a heart shape He could not help but take a deep breath. The man on the other end of the line asked tentatively, ¡°Pardon me, Mr. Graham, but can ask why you want to deal with the Zimmerman fandy? the pas curious, nothing more.¡± He narrowed his eyes with great interest as he replied, ¡°I¡­ Also because of this little girl, I suppose.¡± The other man sounded confused. ¡°Huh? Who is this little girl? Is she blessed by the heavens? How is she so beloved?¡± He contemted for a while before replying, ¡°She may be my future daughter¨Cinw.¡± ¡°But your son should only be eight years old, right? You¡¯ve already decided on your daughter¨Cinw?¡± asked the other man. ¡°The life of the rich is different. Sure enough, they attached great importance to strong alliances,¡± the other man thought. The man looked at every photo with interest and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably because my son likes her.¡± Suddenly, he heard Zayn¡¯s cold and stern voice. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He was startled and immediately hung up the phone, looking natural. ¡°Nothing. I came to your room to see if you¡¯recking anything so I can add on for you.¡± Zayn stood at the doorway, saying coldly, ¡°You told me yesterday to buy whatever I¡¯mcking by myself. Have you forgotten?¡± The man felt so awkward that his lips twitched, and he spread his hands. ¡°Can¡¯t your dad care about you?¡± Zayn did not answer. He walked into the room with a cold expression and looked around. His voice suddenly tensed. ¡°Did you touch my photo frame?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads 19:18 Wed 20 zig do No Limits 57 Chapter 57 The man was momentarily stunned and watched as Zayn precisely shifted the frame a little. He shifted it ever so slightly. The man was rendered speechless. ¡°What¡¯s with this brat¡¯s obsessivepulsive disorder?¡± he wondered. Zayn nced at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t simply enter other people¡¯s rooms?¡± The man felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°I just came in to have a look. After all, it¡¯s my son¡¯s room. I have to take a look around first.¡± Zayn snorted at his response. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go visit my mom¡¯s grave?¡± The man choked, and his face instantly fell. ¡°You know I¡¯m preparing to move your mom¡¯s grave to our cemetery, Zayn.¡± Zayn nodded yfully. ¡°Yes. My mom will be overjoyed. She¡¯ll take her ghost friends to your family¡¯s grave in the middle of the night and have a party in the cemetery to celebrate moving in.¡± The man¡¯s lips twitched. Knowing that his son was sharp¨Ctongued, he fired back, ¡°It¡¯s not like I would mind if your mom wants to. I can even prepare some whiskey!¡± Zayn could not be bothered to argue back. ¡°You are not allowed in my room. I don¡¯t wee you here.¡± He despised a loser who could not defend his beloved woman. The man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but when he thought about the past, he could only swallow his anger. He nced at the photo on the table and asked, ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡± Zayn, who had coldly picked up a ss, spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Are you crazy? She¡¯s only four!¡± The man shrugged, entirely unfazed. ¡°But you¡¯re already eight. In just a while longer, you¡¯ll enter your teenage years. Do you fancy her?¡± Zayn did not bother to respond. ¡°This father of mine is so stupid and silly. I don¡¯t know how Mommy fell for him back when she was such a swift and decisive woman,¡± he thought. When the man noticed his son was ignoring him, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll say no more. However, I just learned that she was brought back by the Smith family and the Yale family. She must be going to school. Do you want me to help you find out which school she¡¯s at and arrange for you to transfer over?¡± Zayn paused while drinking water. He pursed his lips but said nothing. The man turned to assess his expression and smirked deviously. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I will put you in an elite school.¡± Zayn put down the ss and nced at him with a sullen expression. ¡°If I can¡¯t see her in school, you¡¯ll see how I make trouble for you.¡± The man snorted and assumed a respectful posture. ¡°Yes, sir. I promise to find out about this girl in three minutes!¡± Zayn red at him before looking at Laura in the photo. The little girl¡¯s lips were curved into a sweet smile. His gaze suddenly became gentle. Chapter 57 ¡°If I could be in the same school as her, that would be equivalent to being together forever, right? he thought. Meanwhile, Laura returned to Louis¡® condominium. Joshua stared straight at her back. ¡°Can you let her live with me?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they looked at him in unison. Laura blinked and tilted her head in puzzlement. ¡°Is Uncle Joshua going to let me live with him?¡± she wondered. Jasper frowned suspiciously. ¡°Uncle Joshua, didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to shoot her? Why do you want her to live with you?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He liked adorable things and wanted to raise her for fun. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think this child is poorly brought up, and I want to educate her,¡± he said lightly. Robert saw through it at a nce. ¡°I think you want to add a collection to your cab. Am I right?¡± Joshua was rendered speechless. No Limits 58 Louis winced in disgust at the thought of Joshua¡¯s fetish. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Robert. Do you remember that I once went to his room and found Judden room in it? I thought it was a secret hideaway, but when I opened it, I found plenty of lolita style dolls and teddy bears! There were and various young. female mannequins with AK¨C47s in their hands. Do you know how much it affected my mind at that time?¡± At that time, his world was filled with Ultraman, Pokemon, Naruto, and Digimon. Suddenly, a bunch of Sailor Moon dolls with unblinking eyes and holding guns appeared in that dark hidden room. He did not think he could walk out of that room alive at that time. Since then, he never went into Joshua¡¯s room again. Joshua looked disgusted. ¡°Who told you to enter my room without permission? You deserve it. Besides, dolls are a young girl¡¯s romance! What do you know?¡± Louis rolled his eyes. ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t let this child go with you. You are a pervert.¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened, and he wanted to retort. Antonio quickly spoke up. ¡°I told you she¡¯s staying here. If any of you wants to see her, you can stay with her. Anyway, there are regr housekeepersing over to take care of her daily needs, soe whenever you want.¡± Laura held a cute little doll in her arms and nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes! I can live alone. Any of you cane if you want to. I¡¯ll take good care of you. My pasta dishes are very delicious!¡± The adults frowned when they heard that, able to sense Lilian¡¯s mistreatment of her from her gestures. Antonio¡¯s tone grew solemn. ¡°You need not cook anymore, and even I don¡¯t need you to do so. It will be bad if something happens.¡± Jasper took out his prepared tablet and led Laura into the room. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this conversation for now. I want to conduct an IQ test on her now. Since she¡¯s going to school, I need to test her to see how intelligent she is.¡± This was the Wechsler Intelligence Scale questions for children aged four to six. He wanted to see how many points she could score. Everett said sullenly from the side, ¡°I remember that her mom should be of average intelligence, so there¡¯s probably no chance.¡± Laura did not know what he meant. Antonio fixed his eyes on her. His IQ score was 163, and his three sons followed him. Xander¡¯s was 159, Everett¡¯s was 156, and Jasper¡¯s was 150. As for their mother, Winnie, she had an IQ score of 157 The siblings of the Yale family were also extremely intelligent. Robert¡¯s IQ score was 160, while Joshua and Louis scored 155 and 153 points respectively. All the Yale family members had high IQs, which was inherited. The only special one was Lilian. Her IQ score was only 90. She only reached the passing score of an ordinary human being. Although she worked hard, her grades remained above average because of her insufficient IQ. She was the least intelligent person in the Yale family. When Lilian had not fallen out with them, she was the most insignificant member of the family, but she was strong¨Cwilled and liked to be top notch in everything. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she could only be like an ordinary person. She would forget things, fail exams, and cry because she flunked a ss. The rest of them had no such trouble. Only one word sprang to mind as they tried to recall everything they could about Lilian. Stupid. They wondered how her daughter, Laura, would perform. No Limits 59 Chapter 59 Louis did not even have to think about it. ¡°I still remember that after Lilian finished her IQ test, a group of people with high 105 gave birth to s litter of people with high IQs. However, something went wrong when she gave birth to Lilian. Lilian was an ordinary person, so her daughter must also be ordinary.¡± Robert shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. At least this child should be much smarter than Lilian. Today, she performed very well in the interview and was able to perform impromptu. I think she has a high IQ.¡± Joshua said disdainfully, ¡°Forget it. Lilian does not have a high IQ, so how could her daughter have a high IQ?¡± ¡°But Antonio does.¡± Louis frowned. ¡°She is very likely to inherit the high IQ from Antonio.¡± Antonio¡¯s face darkened upon hearing that. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He did not care about the child, so he figured the child couldn¡¯t inherit any of his good qualities. Laura looked at Jasper nervously and said, ¡°Jasper, I haven¡¯t done any of these questions. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t.¡± Jasper did not care. He took out his phone and recorded the video. ¡°Just answer as many questions as you want. You can also try to answer them even if you don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t matter. I will watch you.¡± She looked at the topic on the tablet nervously. She seemed to have a little impression of these things. When her mother was by her side, she got drunk one day and sobbed. ¡°Do you know? Once, they asked me to do the questions, but I didn¡¯t understand. After that, everyone disliked me. I didn¡¯t know until I grew up that it was an IQ test! Do you know what that feels like? Because of that, just because my IQ is 90, they don¡¯t like me no matter how hard I try. Because they are sure that I won¡¯t achieve anything great, they won¡¯t even spare me a nce! You are the same, Laura. If you have only IQ test results of 90 in the future, you will be a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing, just like me! They treat me like a piece of trash that is left to rot in the corner and left unattended!¡± Laura¡¯s hand trembled, and she looked at Jasper worriedly. If she couldn¡¯t get a high score, she would be a piece of trash that was left to rot in the corner and left unattended. She took a deep breath, picked up the touch pen, and looked at the questions. Those were different from the questions she had learned before. She began to answer. Jasper stood opposite her, a little surprised. She was quick¨Cthinking, responsive, and wrote very quickly as if she had already known the answer. He thought, ¡°Could she be making blind guesses?¡± He stood up and walked up to Laura. He saw Laura immediately choosing the answer as soon as she saw the pictures. Her logical extension of spatiality was particrly strong. He widened his eyes in astonishment, watching her finish all the questions quickly. Then she handed him the tablet with both hands. Jasper grabbed it and browsed through the answers in disbelief. He thought, ¡°All her answers are correct! She also finished all the questions within five minutes. Her intelligence is evidently of the highest standard.¡± Chapter 59 He immediately came up with other topics he had prepared. ¡°Continue to make building blocks and arrangements!¡± Laura did not say a word and started to do it. She was full of concentration and nervousness, not daring to ck off. She knew that she was smarter than other children. Grace had mentioned that she and Zayn were the two smartest children in the orphanage. They were almost genius¨Clevel. So, she figured being a genius means the best. She quickly answered the question. AD No Limits 60 Chapter 60 Jasper also recorded a video of her reaction. Even if all the answers wer correct, they were original scores and should be converted ording to her performance. But her current performance did not need to be converted. She was so quick to react, so her reaction was equivalent to a full score. Fifty minutester, Jasper looked nkly at the correct answers to the questions on the tablet. Then he walked out in a daze. He looked at Antonio with an empty look in his eyes. The adults outside waited until they were about to be statues. When they saw theming out, they immediately looked at them. Everett smiled sarcastically. ¡°How many points did she score? It won¡¯t be as bad as zero, right?¡± Laura hugged Jasper and nced at him timidly. She did hot know how many points she got. After she answered the question, her brother looked at her like she was a monster, which made her ufortable all over. She was worried that she had answered the questions incorrectly. However, Jasper looked at the adults in a daze as if he had lost his soul. He shook his head and said, ¡°130.¡± They were stunned when they heard that keen number. ¡°How many points?¡± Jasper became more and more agitated as he spoke. ¡°130 points! She scored beyond 130 points! All her answers were right, and she reacted very quickly. She could correctly answer all the missing pictures, number arrangement, and mathematical questions! She scored more than 130 points!¡± Everyone wondered, ¡°How is that possible?¡± Antonio looked at Laura in shock. Laura¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want me anymore? I¡¯ll study hard!¡± Antonio was shocked, thinking, ¡°It is extremely rare for one to score more than 130 points at the age of four! In other words, she belongs to the high- possible? How could she possibly score more than 130 intelligence group! When she grows older, we can test her score thoroughly. But how is points?¡± Antonio took Jasper¡¯s phone and yed the recorded video. He saw Laura only give the first two questions some thought but then quickly answered the res after ncing at them. She was quick¨Cwitted and intelligent. She did not pause to think long or seemed troubled by the questions at all. It was like she was ying a game. She was rxed andfortable. He couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, he had done that test as a child. His score was also over 130 points. But he was not as fast as her. He subconsciously looked at the others and asked, ¡°Did any of you guys finish the test as fast as she did?¡± A 13:49 Wed, 20 Aug However, after he asked that question, he found himself ridiculous. Because he had the highest IQ among them, with a score of 163. The others shook their heads naturally. Mad Laura hugged herself nervously, watching the adults looking at her seriously as if they were looking at a monster. Laura sniffled and burst into tears. Then she sobbed, ¡°Are you going to send me back to the orphanage because I¡¯m an idiot? Can you give me another chance? I promise that I will get a higher score next time!¡± Everyone thought shockingly, ¡°A higher score?¡± Antonio¡¯s hand, holding the phone, trembled. He restrained his excitement and handed the phone to his son. He said calmly, ¡°Make the calls.¡± Laura stopped breathing momentarily as a sense of doom washed over her. However, she met Antonio¡¯s extremely pensive gaze. ¡°Arrange for her to enter the best Skyline Academy. Let her take the entrance examination and skip preschool. See if she can enter first grade directly.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! No Limits 61 Chapter 61 Laura gasped and was overjoyed. ¡°Mr. Smith, do you mean¡­¡± Antonio gave her a meaningful nce, a subtle smile seemingly hidden in his eyes. ¡°I said I would raise you up. Your can¡¯t leave, no matter how stupid or intelligent you are. But obviously, you¡¯re smart.¡± Then he took out his mobile phone and transferred money to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to buy you for your first day at school. The money is for you. You can buy the necessary items on your own.¡± Laura turned on her phone and saw Antonio transfer a huge amount of money to her. She counted the number of digits carefully. There were 200 thousand dors. ¡°200 thousand dors? He gave me another 200 thousand dors!¡± Laura eximed in her heart. She was stunned. ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± Antonio turned around and left without looking at her again. Jasper waved his hand at her in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Laura.¡± Joshua gave her a deep meaningful look. Robert smiled and caressed her head. ¡°Look, I know you have a high IQ. My hunch was right, after all. I¡¯ll catch up with you during the filming.¡± Laura suddenly realized why Robert was also there. Her round eyes were filled with doubts as she mused, ¡°Is he also my uncle?¡± Louis scratched his head and said awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate you haying such a high IQ. It¡¯s like all the IQ that was meant for Lilian ended up with you.¡± Antonio got off the elevator with them and walked straight to the car in the underground garage. Joshua followed him and thought for a while, ¡°Laura looks exactly like you. She even inherited your super¨Chigh IQ. In essence, it seems that the child has inherited every facet of your gic makeup. However, she didn¡¯t seem to inherit any qualities from Lilian, did she?¡± He was quite surprised and patted Antonio on the shoulder. ¡°Impressive, Antonio. Your baby has inherited your qualities to such an extent that all your strengths have been passed on without any weaknesses.¡± Antonio said with a nonchnt expression, ¡°There is nothing to be happy about. It¡¯s not as if I was eagerly anticipating her arrival. It¡¯s just that I was set up to sleep with Lilian that day.¡± 12 54 Thu, 21 Aug Thinking of that day, he felt sick. The three sons followed closely, all lowering their heads without saying a word. On the other hand, Jasper keptughing. Antonio nced at him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that Laura has a high IQ?¡± Jasper quickly came back to his senses and cleared his throat. ¡°No, I just think she is like us. She won¡¯t be too annoying! Are you happy, Dad?¡± Antonio looked away coldly. ¡°What should I be happy about?¡± He then gazed out at the rapidly changing scenery beyond the car window. A subtle smile graced his lips. He couldn¡¯t prevent his mind from drifting to the image of Laura. He took out his phone and typed a message for her for the first time. He wrote: [Never leave with strangers again, and never believe a word from someone you don¡¯t know. If such a situation urs again, I will really send you back to the orphanage.] Laura was so frightened when she received the message that she stopped breathing and quickly nodded in response. But then, she realized that Antonio wouldn¡¯t be able to witness her nodding. Hence, she made an awkward attempt to type a message but failed. In the end, Laura sent a voice message in a sweet tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Smith! I promise that I will never repeat the mistake!¡± She still talked with a thick tongue. Then, she sent him a sticker featuring a pitiful¨Clooking cat. Antonio¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile when he saw this. He cast a nce at his quiet sons seated beside him and discreetly pressed down the corner of his mouth. However, in the next instant, his lips curled up gently. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Chapter 62 No Limits 62 Chapter 62 Louis went through the admission formalities of Skyline Academy for Laura. Skyline Academy was an international bilingual school and was also an elite school. The tuition was 120 thousand dors a year, not including the meals. Aplete set of winter school uniforms amounted to 4,000 dors, while the summer uniforms were priced at 2,000 dors. Additionally, the amodation fee also constituted a substantial expense. Unless the children¡¯s families possessed a solid financial foundation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enroll in this school. Therefore, Skyline Academy upied a prestigious position on the list of elite schools, even on a global scale. Favian Yale, the headmaster of this school, was Laura¡¯s third uncle. After examining Laura¡¯s details, hemented to Louis with a somber expression, ¡°She¡¯s quite young at the moment. It¡¯s too premature for her to start in the first grade. She¡¯ll need to be ced in an advanced ss, essentially a preschool ss equivalent to the first grade. However, there will be opportunities for her to catch her breath.¡± Laura passed the entrance examination with a full score. She was more than enough for the first grade. However, the first grade was too soon for her, as she was only four years old. Louis didn¡¯t express any opposition. ¡°I don¡¯t have any issues with that. ce her in a ss you believe suits her best. After all, preschool education is a waste of time. Let¡¯s enroll her in the advanced ss.¡± Favian ended the call, adjusted his gold¨Crimmed sses, and gazed at Laura¡¯s admission photo. The girl stared intently at the camera, her hair slightly disheveled, and a sweet smile gracing her lips. Her mouth was exactly the same as that of Lilian. The intelligence that radiated from herughter also bore a resemnce to her mother. At a nce, it could be seen that the little girl¡¯s future was indeed promising. This was the child born to his disappointing sister. It was reported that the child had achieved an IQ test score exceeding 130 points. He had also watched the video. She was indeed a genius. It was apparent that Laura had not inherited any of Lilian¡¯s stupidity. 12:54 Thu, 21 Aug Instead, she inherited Antonio¡¯s wisdom. The child seemed to be born exclusively for the sake of integration into their family. However, none of this had to do with him. He wouldn¡¯t care about her anyway. He looked through the information of his next new student. What caught his eye was a teenager with cold eyes. The young boy was very handsome. The corners of his eyes were delicately upturned, and a few strands of hair graced his forehead. He was wearing a suit while standing tall and poised. A single nce was enough to deduce that he wasn¡¯t one to be taken lightly. Favian narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°Zayn¡­¡± Zayn was the illegitimate child of Dexter Graham, the youngest son of the Graham family. Dexter once fell in love with the daughter of a bankrupt family. The girl was exceptionally talented, achieving straight A++ grades. Her IQ was remarkably high, and she demonstrated a quick and resolute work style. However, due to her family¡¯s bankruptcy, she departed from the affluent circle. Despite the girl¡¯s exceptional qualities, Nathan Graham, the patriarch of the Graham family, still disapproved of her rtionship with his son. As Nathan had lost his elder son in his old age, he only had one younger son left to consider. Dexter eloped with the woman for a while before he was finally caught by Nathan. After that, Dexter was forced to get married. Sometimeter, the wife became pregnant. Upon giving birth, it was discovered that the child was biracial, causing a great uproar within their social circle. It was at this point that others learned Dexter had been living a life of chastity for Zayn¡¯s mother. Dexter¡¯s ex¨Cwife had had enough of Dexter and cheated on him. She didn¡¯t expect that her promiscuous lifestyle would lead to the birth of a biracial son. Nathan almost reached a mental breaking point, leading him to finally relinquish his stubbornness toward his son. After his son divorced his wife, he promptly reimed custody of his grandson without hesitation. Favian nced at Zayn¡¯s information. 12:54 Thu, 21 Aug He had an IQ of 190. His mouth twitched. ¡°190? This boy possesses an IQ of 190. He has more than sufficient intellectual capacity to pursue education overseas. Why is he attending here?¡± he thought. No Limits 63 Chapter 63 3.29% At the start of the school day on Monday, there was traffic congestion at the entrance of Skyline Academy. The primary school and secondary school departments were situated adjacent to each other. One was in the front, while the other was in the back building. Every time the school began, a multitude of cars would gather at the entrance. Zayn stepped out of the car at the school¡¯s main entrance. The driver nodded respectfully to him, saying, ¡°Mr. Graham, I¡¯ll be back to pick you up after school. Please take care while you¡¯re at school.¡± Zayn said, ¡°Got it.¡± The instant he emerged from the car, the people around him began to gossip and fixate their gazes on his face. ¡°Is this the illegitimate child brought back by the Graham family recently?¡± ¡°It seems to be!¡± ¡°He is so handsome. His mother must also be beautiful. Otherwise, why would Mr. Dexter Graham elope with her regardless?¡± ¡°If Mr. Dexter Graham hadn¡¯t been so obstinate with Mr. Nathan Graham, would thetter have taken the child back? Yet, I¡¯ve heard that the child is highly intelligent, and Mr. Nathan Graham is quite content with that!¡± ¡°I guess he will be the heir of the Graham family.¡± Listening to thesements, Zayn frowned in disgust. A refreshing voice came from behind him. ¡°Mr. Graham?¡± Zayn looked back and noticed several young men of his age approaching, each with simr handbags. They scrutinized his features, and one of them said, ¡°You must be Mr. Zayn Graham! I¡¯d like to introduce myself. My name is Taron Combs, and my father was your father¡¯s ssmate. My father asked me to help you be ustomed to the surroundings on your first day of school. Let¡¯s go together. We are in the same ss!¡± He introduced the people behind him, ¡°These are all my friends. In the future, we will be ssmates and also friends!¡± The boys nodded at him courteously. ¡°Hello, Mr. Graham!¡± Everyone in their social circle knew about Zayn¡¯s remarkable IQ test score of 190, which brought a smile to Nathan¡¯s face. Everyone was convinced that Nathan would undoubtedly let Zayn inherit the family business! They were looking at the future business big wig. 12 51 Thu, 21 Aug Zayn scrutinized them from head to toe. He could tell at a nce that these people were trying to tter him, but at the same time, he knew they were not bad guys with corrupted morals. He nodded lightly. ¡°Do you know that there will be a new transfer student called Laura today?¡± Taron shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t, but I can help you inquire about it. May I ask which grade she¡¯s in? If she¡¯s a new student in our primary and junior high schools, we¡¯ll find out about her soon enough.¡± Zayn thought for a while and said, ¡°Maybe she will be in preschool. I don¡¯t know.¡± Taron was bewildered as he thought, ¡°Preschool? This ruthless young man of the Graham family has a preschool friend?¡± They followed Zayn into the campus in shock. Before long, Laura alighted from a sleek business car and gazed up at the magnificent school building. ¡°Wow. It¡¯s like a castle in an animated film. It looks fantastic,¡± she eximed silently. Jasper descended from the opposite side of the car while proudly clutching his handbag. He stood still and looked at Laura. ¡°Laura, you¡¯re now a student in this advanced ss. Many of your ssmates are just as bright as you. Focus on your studies and make friends. I¡¯lle to have lunch with you at noon.¡± Laura nodded heavily. ¡°No problem.¡± While he observed herpliant demeanor, Jasper¡¯s expression softened as he continued to advise her. ¡°And there¡¯s something else. Your presence now represents the Smith family and the Yale family. You mustn¡¯t allow what urred yesterday to happen again. You can¡¯t let anyone mistreat you. If someone bullies you, give me a call. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself or let others bully you, understand?¡± She nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand now. I have an awesome identity. I vow to defend my dignity!¡± she swore in her heart. No Limits 64 Jasper nodded. ¡°Great. You should know how to get there by reading the road signs.¡± Then, he turned around and left. As Jasper stepped into the campus, several boys of his age quickly greeted him on the roadside. ¡°Jasper! How do you feel in the new week? Have you been out for fun these two days?¡± Jasper said, ¡°No.¡± He was indifferent, but the friends around him were still enthusiastic. ¡°Do you want to have a party tonight? We can stay with you!¡± ?? Laura gazed at Jasper in a daze as his form faded from her view, lost in contemtion. ¡°Is this what Jasper meant? That as long as I am a member of the Yale family, people would gather around me?¡± she mused. She turned around again and looked at Xander and Everett who got out of the car. At the age of 15, Xander already possessed the demeanor of an adult. He wore gold¨Crimmed sses, which somehow gave off an aura of being deceptively unassuming. Many female students who passed by couldn¡¯t help but cast nces at him, albeit not too overtly. She could sense his immense poprity among the students. There was a mole under his enchanting eye. He looked like Antonio. But at the same time, he possessed an air of sophistication and a certain severity that were uniquely his own. Xander put one hand in his pocket, and his gazended on Laura¡¯s face casually. ¡°Ldon¡¯t care how smart you are, but considering your background from the orphanage, you likely have some undesirable traits. Keep in mind that your name is now associated with both the Smith and Yale families. Your actions and words represent the standing of our two families. If your behavior ever disappoints me even slightly, I will advise Father that you be sent back.¡± Laura trembled with fear and continued to nod. ¡°Understood.¡± Everett got out of the car and grabbed Xander. ¡°Xander, why are you being so harsh? Our little sister¡¯s intelligence hasn¡¯t fully manifested yet. As she grows, her IQ might surpass all of us! And given she¡¯s a girl, Dad mighte to favor her. Imagine if you act this way toward her now. She mayin about you to Dad in the future!¡± Laura shook her head with determination and stated, ¡°I won¡¯t do that. I won¡¯t speak poorly of you. Besides, you¡¯ve been kind to me. There¡¯s no reason for me to.¡± 1 Thu Chapter Ca Everett¡¯s smile turned cold. Xander scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d better not. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go easily. Besides, remember that I will check your exam results regrly. If you can¡¯t get first ce in the ss, you should leave as soon as possible.¡± Laura pursed her lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Xander pushed Everett away and then proceeded to walk directly past Laura toward the junior high school section. Everett yfully stood beside her and patted her head with a mischievous grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kiddo. Despite Xander¡¯s tough exterior, he¡¯s not heartless. Plus, you¡¯re a girl, so we probably won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡± Laura¡¯s keen mind detected the subtlety in that statement. ¡°Probably won¡¯t give you a hard time. Does that imply they might actually give me a hard time in the future?¡± she pondered. She tilted her head. Everett smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not like Xander. He¡¯ll monitor your grades, while I¡¯ll keep an eye out for any bullying in the ssroom. If someone tries to bully you, just as Mandy did, I¡¯ll be furious. But unlike my other brothers, I might resort to some clever tactics to deal with you.¡± Everett walked up to her with a smile and put his hands on her shoulders. ¡°So, don¡¯t even think about tattling to Dad. If I catch wind of you saying anything negative about any of us three brothers to him, I might just resort to some less¨Cthan¨Chonorable tactics!¡± No Limits 65 Chapter 65 Then, Everett produced a handkerchief, wiped Laura¡¯s hands, and tossed it neatly into the trash can. ¡°Goodbye, little trash.¡± With a frown, Laura watched Everett walk into the academy with a smirk on his face and shuddered. So far, the ones she had yet to meet were Favian, Winnie, and her grandparents. The ones she had met so far, however, were already terrifying. The three brothers possessed very different temperaments. Xander was very quiet, but his eyes were particrly shrewd. She could tell that he was a bad apple at first sight. Everett was the most amicable looking one, but she had the impression that, given his foul temper, he was not one to be trifled with. Jasper, meanwhile, was a whole other case. Despite his hard words, he was soft at heart. Though he would sometimes give her the most disdainful looks, she knew that most of those people with the worst scowls said the kindest words. Therefore, she deemed Jasper the best one. ¡°I like him!¡± she surmised to herself. With her schoolbag slung over her shoulder, Laura,skipped into the academy. However, the instructions given by her brothers remained at the forefront of her mind. Studying was to be her utmost priority. Also, she was to stand up to herself because she was the face of her family, and she must do her best to preserve her current position. ¡°I must give it my all!¡± she vowed to herself. ¡°I have to abide by the agreement I made with Zayn!¡± Spurred by the thought, Laura picked up the pace. Mandy, who was in ss 3 of 1st Grade next to the preschool ss, wept on her desk as soon as she entered the ssroom. As her family was the most affluent out of everybody in the ss, the other girls rushed over to flock around her with concern. ¡°Why are you crying, Mandy?¡± Mandy looked up with tears in her eyes. There were still bruises at the corner of her mouth; her father had beaten. her in a fit of rage the night before. before 12:54 Thu, 21 Aug 29% Her tears sparkled in her eyes. ¡°Leading a group of people, a little girl came to our housest night to attack my family and thrash the ce. I haven¡¯t done anything to her, but she wanted us to go bankrupt. Then, my daddy told me that this might be thest month I will be attending this school. We would never meet again!¡± The girls could not bear it. They furrowed their brows in despair. ¡°Oh, how could that happen? Your family has such good financial standing. How could they go bankrupt?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Your family is the richest among all of ours!¡± Mandy sniffled. ¡°It was because I offended someone I shouldn¡¯t have. In fact, I didn¡¯t offend her at all. That girl is lying. She brought her family to our house to hurt me! How upsetting! Would you remember me if I die?¡± The girls were so distressed that they hastened tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t think that will happen. How about you tell us who did this to you? We will help you get justice!¡± Mandy shook her head, sobbing. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find her. You-¡± She stopped speaking abruptly. That was because she had seen Laura pass by the corridor outside. Mandy¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Laura?¡± Everybody was stunned. ¡°Who?¡± Mandy rose from her chair and walked to the door. Laura was standing at the door of the preschool ss, talking to her teacher and nodding obediently. Mandy grabbed her ssmate. ¡°It¡¯s her! I didn¡¯t expect her to pursue me all this way to school! Would you send her packing for me?¡± The girls did not hesitate. ¡°Of course!¡± Ìï No Limits 66 29% ¡°We are first graders¨Cseniors, Mandy!¡± they bbered, one after another. ¡°How could we let a kid pick on you?¡± ¡°Yes! We will make her pay back. We will avenge you!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll avenge you!¡± Lydia raised her hand and took the initiative to say, ¡°My sister is in the preschool ss. She is the most popr kid there. I¡¯ll tell her so that the others will give her the cold shoulder. Then, no one will y with her!¡± Mandy nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you!¡± Pretending to cover her mouth out of sadness, she hid the slight smile that no one could see. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t get another chance to avenge herself. ¡°And here we are,¡± she mused. ¡°Laura has shown up herself. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡± Lydia¡¯s sister, Julia, immediately released the message upon receiving her order. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. This new student is a horrible person. There are a lot of bad men in her family. If anyone ys with her, she will make their family go bankrupt. You must stay away from her!¡± rmed by the news, the group of five¨Cyear¨Cold children passed it down. From a ce Laura was not aware of, a web of exclusion had been quietly weaved. Despite her nervousness, she stood on the steps with the most charming smile she could muster. However, she was sensitive to the atmosphere. ¡°From the way they¡¯re looking at me, these bigger children don¡¯t seem to like me very much,¡± she thought. ¡°They look like they¡¯re looking at a murderer. Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Introduce yourself, Laura,¡± the teacher suggested. ¡°She¡¯s going to be one of us from today onward. Laura here scored 130 points on the IQ test. She is a genius in our ss. Julia will no longer be the only one.¡± Julia¡¯s expression shifted abruptly, and she shot Laura an incredulous look. ¡°What?¡± she thought, scandalized. ¡°A hundred and thirty? I only scored a hundred and ten! And Lydia told me that Laura is a bad apple. Is she here to steal my identity as the smartest girl in ss? How could she do that?¡± Beaming, the teacher gestured at her. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s give our new ssmate a warm wee!¡± Julia looked around. The students wanted to apud, but they put down their hands at once and stared at Laura coldly when they caught her re. 135 thu 21 100 Upon seeing that, the teacher tilted her head in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to apud again, students.¡± The students exchanged nces, then stared at Julia. Julia red at Laura. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we apud or not. You should have her return to her seat quickly!¡± The teacher frowned. She got the vague sensation that Julia was bullying Laura. However, the Lowery family was the most difficult family that she had to deal with in her ss. Their prestigious status was something she could not offend. She did not know who Laura was. She only knew that she was a little girl with a high IQ. ¡°She probably isn¡¯t a big deal,¡± she concluded to herself. Then, she sighed. ¡°So, would anyone like to share a desk with Laura?¡± With a frown, Laura looked around. The students stared at her curiously. Although some of them looked heartbroken to do so, most of them stared at her coldly. Some even looked at her with mockery. After hesitating for a while, she looked at a boy. He was the only one sitting alone. He was chubby and cute, with round eyes. Laura stepped forward eagerly. The little fatty met her eyes, and his expression changed greatly. He covered his seat warily. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to sit next to me. She stinks!¡± 2/2 No Limits 67 Laura¡¯s mind was in confusion. ¡°I stink?¡± she wondered nkly. The other children burst into peals ofughter. ¡°Ooh! She stinks. The air will not be fresh anymore if shees here!¡± Julia pinched her nose. ¡°I was wondering earlier. I didn¡¯t know where the smell wasing from. Maybe it is because there are too many rude, bad people in someone¡¯s family, and the smell rubbed off on them.¡± Stunned, Laura stared at Julia. Despite feeling guilty, Julia raised her chin. ¡°What? Why are you staring at me like this? Do you know who I am?¡± Laura pursed her lips and said nothing. Then, she strode over and offered the other girl her sleeve. ¡°Do you think I smell?¡± Julia was bbergasted. The smell of strawberries did not actually reek. Yet, she still pinched her nose and proimed, ¡°You stink! It stinks!¡± Laura red at her. ¡°No, you¡¯re lying! I could tell! I don¡¯t smell at all! You¡¯re a lying child. All of you are!¡± She looked at the little fatty again. ¡°Especially you! You¡¯re a liar!¡± The little fatty trembled with fear. The teacher widened her eyes in surprise. Julia instantly turned red. She mmed the table and rose to her feet. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. You¡¯re the one who stinks!¡± Other kids close to Julia joined in with a yful chorus, ¡°Yep, it¡¯s totally you being all stinky!!¡± Laura pursed her lips and said nothing. She knew that she smelled before as she had not washed her hair or bathed. That morning, however, she had specially washed her hair and taken a shower. ¡°Dora even curled my hair!¡± she recalled inwardly. She hade to school looking her best. Jasper had told Laura that she was representing the Smith family and the Yale family. She could not allow herself to be picked on. Thus, she lifted her Little Genius smart watch coldly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask my brother toe smell me!¡± Julia stood up in astonishment. ¡°How could you summon your brother here? How old is he?¡± With an air of pride, Laura tilted her chin and said, ¡°I have three elder brothers. I don¡¯t know which one you are referring to! Two of them are middle schoolers, and the other is in elementary school! Anyway, my brother told me to call him if someone bullies me. I¡¯m not going to tell you were bullying me. I¡¯m just going to ask him if I smell bad.¡± Julia¡¯s expression shifted greatly. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± she said, panicking. ¡°Don¡¯t call your brother. I must have been imagining things. You don¡¯t stink!¡± ¡°Her brother is older than me and my sister!¡± she thought warily. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bully the bigger children!¡± ¡°She has two brothers in middle school?¡± the other children whispered. ¡°I have siblings, too. What¡¯s so special about yours? I have two older sisters.¡± ¡°But what if his brother is formidable? If we do this, won¡¯t we be picking on somebody very formidable?¡± Laura was satisfied. She set her watch down. ¡°Apologize to me.¡± Julia frowned, unwilling to speak. Then, she held up her Little Genius smart watch. ¡°All right. I¡¯m sorry. Happy?¡± Julia grumbled. Laura then turned to the little fatty. ¡°You! Apologize to me, too!¡± The little fatty was stunned by her bluff. He scowled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, he stole a peek at her. ¡°She is so cute. And fierce, too. How attractive,¡± he thought to himself. Then, he took the initiative to scooch over and light up his figurine of Superman. ¡°Would you like to share my desk?¡± Lau Comment sat bel AD Send gift No Limits 68 The little fatty was shocked. He turned to the teacher in confusion. ¡°She just said that she hates me, Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Nobody has ever hated me. Everyone tells me I¡¯m lovely. I¡¯m the most pleasant boy in the world. Yet, this girl has told me that she hates me?¡± he thought, scarcely able to believe it. The teacher also gazed at her, scandalized. ¡°Oh, my! What a hurtful thing to say! You are so cute and adorable. I could never see you as annoying. Could you have said something wrong?¡± The little fatty frowned and gazed at Laura with great enmity. ¡°I have a Superman. If you sit next to me, I will let you y with him. Are you sure you won¡¯t?¡± Without a word, Laura took out her Fairy Godmother¡¯s Magic Wand from her bag and mmed it on the table. ¡°No. We can¡¯t be friends.¡± The little fatty was confused. The atmosphere suddenly became strained. The teacher remained frozen atop the pedestal, staring nkly. Ever since bing the teacher to those rich children, she had found her viewpoint constantly refreshed. In other words, those children were allowed to bring toys to school. She was instructed to turn a blind eye so as to avoid the wrath of their powerful parents. As a homeroom teacher, she was forced to not only leave them be but also watch thempete. Julia stood up in disbelief. ¡°Is that the limited¨Cedition autographed wand? How did you manage to get one? My mother couldn¡¯t even get one despite the price she¡¯s offered!¡± Laura picked up the wand and pressed the switch coldly. The pink light illuminated the crystal ball. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you don¡¯t have one. You can watch me y with mine.¡± Julia was at a loss for words. Watching the surveince footage on his phone, Everett roared withughter. ¡°Laura is such a witty little girl!¡± he thought, amused. He had been watching Laura, scrutinizing her reaction and behavior, after she entered the academy. Suddenly, he felt that things were bing interesting. He had thought that the silly gir) would allow herself to be bullied and embarrass the family name. If word of that got out, the Smith family would be branded cowards. However, he did not expect her to be that tough to have fought back. ¡°Interesting.¡± He shook his head with a smile. Hearing his voice, the other men leaned toward his phone. ¡°What¡¯s interesting? ¡°What are you talking about, bossy CEO?¡± Everett punched the person. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Stay away from me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The man was in pain. Clutching his scarlet cheek, he looked at Everett with tearful eyes. ¡°That was unnecessary, boss. I was just curious. Why are you so touchy?¡± Everett was indignant. ¡°What did you mean by ¡®touchy¡®? Look at what you¡¯re doing. No one deserves a beating more than you!¡± The fellow covered his numb, throbbing face. ¡°I was just trying to see what you were looking at. You¡¯ve been staring at your phone and muttering to yourself like one of those bossy CEOs taking a liking to a woman, which was why I was curious enough to havee over!¡± The other men looked over curiously. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What woman? What domineering CEO? Did a woman catch Everett¡¯s eye?¡± Everett snatched a book and handed it to them. ¡°Do I look that bored? As I¡¯ve said, I¡¯m not interested in having a rtionship. I¡¯m just looking at an admission standard!¡± They exchanged confused nces. ¡°Admission standard? What standard? For an examination?¡± they wondered. No Limits 69 Everett didn¡¯t answer them any more. He picked up the phone and continued to watch Laura, smiling. He thought, ¡°If this little one chose not to say a word when being scolded just now, her reaction would have been unqualified, in my opinion. The Smith family does not ept cowards. Everyone in the family must have courage and not back down in the face of confrontations. She¡¯s qualified, and she even performed better than I imagined. What an interesting girl.¡± Meanwhile, in primary school, Taron found a video and immediately showed it to Zayn. ¡°Mr. Graham, look! I found her. Are you looking for this girl? Her name is Laura Yale!¡± Their school had surveince cameras, and parents would have an ount to view the videos of the whole school. As long as they borrowed their parents¡® ount, they could watch it. Therefore, it was not difficult to find someone. Zayn took the phone and looked at the girl in a beautiful short dress. His eyes gleamed. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± Taron said happily, ¡°I¡¯m so delighted to be of help to you!¡± Zayn smiled lightly. Hearing that, he looked at the attentive boy opposite him and thought for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Tell your parents toe to the Graham family. We will hold an ordinary ssmate banquet. I will ask my father to attend it.¡± Taron was ttered. ¡°Really?¡± He nodded and looked at the others. ¡°Well, you guys cane too.¡± The boys were overjoyed. ¡°Can we reallye?¡± Zayn smiled very softly. ¡°Of course. Thank you for helping me.¡± The boys gasped and turned around to celebrate. ¡°This is so great! I aplished this at the start of the term. Awesome!¡± ¡°My parents always want us to have a good rtionship with Zayn. They always wanted to meet Mr. Graham. Unexpectedly, they can meet with Mr. Graham so soon!¡± ¡°Taron, you¡¯re awesome! You managed to let us achieve the KPI set by our parents for us on the first day of school.¡± Taronughed and said, ¡°We have Mr. Zayn to thank for his generosity!¡± Zayn smiled faintly and took out his phone to send a message to his father: [I need Skyline Academy¡¯s parent¡¯s ount. I want to watch the surveince camera footage of the students.] 12:55 Thu, 21 Aug 9 Dexter quickly sent him the ount and password. Then, he added: [Are you a pervert? You¡¯re not nning to watch her, are you?] Zayn didn¡¯t answer. He texted: [Tonight, you will have dinner with my friends¡® parents.] Dexter replied: (Okay. Using me to cultivate your rtionship. You¡¯re indeed my son. I got it. I will handle it.] Zayn didn¡¯t reply again. After downloading the school application, he turned on the surveince camera in the ssroom and found Laura. The little girl sat at the back of the ssroom alone. The little fatty girl in front looked back at her from time to time. He frowned. Then, he checked the saved videos and rewound the footage to when Laura first entered the ssroom. She was bullied and then bravely stood up for herself, rejecting the invitation from the little fatty to be deskmates. His heart was tense the whole time. He finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Laura resolve the predicament. At the same time, he also noticed the little fatty was regarding Laura with more friendliness. He frowned unhappily. Fortunately, Laura was not friendly to the little fatty. She didn¡¯t care how he talked to her. The look in Zayn¡¯s eyes gradually became gentle. She remembered all the manners of dealing with people he taught her. He thought, ¡°Always be straightforward with one¡¯s feelings and hold grudges. She did well.¡± He quietly hid his phone under the book and looked at Laura. It seemed that they were in ss together. Every time she looked up, it seemed that she could meet his eyes. The more Zayn looked at it, the more obsessed he became. He thought, ¡°Why don¡¯t I find her after ss? However, more than ten minutes between sses might not be enough. I¡¯ll just go during the lunch break. I wonder if she¡¯ll be happy to see me.¡± No Limits 70 29% During lunch, all students could move freely. The cafeteria was not the style of queuing up for meals ording to ss. Because there were many kinds of restaurants, including buffet and other restaurants, they needed to go there by themselves. During the lunch break, Laura ran to the restroom and washed her hands. Mandy and others had been waiting for her at the ss entrance. They saw Laura enter the restroom and quickly followed. Mandy shot Lydia a look, and thetter quickly picked up the mop and propped it at the restroom door, stopping Laura froming out. They thought, ¡°Let¡¯s see what she can do.¡± They looked at each other and smiled. After Laura finished using the restroom, she pushed the door open. She said, ¡°Huh?¡± She tried again. She thought, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The door can¡¯t be opened.¡± Mandy crossed her arms and looked smugly at the door vibrating with disdain in her eyes. She wanted to see how Laura nned on getting out of the restroom.- Inside the restroom, Laura didn¡¯t panic. She knocked heavily on the door. The door of the orphanage would also be unable to open from time to time because the floor tiles were raised and always stuck. However, Laura wondered why the door at the school¡¯s toilet was facing the same problem. She kept knocking on the door. ¡°Is anyone there? I can¡¯t get out!¡± Mandy held back herughter and stared at the scene with a wicked smile. Julia also smiled happily, finding it amusing. Laura continued to knock on the door. ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone here?¡± They looked at each other and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. We¡¯ll wait for her to cry.¡± They nned to turn around and leave only after listening to Laura wail. Only then could they be satisfied. Laura frowned in the restroom, thinking, ¡°What should I do?¡± 12:55 Thu, 21 Aug D 29%2 She looked at the restroom for primary school students. The door of the restroom was not high, and it was a toilet, especially for children. At the back of the toilet, there was a rectangr concrete table for storing things. She hesitated for a while and knocked on the door uncertainly. ¡°Is there anyone outside who can help me?¡± Mandy covered her lips andughed. Laura frowned and turned to look at the steps. After hesitating for a while, she could only step on the toilet with one foot, jump onto the steps where things were ced, and then climb up the restroom door! Hearing the noise inside, Mandy suddenly saw a head peeking out from the corner of her eyes before she could react. She looked up and was shocked. Mandy thought, ¡°That brat came out?¡± Laura clung to the restroom partition and looked at her in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s you? Mandy?¡°. The other girls were also startled. ¡°Is she a monkey?¡± Mandy¡¯s face changed dramatically. She turned around and ran away. Laura reacted faster. She jumped off the partition and directly pinned Mandy under her body. Mandy screamed in pain, ¡°Ah!¡± Laura felt no pain because Mandy acted as her cushion. She rode on Mandy angrily and said, ¡°Who told you to bully me?¡± Mandy couldn¡¯t move under her body and burst into tears. She screamed until her voice turned hoarse, and she felt as if her waist was going to break. Laura snorted and got up from her. Then, she looked back at the others. ¡°How dare all of you block my door!¡± Julia was so frightened that her face darkened. She said stubbornly, ¡°Don¡¯t nder us. We didn¡¯t. We just mistook you for someone else.¡± The others nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else! We¡¯re just trying to make fun of another person.¡± Laura narrowed her eyes suspiciously and said, ¡°Really?¡± They nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Mandyy on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°Quit yapping and help me up quickly. Are you a monkey? How can you 12.55 Thu, 21 Aug D be so strong?¡± 3/3 No Limits 71 Chapter 71 The others came back to their senses and quickly helped her up. Mandy rubbed her body in pain and looked at Laura with tears on her face. ¡°I want to tell my mom! You hurt me, so I¡¯ll make your family lose all fortune topensate me!¡± Laura frowned and said, ¡°But hasn¡¯t your family already lost all fortune?¡± Mandy was stumped. Laura¡¯s words stung the sore spot in her heart. She widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Our family has not gone bankrupt yet. That¡¯s why I started to take revenge on you!¡± After saying that, she suddenly covered her mouth. She thought, ¡°Oh no. I blurted out the secret!¡± Hearing that, Laura suddenly became solemn and said fiercely, ¡°As expected, you deliberately targeted me. You didn¡¯t mistake me for someone else at all!¡± The girls were trembling with fear. Mandy admitted frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Why else do you think we are waiting for you in the restroom? We¡¯re waiting for you to cry! But I didn¡¯t expect myself to cry before you did. How do you n onpensating me?¡± Laura¡¯s face darkened. She took out her Little Genius smart watch coldly and said, ¡°I will ask my brother to Julia was scared by the Little Genius smart watch. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t call your brother. Let¡¯s talk! You¡¯re already four years old, so can¡¯t you solve the problem by yourself?¡± Laura said, ¡°No!¡± Julia was stumped. Seeing that, Lydia hurriedly dragged Julia away. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The neer is a sore loser. Let¡¯s stop ying with her!¡± Laura raised her eyebrows and picked up the mop to fiddle with it. ¡°You dare say I¡¯m a sore loser when you¡¯re at fault? I think you¡¯re just scared.¡± They rolled their eyes and said, ¡°Yes. You¡¯re awesome.¡± Laura rushed to them and stopped them from getting away with the mop. ¡°I want you all to apologize, then.¡± 12 56 Thu, 21 Aug She was fierce. She was full of momentum. The faces of those people changed. Mandy said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve already sat on me earlier. Do you want me to apologize to you? Dream on! Why should I apologize to you?¡± Laura picked up the smart watch coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re wrong? Fine. I¡¯ll call my brother.¡± Mandy¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Wait!¡± She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you.¡± Laura squinted her eyes and asked fiercely, ¡°Are you going to do this again?¡± Mandy was about to cry out of anger. ¡°No!¡± Laura thought for a while and thought back on what she had done just now. ¡°I was blocked at the door of the restroom, but I jumped out of the restroom and asked them to apologize. Great! I did a great job! I restored the dignity of the Smith family and the Yale family again today.¡± She raised her chin and said, ¡°I can forgive you as long as you don¡¯t do it again. I will forgive you temporarily! You may leave.¡± Mandy stared at her with tears in her eyes, and then she strode past her. Others also nced at her unhappily, turned around, and left. Then, Laura followed them to the buffet area of the cafeteria. She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she learned from others. She picked up dishes in a good manner and brought a te of food, trying to find a ce to sit down. Each ss had its own area. Her ssmates were sitting in groups of two or three to four students. Seeing a little girl with a kind appearance, she took the initiative to walk up to her and asked, ¡°Excuse me, can I sit here?¡± The little girl looked up at her and frowned. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to sit with you.¡± No Limits 72 Chapter 72 Laura was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned around to look for other girls and smiled. ¡°May I sit here¡­¡± ¡°No. You¡¯re annoying!¡± Laura blinked and held the te. At a loss, she tried again several times. All of them rejected her. Someone even said straightforwardly, ¡°The first graders don¡¯t want me to be friends with you, so I won¡¯t make friends with you.¡± She pursed her lips and could only find a ce to eat alone. Seeing that, Mandy felt relieved. She ran in just now and told those girls not to sit at the same table as Laura. She thought, ¡°Who asked her to offend me? See that now? This is my power! Perhaps she¡¯ll be so sad for getting isted and cry.¡± At that moment, amotion erupted not far away. ¡°Hey, is that the new student? Why is he heading in our direction?¡± ¡°Is he the legendary Mr. Zayn Graham?¡± ¡°Mr. Zayn is so handsome!¡± ¡°Why is he walking toward the preschool ss? Is he going to find his younger brother or sister?¡± Mandy¡¯s face darkened, and she turned to look in the direction of the ruckus. Zayn, dressed in school uniform and with his hands in his pockets, followed by a group of boys, walked slowly toward her. Mandy stopped breathing momentarily and looked at his face carefully. Lydia recognized him at a nce. ¡°Oh my, he¡¯s the new child in the Graham family. It seems that he has just been adopted from the orphanage and is the only heir of the Graham family. I heard he achieved a score of 190 points on his IQ test. He¡¯s very smart!¡± Hearing that, the others thought of something. ¡°Oh? Now that you mention this, I suddenly remembered that my mother had reminded me before that if I could see Zayn, I must talk to him carefully and be friends with him! I didn¡¯t expect him toe here.¡± ¡°Who is he looking for?¡± 12 56 Thu, 21 Aug Chapter 72 ¡°Ah. I think he¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°I also think he is so handsome and good¨Clooking!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s summon up the courage to talk to him!¡± Mandy frowned and vaguely remembered what her dad had told her while hitting her. ¡°Great. Our family offended everyone, except for the Graham family. I heard that an illegitimate child has returned to the Graham family. From now on, he will be the young child of the Graham family. If you are capable, go and get along well with him so that I can gain a foothold! At least, our family won¡¯t go bankrupt.¡± rity instantly washed over her as she thought, ¡°Zayn from the Graham family¡­ He¡¯s the kid my dad wants me to get along with!¡± Mandy hurriedly sorted out her appearance and looked at Lydia. ¡°How do I look now?¡± Lydia understood what she meant and frowned. ¡°Mandy, don¡¯t think about it. This guy is an illegitimate child, so he must have a bad temper. Look at him. He doesn¡¯t seem like someone to be messed with. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get involved with him.¡± Mandy thought, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I must help my family regain what we lost.¡± Mandy took a deep breath and smiled gently. She picked up her te, walked straight to Zayn, and said with a confident smile, ¡°Hello, Zayn! Do you have time? I want to eat with you-¡± She didn¡¯t get to finish her words. Zayn walked past her and didn¡¯t even look at her. Mandy¡¯s face stiffened. She turned around and looked at his back. The third¨Cgrade students¡® sudden appearance there prompted the other students to cast curious looks in their direction. Zayn walked up to Laura, stepping on the shiny tiles. ¡°Little girl, is anyone sitting here?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Limits 73 Chapter 73 He sounded quite shy, and his voice was slightly hoarse. Nevertheless, he sounded good for his age. ¡°Nobody,¡± Laura said, displeased. She lowered her head and ate her bread. Zayn smiled and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money to buy food. Can I have your bread?¡± Laura looked down and said with a huff, ¡°Take it. I don¡¯t have an appetite anyway.¡± Zayn grinned, revealing his little canine tooth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have an appetite?¡± He stared at her. Laura frowned. It was because no one wanted to be friends with her. She did not even know the reason. Everyone disliked her the moment she arrived. Likewise, she had very few friends back at the orphanage. Before Zayn came along, everyone referred to Laura as the daughter of a murderer, and no one wanted to y with her. With Zayn around, people began to be willing to y with her, as Zayn stood up for her. However, those people were unwilling to share a table with her, even though they did not know her secret. It was all because Mandy and Julia disliked her. Hence, everyone else disliked her too. She was dejected. ¡°I miss my friend.¡± Laura thought, ¡°If Zayn were here, he might sit opposite me and grab the food from my te.¡± Although Zayn had a bad temper, he never made Laura sad, let alone made her feel lonely. Zayn knitted his brows almost imperceptibly, and his expression flickered with aplicated smile. ¡°So, which friend do you miss? What¡¯s his name?¡± Laura put the bread down, her appetite gone. Lifting her head, she said gloomily, ¡°Zayn.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes widened. She gazed at the window, seemingly in deep thought. ¡°I miss him so much.¡± Suddenly, the person sitting opposite her uttered in a deep voice, ¡°Zayn misses you too.¡± She sniffled sadly and looked across the table, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°How did you know-¡± 12 56 Thu, 21 Aug Chapter 73 Her words stopped abruptly. Astonished, Laura stared at the person in front of her, her eyes widening in surprise. Zayn looked at her with a smile. There was a twinkle in his eyes. ¡°Because I am Zayn.¡± She sprang to her feet in an instant, shocked. 30% Zayn was still holding her bread in his hand. He gave her a goofy smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this, Laura. You used toin about me all the time at the orphanage. I didn¡¯t realize you¡¯d miss me so much that you¡¯d cry when I¡¯m not around.¡± Laura was at a loss. She felt a surge of emotions and instinctively teared up. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She thought, ¡°He should be at the orphanage, waiting to be adopted.¡± Zayn put the bread down and gazed at her with a smile. ¡°We agreed to meet when we reach the pinnacle of life, but I thought it would be better to climb up to the top with you rather than just meet there. So, I came to see you.¡± Although she did not quite understand what he had said, she instantly burst into tears and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Zayn!¡± She was so happy that Zayn, who had always been by her side and taught her how to defend herself, was right beside her. Her tears flowed like a floodgate that had been opened, and she started sobbing while burying her head in his arms. Zayn cast a gentle yet focused gaze at her. He patted her back with one hand while caressing her head with the other. He did not say a word. Instead, he merely lowered his head and leaned against hers, taking in her presence and allowing her body scent to waft into his nose. He mused, ¡°She smells so good and feels so soft too.¡± Zayn closed his eyes and felt an unspeakable sense of calmness within him. At that moment, it seemed he was born to hold her in his arms. Laura looked at him and eximed, ¡°Zayn, this is awesome! You don¡¯t have to worry about being homeless anymore. You have a home now, right?¡± Zayn¡¯s dark eyes reflected her face. He raised his hand to wipe her tears away, saying, ¡°Yes.¡± 12 56 Thu, 21 Aug bn6 Overjoyed, Laura cried, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zayn held her hand tightly while using his other hand to wipe the tears off her face and then nodded. ¡°Indeed!¡± He thought, ¡°It¡¯s great that I can be by your side.¡± No Limits 74 Chapter 74 Laura pouted even more and threw herself into Zayn¡¯s arms. ¡°Boo¨Choo! With you here, I¡¯m no longer afraid of being alone.¡± Zayn stared at her intently before closing his eyes and leaning against her neck. Everyone watched quietly as if they, too, were drawn into the atmosphere of sadness. Right then, a voice rang out abruptly. ¡°Laura, who are you hugging?¡± Stunned, Laura quickly turned around. She saw Jasper standing there, holding a tray with one hand. His friends who followed behind him stared at Laura, their expressions grim. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me?¡± The atmosphere suddenly became so tense that one could cut it with a knife. Laura was taken aback. She pointed at Zayn and introduced him to Jasper. ¡°Jasper, this is Zayn. He¡¯s my friend from the orphanage. You guys should get to know each other.¡± Jasper put the tray on the table impatiently and looked condescendingly at Zayn. Zayn sneered as they stared at each other. Even though Jasper was one grade older than Zayn, Zayn¡¯s presence was quite imposing as well. Their respective friends quickly disyed their hostility by sizing up the other group with their gazes. It seemed like a fight was about to break out between them. Zayn had a hand on the back of the chair, maintaining hisposure. On the other hand, Jasper was growing increasingly aggressive in his demeanor. Laura waspletely unaware of the tension. She pulled Zayn¡¯s sleeve and said happily, ¡°Zayn, this is my handsome cousin, Jasper. He buys me a lot of dresses and clothes. Jasper usually takes care of me. Can you be a good friend to him?¡± Zayn frowned slightly as he cast a helpless nce at Laura. When he saw that Laura looked at him expectantly, he furrowed his brows even more, Zayn stretched out his arm toward Jasper. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Zayn.¡± Jasper said nothing. Laura hurried over and pulled Jasper¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Jasper, this is Zayn. When I was at the orphanage, Zayn protected me. He¡¯s my only friend, and he also taught me how to fight. He¡¯s super cool. Can you be friends with him?¡± 12:57 Thu, 21 Aug 9 Clenching his jaw, Jasper avoided looking at Laura. Laura waited for a while, feeling disappointed. ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t you want to be his friend?¡± Jasper nced at her impatiently and reached out his hand to Zayn. The two then exchanged a superficial handshake. 30% Afterward, Zayn quickly withdrew his hand while Jasper wiped his hand on his pants. ¡°Come with me, and don¡¯t stay here anymore. There are too many people here, and it¡¯s so noisy. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Stunned, Laura turned to look at Zayn subconsciously. Zayn scoffed as he got up from the chair. ¡°Go with him then. After all, you¡¯ve just joined this family, and getting along well with all the family is important. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jasper watched with a deep frown, thinking, ¡°What is he trying to say? He¡¯s making it sound as though he¡¯s the pitiful one.¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Zayn, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have money to buy food? Should I share half of mine with you?¡± Zayn smiled and shook his head. ¡°I was just teasing you. Did you study hard today?¡± She nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yes! Not only did I study hard, but I also learned some French!¡± Zayn raised a brow in surprise. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive. You can speak French?¡± She nodded. ¡°Yes. If you ask me about any topics from the textbook, I can answer you.¡± Smiling, Zayn looked at her and said, ¡°Laura, nice to meet you.¡± Laura was pleasantly surprised and replied enthusiastically, ¡°Nice to meet you too!¡± Ìï No Limits 75 Chapter 75 Zayn smiled and gave Laura a long look before turning to leave. His friends cast curious nces at Laura. Nevertheless, they also turned around and left without saying anything else. However, they murmured, ¡°Hey, do you notice that Mr. Zayn Graham seems to like this girl very much?¡± ¡°Exactly. He¡¯s always smiling when he¡¯s with her.¡± ¡°It looks like we have to take good care of this little girl.¡± Walking at the front of the line, Zayn was thinking about how Laura had responded to him in her sweet voice. ¡°Nice to meet you too!¡± His smile grew even wider as Zayn shook his head and strode away. Jasper stood on the spot angrily. He had no idea why he felt so furious. When he first met Zayn, he knew he did not like thetter. Yet, Jasper did not expect Zayn to be so persistent. Moreover, Zayn was the illegitimate child who had recently be the center of discussion. Sometimes, things like love at first sight did happen. Jasper red at Laura angrily, ¡°Who told you to sit with him? He is in the third grade. Where are your friends?¡± Suddenly, Laura snapped back to reality and looked at Jasper sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jasper. I didn¡¯t make any friends. They don¡¯t want to sit with me. They don¡¯t like me, and they say I¡¯m annoying.¡± Jasper leaped up angrily and eximed, ¡°Who said that?¡± When he shouted, the whole canteen fell into silence. The students in the preschool ss looked at him with horrified expressions. Mandy dared not breathe, and she wished she could hide somewhere immediately. Jasper looked around and swept his gaze across every student who wore expressions of guilt. Finally, he settled his gaze upon Julia, the most guilty looking student of all. Julia was so frightened that she took a deep breath. Her face suddenly turned ashen, and her hands quivered violently as the girl gripped her tray. He could tell that Julia was involved in bullying Laura. ¡°You ignorant fools! How dare you call L annoying and 12:57 Inu refuse to make friends with her. In that case, you can forget about befriending her in this lifetime!¡± For some strange reason, Julia¡¯s pupil contracted. However, she felt terrified. Jasper turned around and looked at Laura. ¡°Remember the faces of these people. No matter how nice they will be to you next time, you aren¡¯t allowed to make friends with them, okay?¡± Laura nodded. Jasper was mad, and it was a terrifying sight to behold. Jasper snatched the tray in her hands and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± When passing by Julia, he nced at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Useless idiot.¡± Julia trembled in fear and looked at her sister for help. ¡°Lydia, you told me she¡¯s not a good person. Who is she? Why is Jasper from the upper grade protecting her?¡± Lydia was also confused. She turned to look at Mandy. ¡°Mandy, didn¡¯t you tell me she isn¡¯t a good girl? Who is she anyway? Who are her family members?¡± A frustrated Mandy frowned and replied meekly, ¡°Jasper Smith, Xander Smith, and Everett Smith are her family members.¡± The girls widened their eyes in surprise as they thought, ¡°What?¡± Julia eximed in disbelief, ¡°Are those older boys her family members?¡± Everybody had heard of the Smith brothers. They often attended parties organized by the Smith family. Furthermore, their parents had to go to great lengths in order to let them join those events. All preschool children from the upper and lower grades knew that one should not mess with the Smith family. AD Comment Send gift No Limits 76 Chapter 76 Mandy, Julia, and Lydia were willing to do anything to curry favor with the Smith brothers in order to get invited to their parties. These were things that the girls had to aplish. However, they ended up offending Laura, Jasper¡¯s sister, on the first day by locking her inside the restroom, making other children ostracize her, and using her of being smelly in public. Julia thought of something and burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s over! I¡¯m going to be scolded by Mommy! Wah!¡± Quickly, Lydiaforted her sister and scolded Mandy, ¡°Mandy, we¡¯re best friends. How could you trick us? You should have told us about this! Why did you keep quiet?¡± Had Lydia known about this, she would not have allowed her sister to tackle Laura head¨Con. She could have yed dirty. A tearful Mandy replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so formidable. I thought she wasn¡¯t a favored child.¡± Of course, she was lying. In fact, Mandy would not let her friends know that she was well aware of Laura¡¯s background. If her friends knew that she was aware of Laura¡¯s background, she would be done for! Still, Lydia and Julia were upset. Frowning angrily, they sat aside to sulk, ignoring Mandy. Mandy felt aggrieved and cried as she sat in her seat. She was upset, too. Meanwhile, Laura was led to an isted room by Jasper. Jasper put the tray on the table angrily. ¡°Eat.¡± She walked to the table and sat down, not daring to make a sound. Seeing this, the boys next to Jasper raised their eyebrows and said, ¡°Jasper, please be gentle to L. She¡¯s just a little girl anyway. She didn¡¯t want this to happen.¡± Jasper nced at them coldly and left the room without saying a word. Only Laura and Jasper¡¯s friends were left in the room. The friendly boys shared their food with her. ¡°L, you¡¯re a pretty girl. Eat, and don¡¯t take Jasper¡¯s words to heart. All will be well.¡± Laura felt nervous as she held an empty spoon in her hand. She was not sure whether she should eat her food, so 12:57 Thu, 21 Aug she looked at the boys with a frightened expression. ¡°Did I do something wrong to make Jasper angry?¡± The boysughed and said, ¡°Haha, you sound so sweet when you talk! Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not your fault!¡± One of the boys sat opposite her and said cheerily, ¡°Jasper is angry because you can¡¯t make any friends. You know, he¡¯s been surrounded by many people ever since he started preschool. All these years, he was never bullied. Therefore, when he found out that you were bullied, he felt angry for you. Don¡¯t feel bad.¡± A puzzled Laura nodded in response. Then, she picked up her slice of bread and began to munch on it slowly. Soon, Jasper brought a new tray to Laura and snatched the slice of bread away from her hand. ¡°From now on, you have to eat nutritious food like vegetables and fruits at noon. No more bread for you.¡± He also brought her a ss of strawberry milk. ¡°It¡¯s very popr over here. I heard many girls like it. Give it a try.¡± Laura was touched by Jasper¡¯s actions. She epted the ss of strawberry milk and said, ¡°Jasper, I wasn¡¯t bullied today. They wanted to bully me, but I bullied them back. Don¡¯t worry, Jasper!¡± Jasper froze momentarily. Then, he looked at his friends and asked, ¡°Did you say anything to her?¡± His friends shook their heads hastily. ¡°No!¡± No Limits 77 E ? ?30%¨C Jasper retracted his gaze indifferently and yed with the food on his te as he spoke. ¡°Laura, I don¡¯t care if you¡­. are being bullied. I¡¯m just angry that these people could pay no heed to our authority as the Smith family and humiliated us. I¡¯m not worried about you.¡± Jasper¡¯s friends looked at each other andughed upon hearing that. They thought, ¡°What a dishonest man! He was obviously worried about L and got angry because she couldn¡¯t make friends. Yet, he still put it that way.¡± Laura took the spoon and nodded, looking adorable. ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing that, Jasper was frustrated and shot her a re. ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t make friends with anyone who bullied you today, no matter how hard they try to please you. Be gutsy! Do you hear me?¡± Laura nodded fervently as she responded inwardly, ¡°Yes, I heard you!¡± Jasper¡¯s face darkened slightly at her response. He told himself it was okay, as Laura was quite obedient. Soon, his angry mood because of Zayn vanished into thin air. He picked up the orange juice and narrowed his eyes as he tasted it. It did not matter how close Zayn was to Laura. Laura was his sister. He bought her clothes, cared for her, and coaxed her when she cried. She could only stay with him, and Zayn was nothing. That was what was on his mind. ¡°Eat, and go back to ss once you¡¯re done.¡± Laura abruptly came to her senses and replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Her table manner was exemry. It was apparent that her upbringing in the orphanage was good. Jasper twirled the orange juice in his hand and smiled with great satisfaction. The other friends were shocked by the scene. They thought, ¡°Look at that! Do you know what it means by a domineering school hunk? There it is. He looks like he is having wine when drinking the orange juice, and his eyes are full of the desire to control. Gosh! When did the heartless Jasper start to take care of a child? What a sight to see.¡± After school, Laura went home by car. Dora, who had already waited a long time, immediately bounced up from 12:57 Thu, 21 Aug the couch when she saw Laura. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, L. Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you?¡± Laura was surprised when she saw Dora. ¡°Dora? What are you doing here?¡± Dora looked at her excitedly. ¡°I have arranged a job for you. Don¡¯t go to school for the time being, andplete the work I assigned you first.¡± 5 Then, she took out a script and showed it to Laura. ¡°It¡¯s a parent¨Cchild variety show in which a father will live with his children. You and another celebrity will be a trainee father and daughter in the show. Try your best to gain favoritism there. Do you have confidence in that?¡± Laura thought for a while and asked curiously, ¡°If I can be a good daughter, can I earn pocket money?¡± Dora nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course! You can not only earn pocket money but way more than that. By then, Antonio, Jasper, and the others will like you very much!¡± She happily agreed, ¡°That¡¯s good. I want to go then!¡± Dora was a little excited. ¡°The production team is still keeping it from us. I wonder who your celebrity father is. Hopefully, he is popr.¡± Meanwhile, Robert received a script for a variety show. He was a little angry. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to any variety show for a long time. Why did you get me a variety show without my consent?¡± The manager replied with reason, ¡°This is Brandon, the director of the variety show you first participated in when you debuted. He invited you to join the show. Don¡¯t you think you should return the favor?¡± Robert was stumped and could only agree, ¡°I see. What kind of variety show is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a parent¨Cchild variety show, and you will be a father in the show,¡± the manager replied. ¡°What? A father?¡± Robert was surprised as he did not have a child. AD Comment Send gift No Limits 78 The manager nodded. ¡°Yes. This is a parent¨Cchild variety show. The kiddo who will be your partner is an orphan; you will be her trainee daddy. Other guests will bring their own children to join the show. Please do your best.¡± Robert pinched between his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Holiday with Daddy¡± was a popr livestream parent¨Cchild variety showtely. Before the show was broadcasted, several names of the guests were exposed, as well as the mysterious guest, Robert, who would participate in the show as a trainee daddy. As the best actor, Robert¡¯s fanbase was huge. He started out as a child star and always looked charming in every stage of his life. Even though he had aged, he still had an attractive appearanceparable to the popr stars. He was also the secret to boost online traffic, which the production team was particrly proud of. As such, the live¨Cstreaming channel was congested before the show started. Almost all livements on the live streaming were about waiting for Robert. [Ahh! Is our best actoring?] [Best actor? It feels distant. Please call him Robbie.] [When will our Robbie show up? I have been thinking about him for a long time. Moreover, this is the second variety show he participated in after so many years,] [Robbie is here to return a favor. Brandon, director of this show, was the only person willing to give him the chance to join a variety show when he just debuted. That¡¯s why only this director could persuade him.] [I wonder what kind of child he will take with him. I hope it won¡¯t be a brat.] I¡¯m sorry, girls. The child Robert is taking to the show is our child. We secretly married.] [Look. Someone is drunk.] [Hey, please go to the table for kiddos if you can¡¯t drink.] [No matter what kind of child it is, it belongs to me. I mean it!] Soon, the live¨Cstreaming channel lit up. Robert¡¯s face appeared on the screen. Even though he was nearly 40, he still looked young, as if he was only in histe twenties. 12:57 Thu, 21 Aug D The opening ceremony overwhelmed the fans. [Our Robbie is so charming!] [Robbie! Robbie! Robbie! Robbie!] [Gosh! Robbie is so charming!] Robert wore a simple white shirt and put his hand into his pocket. He took the task card from the production team. and read its content, ¡°Dear trainee daddy, please prepare to wee your children.¡± Suddenly bing a father gave him an odd feeling. The production team asked, ¡°Do you want your child to be a boy or a girl?¡± Robert frowned and replied nervously, ¡°I hope it¡¯s a boy because I am a man. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take good care of a girl alone. After all, I¡¯m not her biological father. It may be inconvenient.¡± He was being truthful. [Robbie is right. I hope it¡¯s a boy. At least, it won¡¯t make Robbie feel awkward.] [The production team must have arranged a boy for him. After all, they are not blood¨Crted. Many things might be inconvenient if it was a girl.] [But I hope to see a girl. I think girls are very obedient. Maybe it¡¯s a good girl. Who knows?] [The preview said they are going to a remote countryside today. I think it¡¯d be better to get a sturdy child.] [I think Robbie should have no problem controlling a boy. He yed with boys very well when he was filming back then.] The production team asked again, ¡°What if it¡¯s a girl?¡± Robert smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what can I do besides doting on her?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Limits 79 Robert was a little nervous. He wondered if he was assigned with a girl. 30% The production team nodded. ¡°The child is on the way and will arrive downstairs of the hotel soon. However, you will have to figure out yourself whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± Robert rubbed his hands nervously. He remembered that the manager had told him that the child was an ordinary person and seemed to be an orphan. He hoped that nothing would go wrong. Meanwhile, Laura was a little nervous in the car. Dora reminded, ¡°Listen. The show you are participating in is a livestream show. The audience will hear everything you say immediately, so you must be smart and never cause trouble to adults. Understand?¡± Laura nodded fervently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Quinn. I will take good care of Daddy.¡± Dora couldn¡¯t helpughing. She mused, ¡°Take care of Daddy? It¡¯s more like your daddy is taking care of you.¡± Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. The video camera was aimed at Robert¡¯s nervous face before it was shifted to the car door. Robert rubbed his hands nervously and walked forward. Inside the car, Dora pushed Laura toward the door. ¡°Hurry up and put on a particrly charming smile!¡± When Laura heard that, she took a deep breath and curved her lips into a bright smile. As soon as Robert opened the door, he met a pair of beautiful eyes. Laura, whose delicate face was captured on the live¨Cstreaming channel, smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Nice to meet you, Daddy. My name is Laura! Sorry to bother you after this.¡± Once she finished talking, the smile on her face stiffened. She looked at the person before her in shock and eximed inwardly,¡± Uncle Robert?¡± Robert was perplexed at the sight of her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Laura was dumbfounded. Dora, too, widened her eyes in disbelief and quickly covered her mouth. 12:57 Thu, 21 Augo ¡°How could it be him?¡± she mused. [Oh, my gosh! This little girl is so adorable!] [This little girl looks familiar to me. Isn¡¯t she L, the orphan who has lost her mother?] [Yes! That¡¯s her!] (Oh, my. She¡¯s so cute!] [Gosh, it¡¯s a girl. Robert is wrong this time.] [L looks so cute when she was introducing herself just now.] The production team was surprised by the scene and asked, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Robert came back to his senses and pretended to be calm. ¡°She¡¯s the female lead in that movie I¡¯m about to shoot,¡± Laura also returned to her senses and nodded. In a sweet voice, she said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the female lead.¡± She refused to admit Robert and her were actually uncle and niece. [Oh, my gosh! That¡¯s his female lead!] [What a coincidence! No wonder Robert looked so surprised just now.] [But I have to admit this little girl is so adorable. It turns out that she has already entered the entertainment industry.] [What a cute little girl! I feel like pinching her cheeks. She¡¯s so beautiful!] Laura alighted from the car obediently and looked up at Robert. Robert¡¯s expression was solemn. He mused, ¡°Why is it her? If so, Winnie can tell at a nce when she watches the show. If I had known it was Laura, I wouldn¡¯t havee. Argh! I didn¡¯t expect this to happen!¡± From his expression, Laura, who was keen¨Cminded, could tell he was a little unhappy. She hesitantly reached out to hold one of his fingers. ¡°Daddy Robert, my name is Laura. I¡¯ll be your daughter from today onward, I hope we get along well.¡± Robert suddenly came back to his senses and held her hand awkwardly. ¡°Of course. Please to meet you.¡± Laura looked at him seriously and nodded fervently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy Robert. I got your back. I¡¯ll support you and take good care of you. I won¡¯t let you suffer!¡± 12:57 Thu, 21 Aug Robert was stunned by her words. Even theizens and the production team were bewildered. No Limits 80 Chapter 80 [Haha! What a witty little girl! How could she talk to Robbie like that?] [What a social butterfly. She already revealed herself as a super¨Cduper natural socializer from the beginning.] [I also think this little girl is a natural socializer. She has been smiling brightly since the beginning, which is so adorable.] [Her chubby face feels so cute and delicate, just like a female lead when she was a child.] [Yeah! She looks like a female lead with drop¨Cdead gorgeous since she was a child.] [This sweetie is so pretty. It feels like she¡¯s born for this.] [L has a sad life. I still remember her tearful look on the screen.] [But Robert doesn¡¯t want a girl. Will he not take good care of this kiddo?] Robert felt his scalp tingle when he heard what Laura said. ¡°If you take care of me, what should I do then?¡± Laura replied earnestly, ¡°Just let me take care of you! Because you are my trainee daddy, I am responsible for taking good care of you.¡± Her mellow voice melted the audience¡¯s heart. [She¡¯s so adorable!] [What a sweet girl!] Zayn, who was attending ss, could not find any trace of Laura from the surveince camera and frowned. He took out his phone to call her but saw a push message on the screen instead. [Alert! Robert has a new daughter. Click to see the details.] For some reason, he clicked the link. He was immediately directed to a website and happened to see Laura¡¯s cute little face. He was stunned, and wondered, ¡°Did she participate in a variety show?¡± Zayn immediately ced his phone on the table, covered it with books, and stared at Laura. At the same time, Jasper, who was on the floor above Zayn, was watching Laura and Robert in the show. The little girl looked up at Robert with ttery in her eyes. It was apparent that Robert was a little vignt and did not bother to talk to her. Jasper frowned unhappily when he saw that. 12:57 Thu, 21 Aug 30% He thought, ¡°What happened to Uncle Robert? If he doesn¡¯t like Laura, he should refuse to participate in the show. Laura already tried to please him. Can¡¯t he treat her well?¡± He was worried, wondering if Robert could take good care of Laura. Following that, the production team issued a notice that the group needed to take a flight and would only meet the audience again after two hours. Jasper was nervous when he saw that. He had no idea whether Laura could get used to the environment there. Zayn, too, was a little furious. He wondered if the dull¨Clooking man could take care of Laura. And if the man couldn¡¯t take good care of her, could he cklist the man using his family background? Meanwhile, Robert rubbed his hands, feeling terrible. They were already waiting at the airport. He looked at Laura beside him and hesitated before warning her, ¡°Listen. We will be on the livestreamter. Everyone will hear what you say in no time, so please use your brain. Don¡¯t tell anyone you are my niece, and don¡¯t call me uncle. Also, please don¡¯t hold me back when shooting the show. Although I like you very much, I am bad¨Ctempered and dislike others giving me trouble. Understand?¡± Laura nodded in response. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Robert. I¡¯m here to earn pocket money, not to trouble you.¡± Robert was somehow speechless. He thought Laura¡¯s words were somewhat provoking. Laura blinked and continued, ¡°Uncle Robert, since you have put it that way, I also want to let you know that I will be very obedient. So please don¡¯t hold me back too, okay?¡± Then, she chuckled at the thought of Dora telling her that she could have McDonald¡¯s many times as long as she did well in the show. Ìï AD Comment Send gift N The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! No Limits 81` Hearing this, Robert sneered, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t drag you down. Just make sure you don¡¯t hold me back!¡± He turned his head away in frustration and did not want to look at her anymore. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I had a good impression of her. How could she think I couldn¡¯t do it? Even if I haven¡¯t raised a child before, I¡¯m still a normal adult. Am I really worse than a child?¡± When they got off the ne and came to the shooting site, they met the guests one after another. In addition to the best actor like Robert, there were also two skilled actors, a singer, and a model in this show. There were five families in total. Robert was the youngest among the fathers. The other fathers could not help but smile at the well¨Cbehaved Laura. One of the men, who was famous for his bad temper, squatted down patiently and smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re such an adorable little girl. How old are you?¡± Robert could not answer for a moment. Laura answered naturally, ¡°I¡¯m four years old.¡± She responded so confidently that the men immediately showed expressions of fondness. ¡°Wow! You are so good at talking. You don¡¯t seem shy at all!¡± The other children, who were a year or two older than Laura, looked at her cautiously. The model, Carter Hayes, smiled and looked at Robert. ¡°So, Mr. Yale, how does it feel being a father for the first time?¡± Robert was uncertain. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take good care of her.¡± He added silently, ¡°Especially since she¡¯s my rtive.¡± The other parents chuckled. ¡°I think this little girl is quite obedient. She won¡¯t give you too 30) much trouble. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Robert cast a distrustful look at Laura¡¯s back. He thought, ¡°Well, that¡¯s not necessarily true. Her mother Lilian was quite a troublemaker. She had been a brat since she was a child. Who knows what her daughter¡¯s temperament is?¡± The production team started exining the rules. ¡°We have five houses now. You¡¯ll start with apetition, and the top performer gets the best house. The rankings go down from there, with the lowest performer ending up in the worst house. Got it?¡± The guests rubbed their hands in excitement. ¡°Yes!¡± The production team nodded. ¡°Great! Our first game is having the kids cook a meal for their dads. The best performer gets the mostfortable house!¡± The moment the words were said, everyone was surprised. Thements poured in [What?] [The children cook for their dads? It should be the dads cooking for the kids, and even then, not all dads can cook well!] [How could that be possible?] The guests were also taken aback and looked down at their children. They chimed in with a mix of voices, ¡°No way, letting the kids cook? How could they possibly do that?¡± ¡°Exactly! What if they get hurt?¡± Carter shook his head disapprovingly. ¡°No, my daughter definitely can¡¯t cook. Isn¡¯t this just making things difficult for us? None of them can cook, and we¡¯ll end uppeting for the worst house.¡± The other fathersughed and said, ¡°Yeah, my son wouldn¡¯t be able to do it either!¡± The five children, including Laura,prised three boys and two girls. Carter had a daughter, They were all around the ages of five to eight years old. Laura was the smallest one. The actor, Derrick Wagner, waved his hand. ¡°My son is the oldest at eight, but even I¡¯m unsure whether he can cook. He definitely can¡¯t do it. The youngest child here is only four years old. The production team is too vicious!¡± No Limits 82 The production team asked them to look at the ce where the ingredients were prepared. ¡°The ingredients we¡¯ve prepared today are different. We have dried pasta, sponge pudding, induction cookers, chocte pudding, and food steamers. There will also be staff to assist nearby. If the kids give instructions, the staff can help with cooking. So, don¡¯t worry. They can definitely do it, and there¡¯s no danger.¡± The livements were not very optimistic. [This isn¡¯t about getting hurt, but how could these kids possibly cook?] [Exactly. The eldest child is eight years old, and at that age, it¡¯s possible. But Derrick also mentioned his child can¡¯t cook. So, the rest of these kids are even less likely to know how to cook!] [Oh no! I was hoping that Robbie would be able to get the best house in the first round. But his child is just four years old, so there¡¯s even less hope now!] [So sorry for Robbie.] Laura looked around. The older children all had uneasy expressions. No one wanted to step forward. An older girl pulled her father¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Daddy, if I can¡¯t do it, does that mean we won¡¯t get to live in a nice house?¡± Carter nodded. ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry about it. Your safety is the most important thing, and I don¡¯t mind if we don¡¯t get a nice house.¡± The girl frowned. ¡°But I want you to live in a nice house, Daddy. Let me try.¡± She determinedly walked up to the stove, looking at all the pots and pans. For a moment, she did not know where to begin. The staff next to her was waiting for her instructions. ¡°Just tell me what to do, and I¡¯ll help you with it.¡± Be Hayes looked embarrassed. The problem was that she did not even know what to do. 7 The other boys joined her, standing there like blockheads. The other fathers were amused. ¡°Oh, no. Let¡¯s sleep on the street today. I don¡¯t think we can even get a bite of chocte pudding.¡± Robert also smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s over for me. I have even less of a chance.¡± However, Carter noticed Laura. ¡°But your daughter is there!¡± Robert lowered his head in surprise. Laura walked to the kitchen with her short legs firmly. He waved his hand. ¡°She is just going to visit.¡± Robert thought, ¡°She can cook? Don¡¯t kid me.¡± Laura went straight to the stove and looked at the five induction cookers. Without hesitation, she picked up a small pot, filled it with water from the tap, and started cooking the pasta. She was skillful and neat. Robert¡¯s smile froze. The other fathers were even more stunned. ¡°Wow! She actually knows how to cook?¡± The livements immediately exploded. [Heavens! Her technique is very skillful!] [L is the youngest one among them. She is only four years old! And she knows how to use an induction cooker!] [How did this child learn to cook?] [My scalp is tingling! Could it be that Robbie will actually get to live in the nice house?] [Hahahaha! This kid saying ¡®Daddy, I¡¯ll take care of you¡® wasn¡¯t a joke, right?] [Maybe it¡¯s just a joke?] The other children looked at her in shock. Laura skillfully tore open the packet, ced the pasta in the boiling water, and then put the 08:59 Fri, 22 Aug W sauce inside. Then, she picked up the small food steamer and put it on another induction cooker. 57% After washing her hands, she mixed the ingredients of chocte pudding and put it on the food steamer. The other children looked at each other and walked to her. ¡°L, you know how to cook?¡± She nodded and said generously, ¡°Yes! Let me teach you. It¡¯s easy to cook!¡± 38 Öæ No Limits 83 In the live¨Cstreaming channel, Laura skillfully picked up another food steamer and ced it on the induction cooker. In a skilled and confident manner, she instructed, ¡°Pour water in, then put the topyer. Wait until the water boils, then wait for three to five minutes before it¡¯s ready to eat. But don¡¯t wait for the water to boil before putting the sponge pudding in because we¡¯re kids, and it¡¯s easy to get scalded by the steam, which would be dangerous!¡± Robert looked at her in astonishment and thought, ¡°How is this child so skilled? She¡¯s only four years old!¡± Laura approached the older boys and the older girl, saying, ¡°Guys, I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯m here, so you don¡¯t have to worry! I won¡¯t let any of you get hurt!¡± [Oh my goodness! What a cute little angel!] [What kind of parents could have such a cute daughter?] [I¡¯m about to melt from her cuteness!] On camera, Laura¡¯s chubby little hand was incredibly nimble. She directed the other children on what they should do. The crew members around wanted to help but could not do so and could only watch to ensure the children would not get hurt. The children listened to Laura¡¯s instructions and ced their food steamers on the induction cookers one after another. ¡°Just eating chocte pudding isn¡¯t nice enough! Once my pasta is cooked, let¡¯s make a pot of mushroom soup for our Daddys!¡± Laura said enthusiastically. The other kids looked at her with eyes akin to gazing at a saint while nodding earnestly. ¡°Okay!¡± Be immediately hugged Laura and said, ¡°Thank you, L! You¡¯re awesome!¡± The older boys also chimed in one after another, ¡°Thank you for helping us, L!¡± Laura was ttered, her face quickly flushing with a rosy hue. Sheughed bashfully and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± 08:59 Fri, 22 Aug When she cooked for Lilian, thetter never praised or thanked her. She felt nice being around the older children. 57% The busier the kids got, the more interested they became, and they even started ying. Be picked up the teddy¨Cshaped sponge pudding and asked, ¡°L, do you want to eat a teddy¨Cshaped sponge pudding? I have teddy¨Cshaped sponge puddings here!¡± Meanwhile, an older boy, Shawn Garcia, picked up his apple sponge pudding and asked, ¡°L, look at me. Am I doing it right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all you need to do. But it would be best to stand a bit farther away from the lid when you lift it so you won¡¯t get scalded by the steam. Otherwise, you could get hurt!¡± Lauramented as she ran around, guiding beside them. The older children listened to her with utmost seriousness. Then they happily turned to the adults and dered, ¡°Daddy, we know how to cook now!¡± The Dad group looked at Robert in disbelief and said, ¡°Impressive, Mr. Yale! You found yourself a darling little girl! If not for Laura, we would starve to death!¡± ¡°What a wonderful daughter! I wish I had one too! Okay, how about you give me this child? I¡¯ll trade my disappointing biracial son for her!¡± Derrickmented. He was charmed by Laura¡¯s cuteness. Upon hearing that, Aaron Wagner, his biracial son, was confused. Robert was at a loss andughed awkwardly. ¡°I never imagined she could cook.¡± [Hahaha! Even Robbie is bbergasted!] [Derrick is so amusing. His son looks utterly dumbfounded after hearing what he said!] [I bet Aaron is thinking to himself, ¡°Dad, where are your manners?¡°] [Can¡¯t me Derrick. Who wouldn¡¯t like such an adorable girl?] Be¡¯s voice was soft and tender as she asked, ¡°L, why do you know how to cook? Did your mommy teach you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who cooks at home. If I don¡¯t, my mommy will scold me. So I¡¯ve learned how 08:59 Fri, 22 Aug 579 to cook,¡± Laura answered honestly without ulterior motives while looking down to stir the pasta. As soon as the words came out of her mouth, everyone fell silent, and the guests were stunned. Be¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Your mommy will actually scold you if you don¡¯t cook? Why does she treat you like that?¡± Laura did not find that to be anything unusual. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your mommy scold you?¡± 3/3 No Limits 84 Chapter 84 The older childer exchanged nces and shook their heads. 57% Shawn felt sorry for Laura. ¡°We have a housekeeper who cooks in our family. My mommy won¡¯t let me cook. She¡¯s worried that I might hurt myself. And even if I don¡¯t know how to cook, she won¡¯t scold me.¡± ¡°Yes! My mommy doesn¡¯t scold me too!¡± Aaron nodded in agreement. Another five¨Cyear¨Cold boy, Jason Miller, pouted and added, ¡°My mommy doesn¡¯t scold me either. She¡¯s worried that I¡¯ll y with the knives. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t allow me to enter the kitchen.¡± ¡°My mommy said my hands are meant to y the violin, not cook. I can¡¯t cook now, and I won¡¯t be allowed to when I grow up,¡± Be responded while nodding. Hearing that, Laura¡¯s action of stirring the mushroom soup slowed down. She furrowed her brows while standing by the stove and wondered, ¡°Why is my mommy different?¡± Suddenly, Robert¡¯s expression became solemn. Carter keenly noticed the change in atmosphere and interrupted, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. L is a smart child! Without her, you wouldn¡¯t know how to cook, right? Quick, thank L now.¡± The children did not think too much and said in unison, ¡°Thank you, L!¡± Being the oldest and most articte, Shawn added, ¡°Thanks to L. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t know how to cook!¡± Be hugged her from behind and smiled sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re the best, L!¡± Jason and Aaron nodded in agreement. Laura¡¯s spirits lifted, instantly casting her unhappiness aside. ¡°Ms. Moon said that kids should help each other!¡± she said with a smile. However, even though she smiled so innocently and brightly, it still did not feel right in the eyes of the adults. 09:00 Fri, 22 Aug 57% Carter leaned closer to Robert andmented in a low voice, ¡°I heard that the child¡¯s mother passed away in an ident not long ago. I thought it would be tough for her without a mother to take care of her. But I never expected her mother to be so bad. How could she make such a young child cook? And even scolding her if she doesn¡¯t? Isn¡¯t that abuse?¡± 38 Derrick, too, wore a grim expression. ¡°Being a parent doesn¡¯t require passing any exam. Not every woman is fit to be a mother. It¡¯s no wonder that this little girl is so mature and polite. It turns out she was treated like that.¡± Robert stood there in a daze, feeling his face burning. The bad mother they were talking about was his younger sister. Once the dried pasta was cooked, Laura waved at him and eximed, ¡°Daddy Robert! The food is ready! You can eat now!¡± She was the first one to start cooking, so she was the first toplete the task. The frozen sponge pudding were also heated. Robert had mixed feelings as he slowly walked toward Laura. His younger sister mistreated his niece, making Laura serve her like a ve. She would even scold the child if she did not cook. With aplicated expression, he crouched down beside her. Laura clumsily took a small bowl, picked out the pasta bit by bit, and scooped up a bowl of mushroom soup for him with a spoon. She held the bowl and offered it to Robert, saying, ¡°Please enjoy your meal,¡± Her tone was respectful, her gaze innocent, and her actions so skillful that they tugged at his heartstrings. The livements were heartwarming. One wrote: [I feel so sorry for her. It¡¯s obvious she often cooks at home. She¡¯s yery skilled.) [I think she can cook better than me. But my mom has never scolded me, even when I don¡¯t cook, and I¡¯m already 27.] 09:00 Fri, 22 Aug We [What a vicious mother!] ? , 57% [No wonder L¡¯s mother has passed away. She died at such a young age because it¡¯s her karma!] [How could she force a four¨Cyear¨Cold to cook? Isn¡¯t that considered abuse?] [But because of her ill¨Ctreatment, she raised such a polite and clever little girl. L is so cute! She should have been showered with love and care as she grows up.] [Look at Robbie! It looks like his eyes are glistening with tears!] [I¡¯m sure Robbie is heartbroken too.] Öæ No Limits 85 +38) Robert took the bowl and could feel the warmth radiating from his fingertips. His emotions became even moreplicated. He raised his gaze to meet Laura¡¯s big eyes. After a while, he managed to muster a smile that carried various emotions. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Laura.¡± Laura did not expect that. She blushed, giggled, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Daddy Robert! Please have your meal. There¡¯s still plenty in the pot. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°All right. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Robert¡¯s expression remainedplicated as he repeatedly nodded. [I can see that Robbie is truly heartbroken!] [It feels like L is his daughter. There¡¯s aplicated look in Robert¡¯s eyes. Could she be his illegitimate daughter?] [I think so, too! He seems to be showing genuine emotions.] [Am I the only one who watched this show because of the best actor but ended up liking L? I really adore her!] Robert felt like a heavy stone was lodged in his heart, and finished the pasta in one bite. The pasta was chewy and cooked just right. Obviously, the child was also experienced in cooking pasta, His emotions grew even moreplex. Robert finished the pasta in one bite and even slurped up the soup. Laura nervously clenched her small fists and looked at him with anticipation. ¡°Does it taste good, Daddy Robert?¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely delicious,¡± Robert replied while nodding She heaved a sigh of relief and shed an even sweeter smile. ¡°As long as you like it, Daddy Robert. I still have more here!¡± After saying that, she took the bowl from his hand and eagerly scooped another bowl of 09:00 Fri, 22 AU pasta for him. Everyone who witnessed the scene feltplex emotions. The child before them was so sensible because of her mother¡¯s ill¨Ctreatment. This quickly became the number¨Cone trending topic on Twitter¡¯s entertainment section. [Feeling sorry for L!] +38) What caught their attention was Laura¡¯s skillful movements, and she even taught the other children to cook. Moreover, she had casually said, ¡°My mommy will scold me if I don¡¯t cook for her.¡± Because she was too used to it, so it was truly heartrending. The poprity of the program was visibly increasing. One of thements read: [After bing a mother, I really can¡¯t stand seeing things like this. When I saw a group of unscrupulous live streamers surrounding L in the orphanage a while ago, my heart ached for her. But I didn¡¯t expect her mother to be so wicked!] [There were rumors that L¡¯s mother was a murderer who had been in prison. So what good coulde from that?] [In that case, it¡¯s better that her mother is gone now. At least the child doesn¡¯t have to endure any ill¨Ctreatment anymore!] [You can feel that all the guests felt sorry for her. Even the older children adore her. L is truly likable!] [The more sensible a child is, the more likely they¡¯d experience hardship. I wonder how L¡¯s current family treats her.] I guess they want to make money by letting her be a child star. Sigh. My heart breaks for her.] [Poor L. I hope she will be happy in the future.] Jasper watched the live¨Cstreaming channel. He bit his hand so hard that it almost bled. He thought, ¡°Laura¡¯s mother is so bad! How could she scold her if Laura didn¡¯t cook for her? After all, she¡¯s her biological mother. How could she treat her adorable daughter like that? 09:00 Fri, 22 Aug W A 3 57%¨C Thank goodness she has passed away. Otherwise, if she¡¯s still alive, I¡¯ll definitely find several people to teach her a lesson!¡± Underneath all this, Zayn was so furious that he threw his pen on the ground. It was supposed to be break time. The other students were startled by him and quickly kept their distance from him. The more Zayn thought about it, the angrier he became. The first time he saw Laura¡¯s mother, he felt that this woman was not up to any good. The woman¡¯s eyes were full of hostility, her words and actions were erratic, and her wrist had many scars. Clearly, her mental state was on the brink. He did not want Laura to go with Lilian. However, that silly girl was thrilled, thinking she had a mother. And sure enough, Zayn was right. Laura was mistreated by her mother. AD No Limits 86 Chapter 86 Zayn remembered when Laura returned then, he had specifically asked her if her mother had mistreated her. But Laura told him that she had not. She even said Lilian was good to her. ¡°Is that called being good to her? This silly girl lied to me!¡± he cursed inwardly. Jasper and Zayn¡¯s friends looked at them with fear. They did not understand what was happening. What had suddenly made them so terrifying? On the other side, the fathers and children had eaten their fill. Laura obediently sat in Robert¡¯sp. The other men looked at her eagerly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the second and third ce. I think we know who¡¯s today¡¯s champion.¡± Carter nodded. ¡°Yes, L must be the champion today! Without her, we¡¯d all be sleeping on the streets with empty stomachs, so the first ce has to be hers!¡± Be apuded sincerely for Laura. ¡°L, you¡¯ve won the first ce! You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Congrattions L!¡± The other boys pped in session too. Seeing that the children were not angry, the Dad group was relieved. Indeed, Laura was adorable and generous. Who wouldn¡¯t like her? The production team naturally had no objection and announced loudly, ¡°Then the first ce goes to Laura! Congrattions to Laura and her daddy, Robert, for winning the best house!¡± Laura looked at Robert in surprise and asked, ¡°Daddy Robert, did I win? I won the first ce!¡± 1/3 09:00 Fri, 22 Aug Robert nodded with a smile and responded, ¡°Yes. Congrattions! You led us to victory. We¡¯re in the first ce, and it¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Laura jumped up in excitement and threw herself into his arms, yfully rubbing against him. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic, Uncle Robert!¡± As he heard that, Robert¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously looked at the others. 38) However, none of them noticed that she had just called him ¡°Uncle Robert.¡± Everyone was sincerely apuding. ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°You deserve it, L!¡± Derrick looked at her with envy and said, ¡°What a good girl. Give her to me! Please give her to me!¡± The livements were even more pleasant. [Congrattions L!] [L and Robbie got the best house, making this a good start!] [Congrattions!] Laura held Robert¡¯s neck tightly. Robert lowered his gaze to look at her long, curled eyshes and smelled the milky scenting from her. He was still thinking about how she blurted out ¡°Uncle Robert¡± earlier. A sense of joy secretly crept into his heart. Suddenly, he felt that being able to participate in the show with Laura was a wonderful thing Then all of a sudden, his phone rang. Robert took out his phone and realized it was Antonio¡¯s message. Thetter wrote: [Be mindful of your behavior.] After reading the text, he raised his eyebrows, looked at the little girl in his arms, smiled, and replied: (I don¡¯t care.) Antonio was speechless. The poprity of the live¨Cstreaming channel was skyrocketing. Most of them came to watch Laura. She obediently followed behind Robert without making a fuss. After being assigned to the new house, she even took the initiative to clean up, making the room morefortable. On the other hand, Robert seemed a little clumsy. The Yale family had been wealthy for generations, and Robert was born to be a pampered son. The housekeepers always handled everything in the household, and it turned out that Laura could do better than them when doing chores. The duo, as a team, naturally received high praise. The livements were mocking Robert. One wrote: [The daughter and her useless daddy.] [I was thinking that Robert could do something. But in the end, he¡¯s so clueless! He¡¯s even worse than his daughter.] [Can I say that I came to see Robbie but was captivated by his daughter? I want to bring her back with me!] 3/3 No Limits 87 [Can we use a pink sack to take away this kiddo?] [L¡¯s really well¨Cbehaved and sensible. Robbie, on the other hand, looks like an unsensible big baby!] Laura ran over, carrying hot water for Robert. ¡°Daddy Robert, drink some water! Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Robert was busy trying to cook by starting the fire, but he was clumsy, unsure of how to proceed. Seeing what Laura was holding in her hand, he took it with amusement. ¡°If you want to take care of me, what should I do then?¡± Laura straightened up her chest confidently with an innocent face. ¡°I¡¯ll provide for you!¡± Robert replied in confusion, ¡°You? Providing for me?¡± Although the words sounded absurd, he really felt that she could do it. He thought something was wrong with his mind for thinking that. [Ah! L wants to take care of Robbie instead? I¡¯m getting more and more fond of her now!] [How sweet and cute it sounded when L said ¡°I¡¯ll provide for you.¡± She was even being serious too!] [Is it in L¡¯s eyes that Robbie is just an idiot who can¡¯t do any hard work at all? Hahaha!] [But L did not wrong Robbie. Look, Robbie couldn¡¯t even start a fire.] [Where can we form a group to snatch L away? I want to take L home and raise her by myself. Don¡¯t let Robert raise her anymore! I¡¯m sure I can do it well instead.] Laura¡¯s poprity rose sharply, and hermercial value was also visibly increasing. With just one morning of the program airing, Dora received many advertisement invitations. The number of job offers received for Laura was overwhelming. Dora thought, ¡°See, I had said Laura is definitely a cash cow! The child¡¯s excellent and outstanding too. I¡¯m almost bing her fangirl.¡± Jasper had been watching this variety show the whole day. He saw that Laura was intelligent and quick¨Cwitted, able to get along well with the children of the guests very quickly. There was even a possibility she might be the favorite within the group. At Carter¡¯s advice, Be especially doted on Laura very much. Laura knew how to be well¨Cmannered and repay her kindness, even going as far as willing to help Be. The older boys and girls were very kind to her too. Derrick asked Aaron with a wicked smile, ¡°Which child do you like the best?¡± Aaron answered with his eyes full of smiles, ¡°I like L the best.¡± The other fathers also asked the same question to their child. The answers were all ¡°L.¡± Jasper felt a little ufortable, wondering why so many people liked her, even though he knew she was outstanding. Laura on the live¨Cstreaming channel obviously could not know Jasper was sulking, following behind the older boys and girls. ¡°Everyone!¡± Her voice rippled throughout the entire car. Xander raised his eyes and looked at Jasper, who had been watching the live stream on his phone. Everett raised his hand to block Jasper¡¯s phone screen and said in an unkind tone, ¡°Stop watching it anymore. You¡¯ve been watching the live stream of this variety show since you got into the car. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Jasper nced at Everett and took out his Bluetooth earphone, putting it on his ear without giving the other a response. Everett turned speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to wear earphones. I¡¯m telling you not to watch ? 09:01 Fri, 22 Aug the show. Are you insisting on watching her, huh?¡± Jasper nced at Everett, and his patience had worn off. ¡°Why do you care about me? I can do whatever I want. Besides, how can I not keep an eye on Laura since she¡¯s on a variety show? What if she does something wrong? I have to look after her.¡± Xander averted his gaze indifferently. ¡°With the live stream going on, what do you think this kid can do wrong? She would only pretend to be very well¨Cbehaved and attract more audience. By then, she can improve hermercial value and earn a lot of money.¡± Jasper turned mad in an instant. ¡°Laura¡¯s not this kind of person!¡± Xander¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Are you trying to quarrel with me for a dead weight like her?¡± 2/3 No Limits 88 Chapter 88 The atmosphere suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everett looked at his two brothers and broke the silence, ¡°Stop fighting. Come to think of it, several of our female ssmates were watching Laura during lunch break earlier today. They praised her for being cute and thought she was funny. Many people like her. I¡¯m not sure if their eyesight is bad for thinking she¡¯s cute.¡± Jasper frowned upon hearing that. ¡°They like her because of her personality. Laura has a good character and is not the kind of person to be pretentious.¡± Everett looked at him, surprised. ¡°So, you¡¯re speaking up for her? I¡¯m not saying I want to lecture you, but who knows who¡¯s being pretentious in front of the camera? What if Laura¡¯s really acting? She might know how to win over people like you fools. That¡¯s why she pretends to be like that!¡± Jasper looked at Everett seriously. ¡°I said Laura is not this kind of person. She¡¯s just a child and acts like one. She¡¯s only four years old, and I¡¯ve interacted with her the most. This child is perfectly normal. Many people like her because of her charming personality.¡± Everett snorted in response. ¡°Okay, okay. If you think so. You are also bewitched, anyway.¡± Feeling frustrated and unable to get through to Everett, Jasper turned around and continued to stare at Laura on the screen. Laura had been filming for three days and would be back today. However, Jasper had a tutorial ss tonight, so he might not be able to meet her. He was also not sure if the little girl missed him. Laura followed the older boys back and forth every day, calling their names affectionately that she might have forgotten Jasper long ago, The more Jasper thought about it, the angrier he became. He then simply turned off his phone. After finishing shooting for the show, Laura said goodbye to everyone with Robert at the airport. 57% 38 Be took the initiative to give Laura a hug. ¡°L, see you next time.¡± The boys were also reluctant to see her leave. ¡°See you next time, L!¡± Laura nodded and looked at their figures eagerly, feeling reluctant to leave in her heart. Robert stood next to her and held her hand. He said, ¡°Let me take you home.¡± Laura nodded and got in the car with the man obediently. Robert would be driving in person. He helped Laura put on her seat belt and casually chatted with her, ¡°How does it feel to participate in a variety show?¡± Laura did not know how her performance was on the show, so she felt a little nervous. ¡°Uncle Robert, I like staying with you very much. I didn¡¯t give myself away this time, right? Everyone probably didn¡¯t realize that you are my uncle!¡± Robert was stunned and then remembered that Laura had called him ¡°Uncle Robert¡± by ident. He shook his head. ¡°No one probably knew about it.¡± However, Robert really wanted to be Laura¡¯s good uncle, if possible, since he could not be Laura¡¯s father, after all. He pondered for a while and said tentatively, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat-¡® Before he could finish his words, his phone suddenly rang. Robert answered the phone call. The person on the opposite side of the line sounded very anxious, and it was obvious that something urgent happened. He parked the car on the side of the road and listened to the person until he was finished talking. ¡°Is the matter urgent?¡± Laura blinked her eyes and looked at Robert. Robert¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up the phone, Robert checked the time. He currently had an urgent matter to deal with, so he could not send Laura home anymore. Luckily, it happened that they were outside Antonio¡¯spany. 09:01 Fri, 22 Aug Robert said, ¡°Go find Mr. Smith first. I have to leave for some matters in a hurry, okay?¡± Laura nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay, Uncle Robert.¡± 57% 38) Robert quickly took her out of the car and sent the child to the receptionist. He then told the receptionist, ¡°Please tell Antonio toe down and take care of this child for some time. I will take her home after work. I currently don¡¯t have the time to care for her.¡± The receptionist nodded in confusion. ¡°Understood, Mr. Yale.¡± No Limits 89 Laura was left on the spot. Robert said to the child, ¡°You can take a nap in Mr. Smith¡¯s office for a while, since didn¡¯t get any sleep on the ne earlier today. Remember to have a good rest.¡± you Laura nodded and watched Robert leave. After watching Robert leave, the receptionists quickly showed surprise on their faces and squatted in front of Laura. ¡°You¡¯re L, right? I¡¯ve seen you on television. I like you very much!¡± Laura was ttered and replied obediently, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss.¡± One of the receptionists felt like she was going to melt from the child¡¯s cuteness. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re so polite calling me ¡®Miss.¡® You¡¯re so cute. Can I take a picture of you?¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Sure!¡± The three receptionists took photos with Laura one by one. They could not help but like the child so much. Suddenly, one of the receptionists frowned. ¡°Speaking of which, why do I feel Laura looks so familiar? I feel like she looks simr to someone.¡± An idea crossed another receptionist¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you think she looks like Mr. Smith?¡± Hearing this, the girls looked at each other and were suddenly prompted by a realization, staring at Laura in fear. They thought, ¡°She looks way too simr to Mr. Smith. Could L be Mr. Smith¡¯s illegitimate daughter? Robert even left the child here to him!¡± Antonio had always hated to be nosy, and even his sons rarely came to hispany. The receptionists wondered if they had discovered a secret gossip in thepany. They then looked at each other. Laura¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the child felt something was amiss. She said, trying to make her words obvious, ¡°Miss, my daddy is dead!¡± 09:01 Fri, 22 Aug Just then, Antonio happened toe downstairs to pick up Laura after receiving the message from Robert and heard the child¡¯s statement, feeling dumbfounded. He was utterly confused. 57% 38) The receptionist was taken aback by Laura¡¯s words and tilted her head. ¡°L, what did you say?¡± Laura grabbed her own skirt nervously for fear that they would figure out something wrong from her words. She said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t look like Mr. Antonio Smith. If Mr. Smith knows about it, he¡¯ll be angry! You can¡¯t say I look like someone else because my daddy and mommy are dead. They¡¯ll be unhappy too if they hear it!¡± The receptionists choked upon hearing that, and the smiles on their faces were awkward. ¡°Really? Do you look like your daddy or your mommy?¡± Laura lied without hesitation, ¡°I look like my mommy. I look exactly the same as Mommy!¡± The receptionists looked at each other and did not overthink it. They epted Laura¡¯s answer. They also thought it was really impolite to say that the child looked like someone else, especially when her parents had passed away. Antonio¡¯s gaze looked even moreplicated as the man stepped forward and walked toward Laura. ¡°Laura.¡± Laura came to her senses and saw Antonio, She ran toward him with joy. ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± She opened her arms and wanted to give Antonio a hug. However, Antonio looked at her solemnly. The child withdrew her arms with fear and stood still, behaving reservedly. ¡°Hello, Mr. Smith. Mr. Yale left me here because he said he had some urgent matters to deal with, so he asked you to take care of me for a while at the moment. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± She kept her distance from Antonio, as if she was a child from another family. Somehow, Antonio felt frustrated for some reason. He spoke with furrowed eyebrows. 09:01 Fri, 22 Aug ¡°Come with me.¡± *.57% Laura ran over and followed him, even waving to the receptionists after turning her head back. ¡°Goodbye, Miss.¡± The receptionists looked at each other. Seeing the man and the child walking together, they felt it was even more unbelievable. ¡°Don¡¯t they look exactly the same?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This little girl looks too simr to Mr. Smith. I won¡¯t believe it if he¡¯s not L¡¯s father!¡± ¡°That may not be true. I think it¡¯s just a coincidence, considering that Mr. Smith is a rich man. Maybe he has an illegitimate daughter or sister outside!¡± ¡°Oh! I think this reason is reliable. Since the child said she looks like her mother, then her mother must look like Mr. Smith.¡± B AD Comment No Limits 90 Chapter 90 The murmur of the discussion gradually faded away. Antonio opened the elevator with a gloomy face and motioned for Laura to enter. Neither of them spoke the entire time. Laura had no idea why she would feel nervous standing next to Antonio. ? . 57%L Although she had participated in a variety show and met many older boys and girls, she would still feel nervous when seeing Antonio. She always felt that Antonio was her biological father. She always had such an illusion. Therefore, Laura would act particrly reserved in front of Antonio, fearing that he would not like her. Laura secretly looked up at Antonio. Antonio was in a bad mood. 38 There was no other reason for his mood to turn bad. He could just let his assistant go downstairs to pick up the child, but he did not know why his body moved automatically to do that himself the moment he heard Robert had left her downstairs. When he heard Laura mention her father was dead, his mood immediately sank. That was why his mood turned extremely bad. Yet, he could not tell how it caused his mood to turn sour. Seeing that Antonio was unhappy, Laura felt a little scared. ¡°Mr. Smith, do you not like me?¡± Antonio was stunned upon hearing the question and nced at the child. Laura blinked her big eyes nervously. ¡°I just spoke up for you because those people thought I was your daughter. I also rified it for you and didn¡¯t cause any trouble. I said my dad is dead, so don¡¯t worry about anyone getting any misunderstandings. Please don¡¯t worry!¡± 09:02 Fri, 22 Augu *.57% Antonio frowned and turned his head away in frustration. ¡°Your father is not dead. Don¡¯t say that again anymore!¡± Even if her father was not dead, he might pass away on the spot after hearing the statement. Laura¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked expectantly, ¡°Do you know my daddy? Have you seen him?¡± Antonio was not in the mood to answer. Laura stood on tiptoe and swayed the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Is he tall? Is he amazing? Does he look handsome? Is he strong? Can he pick me up easily?¡± Antonio¡¯s eyes darkened as he lifted his gaze, staring at his reflection in the mirror of the elevator. He could say that not only had he seen Laura¡¯s father, but Laura was seeing him every day. Laura waited expectantly for a while. Seeing that Antonio did not respond, she simply gave
  1. up.
She thought Antonio was really fierce, and the man¡¯s attitude even caused the child to miss Robert. Then, the elevator stopped. Antonio did not even look back at Laura and strode out of the elevator. Laura ran behind him with her short legs. -Seeing them walking side by side, the employees passing by were surprised. They whispered among themselves, ¡°Is that Mr. Smith¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°They look so alike, but I have never heard of Mr. Smith having a daughter.¡± Antonio¡¯s face was gloomy the entire time. Laura followed the man with an anxious expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not his daughter. He¡¯s not my daddy. My daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± All the employees of thepany were confused. 09:02 Fri, 22 Aug Antonio kept silent. 38/ Laura held her skirt tightly. Once an employee passed by and nced at her, she would nod at them and say in a sweet voice, ¡°Hello, sir. He¡¯s not my daddy. My daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± The employees were taken aback by Laura¡¯s greeting. Antonio¡¯s veins nearly burst out. He clenched his fists tightly, enduring the situation. The sweet and cute voice kept sounding in his ears. ¡°Hello, Miss. My daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Mr. Smith is not my daddy!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my daddy. My daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± ¡°My daddy doesn¡¯t want me!¡± ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t want me!¡± The more Antonio listened, the more his facial muscles twitched. He pulled the child to his office and directly brought her to the couch. He spoke with a tone so deep, as if he just emerged from the abyss. ¡°Laura, stay here. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere as long as I don¡¯t take you out. There¡¯s a restroom in this room. Call me if you need anything, or tell thedy at the door. Okay?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads Jeg No Limits 91 Chapter 91 Laura looked at Antonio nervously. ¡°Okay.¡± Yet, her watery eyes were full of confusion. Laura did not understand why Antonio was angry again. 356% Antonio left the office with a gloomy face and shouted at the employees. ¡°It¡¯s time for a meeting!¡± Laura was startled as she rubbed her hands while seated on the couch, trembling. She felt she had said something wrong again, even though she did not know why. However, every time she faced Antonio, she would turn inexplicably nervous. It was strange that they looked so much alike. Yet, she did not know if she had performed well enough. 38 Laura nestled on the couch obediently and waited for Antonio to return and take her home. However, Antonio did note back after she waited for an hour. As she was still feeling tired, she fell asleep. In a daze, Laura saw her mother with her head bleeding, and she was holding a cigarette in her hand. She walked to Laura with fierce¨Clooking eyes. Lilian said, ¡°Laura, didn¡¯t I tell you they wouldn¡¯t like you? Those people want to devour you alive. You are just a pawn to them! A pawn that no one likes! Do you understand?¡± Laura was so scared that she kept retreating. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy! I won¡¯t do it anymore! Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Lilian didn¡¯t even blink her eyes as blood trickled down her chin, making her look like a demon from the abyss. ¡°What do you mean you won¡¯t do it anymore? I know you will still repeat it! I¡¯ll have to punish you today!¡± With that, Lilian raised her hand, wanting to punish Laura. Laura cried in pain and rolled on the ground, but she did not dare to struggle. ¡°Mommy, JHFD Pigeons Loft from your contacts, posted a video stop! Mommy, I¡¯m sorry! Please don¡¯t punish me anymore!¡± Laura suddenly woke up from her dream. Her face was full of tears, and her body was trembling with fear. When Laura looked around, she found herself lying on the couch and having a nightmare. In the dream, Lilian had punished Laura severely. Laura suddenly felt panicked, and she ran out of the office with her tiny legs. ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± There was no one outside the office. Even thedy at the office door was not there. She became more and more scared after looking at the empty office. Only the sound of the clock ticking on the table could be heard. Fear welled up from within her heart, and Laura cried and shouted as she searched for someone on that floor of the building. ¡°Mr. Smith, where are you? Mr. Smith!¡± Antonio was sitting in the conference room, listening to an employee¡¯s report with a gloomy face. All the others did not dare to make a sound. They did not know why Antonio was feeling very unhappy today. Moreover, their proposal this time was particrly imperfect, so they suspected they would be criticized soon. The reporting employee struggled to catch his breath under the pressure of Antonio¡¯s aura, and his palms were oozing with cold sweat. Antonio nced at him coldly. ¡®Why are you in a daze? Do you want me to send you an invitation to continue your report?¡± The employee trembled with fear and warily opened his mouth. When he was about to speak, a cry suddenly came from outside. ¡°Mr. Smith! I¡¯m so scared!¡± 09:03 Fri Antonio¡¯s gloomy expression instantly crumbled, and the man looked at the door in surprise. 56% Laura had pushed every room¡¯s door open. When she pushed open the door of the conference room, her gaze locked onto Antonio. She rubbed her eyes and ran toward him. Then, she threw herself into his arms. ¡°Mr. Smith! I finally found you! I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± Antonio was dumbfounded. Looking at one of the child¡¯s bare feet and her limping, he felt his heart tighten. He subconsciously picked her up and put her on hisp with a solemn expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Someone bullied you?¡± Antonio wondered who would dare to bully his child. Laura rubbed her eyes, and her body was shivering with fear. She said while choking with sobs, ¡°I had a nightmare, Mr. Smith. I dreamed that my mommy punished me. She said all of you didn¡¯t want me, so she punished me. It hurt, Mr. Smith! Is Mommy angry?¡± No Limits 92 Antonio¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare be angry with you. I¡¯m here to protect you.¡± The employees looked at each other and nkly watched their bossfort the child. They thought, ¡°Is this still the same Mr. Smith who always looks intimidating if the meetings are interrupted? Or are we dreaming right now?¡± Laura looked up at Antonio with tears on her face and asked for his help, saying, ¡°Mr. Smith, I don¡¯t want to stay alone anymore. I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m really feeling scared!¡± She grabbed Antonio¡¯s thumb tightly with her chubby little hand. Seeing her in such a state, Antonio felt his heart tangle with confusion and mess. The sentence she had said on the show back then involuntarily formed in his mind. If Laura did not prepare the meal, Lilian would punish her. He suddenly understood why Lilian wanted to give birth to this child. Lilian must have known that she could not get Antonio¡¯s love, so she gave birth to his child to treat the child badly in revenge. To the others, it looked like she had given birth to a child, but in fact, she was using this child to vent her anger. Antonio cursed heavily. Seeing that she did not receive an answer for a long time, Laura grabbed Antonio¡¯s hand fearfully and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mr. Smith, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble! Can I stay with you? I don¡¯t want to go back. I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m afraid of dreaming about Mommy again!¡± Antonio frowned. Seeing the child behaving as such, he did not have the heart to refuse her no matter what. He simply pulled Laura into an embrace and clumsily hugged her horizontally, patting her with his hand in an uncertain rhythm. ¡°I won¡¯t kick you out,¡± Antonio said expressionlessly. ¡°You can stay with me. With me here, you won¡¯t have nightmares.¡± 2 09:03 Fri, 22 Aug ?? 56% Laura nestled in Antonio¡¯s arms and sniffled softly, unaware of the surprised gazes around her. The little girl looked up at Antonio innocently, as her heart was still full of fear. Laura asked, ¡°Mr. Smith, did I do something wrong? I shouldn¡¯t be alive, right? Am I a mistake that was born in this world?¡± All the employees frowned when they heard that. Although they did not know the whole story, they also felt very distressed to see the child like this. Antonio raised his eyebrows and could not help but lean his head against Laura¡¯s face. He answered firmly, ¡°You¡¯re not a mistake.¡± Laura was choked up but was not sure of the meaning of Antonio¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m not a mistake? But Mommy said-¡± ¡°Your mommy is not right.¡± Antonio cut off her words and patted her on the back. ¡°You will never be a mistake ever. Everything you do proves that you are right to exist in this world.¡± Whether it was Laura¡¯s intelligence, her interpersonal skills, or how well she responded to situations, everything was proof to him that it was actually right for the child to be born. It was worth it to have Laura. Everything was worth it. Smelling the cool fragrance of Antonio, Laura gradually calmed down as shey in the man¡¯s arms. Then, she began to doze off again and said vaguely with her eyes closed, ¡°Mr. Smith¡­ I like to stay in your arms. You¡¯re just like Daddy. If Daddy were here, would he hold me like this as well?¡± Antonio¡¯s breath caught in his throat, and his arms holding Laura tightened. Yet, he did not provide an answer. Laura fell asleep quickly, breathing evenly in Antonio¡¯s arms and sleeping very soundly. The employees did not dare to gasp as they looked at the scene in shock. The PowerPoint was still ying on the projection screen in the slightly dim conference room. 09:03 Fri, 22 Aug Antonio held the little girl in one hand, swaying her body gently and patting her with his other hand. This scene was so beautiful that one could draw it into a portrait. However, everyone still could not believe that Antonio, who always acted promptly and decisively, wasforting a child. He wasforting a child during a meeting. The employee in charge of exining the presentation took a nce at Antonio. Antonio¡¯s expression was much better than before. Apparently, the man returned to his senses from the anger. ¡°Go on.¡± No Limits 93 Chapter 93 Antonio held the child in his arms, rocking and patting her unconsciously. It looked rather amusing. The staff presented their quarterly reports in a low voice. During that time, Antonio frowned and wanted to say something. He took a look at Laura in his arms and said nothing.. The staff let out an indistinct sigh of relief. ording to the original script, they would have been scolded, undoubtedly. However, they were unexpectedly let off the hook because of that kid. They were all thinking, ¡°She¡¯s not a kid. She is our lucky star! Thank the heavens for giving the kid nightmares. Who would have thought that it¡¯d put a stop to Mr. Smith¡¯s anger?¡± After a long time, Laura woke up in a daze, rubbed against him like a kitten, and murmured, ¡°Mr. Smith.¡± Her voice was both sweet and soft, which melted people¡¯s hearts. Antonio looked down at her, hummed in acknowledgement, and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Laura nodded, rubbed her eyes, and recounted softly, ¡°I just had a beautiful dream. I dreamt of my daddy, and we were out kite flying!¡± When the meeting had adjourned, the staff tidied their things and got ready to leave. However, they quickly slowed their pace and listened in upon hearing thest bit of the conversation. With a deepened frown, Antonio asked, ¡°Then, did you see what your daddy looked like?¡± Laura looked up at him, smiled brightly, and answered, ¡°My daddy looks very simr to you. He is super nice to me, just like you.¡± Antonio was stunned, and the depression in his heart instantly dissipated. It was as if he could see the sun shining through the clouds, and all unhappiness was swept away. At that moment, someone knocked on the conference room¡¯s door and announced, ¡°Mr. 09:03 Fri, 22 Aug Smith, Mrs. Smith is here.¡± Antonio was panic¨Cstricken at the announcement of Winnie¡¯s arrival. 56%4 Winnie pushed open the door and entered as soon as her arrival was announced. She asked smilingly, ¡°There is a banquet tonight. I¡¯d like you to help me choose my evening gown. Do you have time, Antonio?¡± Winnie¡¯s gaze fell on Laura¡¯s adorable face as she spoke. Winnie¡¯s smile disappeared instantly, and she asked, ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing there?¡± Then, a profound silence prevailed over everything. Antonio¡¯s brain nked. He subconsciously pushed Laura out of his arms and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Laura was caught off guard, fell out of the former¡¯s arms, and cried, ¡°Ouch!¡± She felt the sudden pain on her palms and knees. Antonio was jolted to his senses and wanted to help Laura subconsciously. But he thought of something and restrained himself by cing his hands behind him. Puzzled, Laura looked at him and asked, ¡°Mr. Smith?¡± Antonio tightened his jaw and only red at her. She was baffled by his re and didn¡¯t know what to say. Winnie strode into the room and quickly helped Laura up from the floor. ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t you Laura?¡± Winnie med Antonio, ¡°How can you push the child to the floor? She is still a little girl. What if she falls and grazes her skin?¡± Antonio was at a loss. Antonio had always been indifferent when faced with various business settings. He was at a loss and felt he did not know how to handle it for the first time. ¡°I was afraid you would misunderstand me, so I¡­¡± Winnie was speechless and asked, ¡°What will I misunderstand? You mean to say I¡¯ll 09:03 Fri, 22 Aug misunderstand that she¡¯s your daughter?¡± That remark took Antonio off guard. He looked away with a guilty conscience. Winnie examined Laura carefully and meticulously. Laura¡¯s knee had been scraped, and blood was oozing out. She was distressed and eximed, ¡°Oh dear, you are badly scraped.¡± A hint of distress was reflected on Antonio¡¯s face. He restrained himself and took a step back. 56% Winnie was furious, and she reprimanded Antonio, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to hold a child, then don¡¯t do so. How can a child be in your arms and still get hurt because you can¡¯t hold her properly? How distressing it will be for her parents to know about that? How are you going to exin it to her parents?¡± Antonio suppressed his indignation, lowered his head, and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Even he himself was uncertain whether his apology was meant for Laura or Winnie. Ìï No Limits 94 Antonio had seemed perplexed and at a loss. It was as if he were the bossy CEO who dared not take a deep breath and retort at his wife. Laura vaguely felt something was amiss and added helpfully, ¡°I¡¯m ok, Mrs. Smith. He didn¡¯t mean to do that. It is my fault for not sitting properly.¡± Winnie frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to help him. I saw that he didn¡¯t carry you well enough, and that¡¯s why you have such injuries.¡± Then, she red at Antonio unhappily and remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve never been a reckless person. What happened to you?¡± Antonio¡¯s entire body stiffened, but he maintained his calmposure and answered, ¡°She just had a nightmare. I was trying to appease and calm her. Then, you walked in suddenly. I was afraid you¡¯d misunderstand my rtionship with her. Hence, I didn¡¯t hold on to her properly.¡± Winnie asked helplessly, ¡°How can you think I¡¯ll misunderstand?¡± Sensing an opportunity had been presented to her, Laura held Winnie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble. Mr. Yale was going to send me home, but he encountered something on the way, so he left me here. Please don¡¯t be angry with Mr. Smith, okay? He didn¡¯t mean it. It was me who failed to sit properly.¡± Antonio looked at her in surprise. He thought, ¡°She has been on my side, pleading for me from the beginning. Is she so afraid of me being ¡®misunderstood?¡°¡± Winnie looked at Laura adoringly and praised, ¡°You are so smart, and you know how to help him plead his case.¡± Laura pursed her lips nervously without saying a word. Winnie did not take too much notice of that and rebuked, ¡°You can¡¯t have that happen again, Antonio, She is not your child. Who will take responsibility if something goes wrong?¡± Then, she led Laura out of the conference room. Antonio¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and he followed them, seemingly unintentionally. He was afraid that Winnie would be suspicious. He said, ¡°We just finished our meeting. I have time now. Didn¡¯t you ask me to apany you to check out the attire for the banquet? Let¡¯s go then.¡± Winnie nced at Laura, who was holding her hand, and asked, ¡°What about her?¡± Antonio frowned and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll ask her family to pick her up.¡± Winnie disagreed. She bent down to look at Laura and said, ¡°I mentioned we¡¯d have the chance to meet again. See, I¡¯m right!¡± Antonio was astonished and asked in shock, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Winnie nodded and answered smilingly, ¡°I saw her when she attended my brother¡¯s interviewst time. I felt she and I were destined to meet at first sight. So, I talked with her for a long time. I originally thought that I could still see her after she became famous in the future. But I didn¡¯t expect to see her again. It really is destiny.¡± Antonio looked at Laura in surprise and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Winnie before. Why didn¡¯t you mention it to me?¡± Laura was stunned and shook her head in a daze. Winnie asked inexplicably, ¡°Why would she tell you about meeting me? Do you know her?¡± Antonio came to his senses abruptly. He shook his head calmly and said, ¡°Since Laura has seen you before, then she should have told me everything about it. I can also buy her some snacks.¡± Winnie,could not help butugh at what Antonio said. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t know me, you can¡¯t buy her snacks? She is a four¨Cyear¨Cold kiddo. How much can snacks cost?¡± She smiled at Laura and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t be bothered by him. He doesn¡¯t know how to take care of children. You and I were destined to meet. Do you want to go shopping with me? How about I buy you a dress?¡± Laura was confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him, Mrs. Smith?¡± sked, Winnie smiled and answered, ¡°I¡¯m his wife. We are family.¡± Laura was instantly stupefied, as if she were struck by a thunderbolt, and wondered, ¡°Wife?¡± AD No Limits 95 In other words, the beautifuldy in front of her was her mother¡¯s elder sister. Her mother hurt thedy and went to prison. Laura covered her mouth in disbelief, thinking of what Dora had said to her before. The woman was in poor health and would gradually die if she talked. So it was her mother who made thedy be like that, who would gradually die if she talked. She couldn¡¯t believe why her mother should hurt such a gooddy. Laura felt guilty and held Winnie¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Smith, I¡¯m sorry. Is your body feeling okay?¡± Antonio¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, trying to wink at Laura. ¡°Why did the girl suddenly ask that? This would make her suspicious!¡± he eximed inwardly. Winnie didn¡¯t realize what was going on. ¡°Why do you suddenly ask me about my body? Of course, I am in good health. I appreciate your concern.¡± Laura sighed with relief and said, while patting her chest, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are fine. Thest time Ms. Quinn told me that you were in poor health, talking to you would hurt your body, so I dared not talk to you.¡± Winnie was stunned, but didn¡¯t think too much. She was amused. ¡°Dora is just exaggerating. I am in poor health, but not that bad. And I like talking to you because you¡¯re adorable. Besides, I think it¡¯s fate that brings us together.¡± She looked at Antonio with a smile, ¡°Right, Antonio? Do you think we are fated to meet with this kid?¡± Antonio, who was suddenly called, shook his head stiffly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Winnie sighed helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re such an obtuse man.¡± She held Laura¡¯s hand eagerly. ¡°Are you in a hurry to go home now? I have a particrly interesting banquet tonight held by a little boy your age. Do you want to join the party?¡± Antonio frowned and kept winking at Laura, hinting that she was not allowed to go. Laura noticed him and shook her head cautiously. ¡°No, Mrs. Smith. I¡¯m going home, or I won¡¯t be able to have dinner.¡± Antonio was speechless, eximing inwardly, ¡°What excuse is that?¡± Winnie was stunned and didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You won¡¯t be hungry if you stay with me. I kept thinking about thest time that I didn¡¯t spend enough time with you. Today, since I happened to meet you, I will take you out for fun and buy you another beautiful dress!¡± With that, she took out her phone and called Robert happily. Soon, the call was answered. She cut to the chase. ¡°Robert, your young heroine is in Antonio¡¯spany now. I¡¯ve met her, but can you tell her family that the girl will go to a banquet with me tonight? After that, I would send the child back home in person. Could you help memunicate with her family?¡± She was confident that the child¡¯s parents would agree. The Yale family was a wealthy, prominent family at the top of the pyramid. Those who like to curry favor with them could line up in a long line. So, letting the child¡¯s family agree was not a problem. But Robert¡¯s voice appeared eager and asked, ¡°You have met with that child? Laura Yale?¡± Winnie frowned and said, ¡°Yeah, that kid. Which other child could be talking about?¡± Robert gasped in shock and said in disbelief, ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. Isn¡¯t buying this kid a dress a waste of money? Plus, she has a bunch of dresses. I don¡¯t think she can even wear them all.¡± Winnie was unmoved and said, ¡°It was from the others, not me. Since you sent the child to Antonio for foster care, it means that her parents may not have time. I just need her for a few hours and then send her back. That¡¯s all, and I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Robert said, ¡°Hello¡­ Hello?¡± Chapter 96 No Limits 96 Robert was speechless. Winnie had been spoiled since childhood. She was fearless of anything and even dared to borrow a child. The key was that it was fine if the child was from another family, but that was Laura, a ticking time bomb. Winnie hung up the phone and winked at Laura. ¡°Your family agreed! Let¡¯s go, L!¡± Laura was moved. She blinked and looked at Antonio subconsciously. Antonio¡¯s face was livid, frowned, and said nothing. She pursed her lips and looked at Winnie scrupulously. ¡°If my family agrees, I will.¡± Winnie snapped her fingers and said, ¡°Bingo,e with me! I want to dress you up like a princess today! Let the young child holding the party see you and befriend you, okay?¡± Laura held Winnie¡¯s hand curiously and asked, ¡°Can I? Will he like me?¡± Winnie rubbed her face and said, ¡°Of course! You don¡¯t even know how adorable you are. You are just like a little princess! Did you like the princesses of Disnend? Who do you like the most?¡± Laura jumped up and said, ¡°I like Cindere!¡± Winnie was overjoyed. ¡°What a coincidence! I like her too! Let¡¯s wear the color of Cindere today, okay?¡± Laura agreed happily,pletely forgetting the angry Antonio behind her. ¡°Okay!¡± Winnie was delighted. She bent down, held the little girl in her arms, and then looked back. ¡°Antonio, what are you waiting for? Come with me.¡± Antonio suddenly returned to his senses and said, ¡°Let me hold her. You¡¯re in poor health.¡± Winnie dodged and pinched Laura¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I like this child, or I wouldn¡¯t have offered to hold her.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes shone bright, snuggled into Winnie¡¯s arms, and sniffled the woman¡¯s fragrance. ¡°I like you too, Mrs. Smith.¡± Winnie was stunned and smiled even more gently, stroking the back of the girl¡¯s head like a loving mother. Antonio was lost in his thoughts for a while. He rarely saw such a sincere smile on Winnie¡¯s face since Lilian went into prison. She used to be an energetic, gentle and tough woman. But when Lilian went to prison, it seemed that her happiness had been taken away together. She hadn¡¯t been so happy for a long time. She liked the child from the bottom of her heart, as she didn¡¯t know the child¡¯s real identity. Antonio felt even more guilty, and sorry for her. He thought, ¡°Can¡¯t Winnie notice that this child looks very simr to me?¡°. At the same time, his phone vibrated. Antonio opened it and found that messages flooded his group chat. Robert asked in disbelief: [When did Winnie meet Laura? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about this? And how could Winnie like her so much?] Jasper asked: [Mom had met Laura? Then what was her response? Did she hate Laura and hit her?] Favian tagged Antonio: [Please exin.] They chattered non¨Cstop and kept asking questions. Antonio gradually felt annoyed. He picked up his phone and replied: [Winnie likes her very much. She wants to take her out shopping and doesn¡¯t even link this child to me. She has a kind of unimaginable love for this child.] She loved the child like her own. 09:04 Fri, 22 Aug 55% Jasper was anxious: [Dad, how about we find two people to pretend as her grandparents? Mom might just feel L is adorable, but if she knew her real identity, she would probably not like her and might be significantly stimted.] 38 No Limits 97 That was also a concern for them. Antonio cast a solemn nce at Winnie¡¯s receding figure. When Laura told her about what happened at the orphanage, she burst outughing in response, expressing her support. His expression grew even more serious. [Everyone, please be on alert. Don¡¯t let Winnie know the true identity of the child! So far, Winnie is truly happy to be with her. If she knows the truth, it will definitely be a blow to her.] As he spoke, he secretly took pictures of Winnie and Laura. Winnie was chatting happily with Laura, and Laura was looking at her with anticipation. The scene between the two of them created an indescribable feeling of warmth. 38 The expressions of the Yale family¡¯s siblings gradually softened as they witnessed the scene. Louis suddenly typed: [It would be wonderful if she were Winnie¡¯s daughter.] They would certainly dote on her. The brothers from the Smith family also had mixed feelings after seeing the scene. Xander replied: [Mom has always been a little slow¨Cwitted. She most likely had no idea Laura was Dad¡¯s child. She probably feels sorry for her, thinking she is an orphan.] Everett added: [I feel the same way. I just hope Laura doesn¡¯t give her identity away identally.] Jasper was also nervous and messaged: [L is a very clever child. She won¡¯t say anything.] However, beneath that message, both of his brothers sent the same response: [If she reveals the truth, we¡¯ll abandon her.) Antonio furrowed his brows as he gazed ahead at the girl nestled in Winnie¡¯s embrace. 09:04 Fri, 22 Aug Her long, curledshes fluttered intermittently, and her chubby little hand held Winnie¡¯s shirt gently, looking adorable and well¨Cbehaved. Even if she were to reveal the truth, he would never abandon her. The banquet was held at Hill Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in Luceras. 55% Zayn sat expressionless on the couch, wearing a well¨Ctailored ck suit. Some of his bangs werebed back, while a few strands fell onto his forehead, giving him a stylish look. Even from a distance, his good looks were apparent. The banquet marked his formal entry into upper¨Css society on that day. From then on, he would be the Graham family¡¯s designated heir. He looked weary, finding all of that tedious and tiresome. A few adults approached him, smiling and greeting him. He responded with polite nods rather than smiles. Nathan, holding his cane, sat beside Zayn. His eyes were all smiles as he conversed amiably with others. However, his gaze seemed to linger on Zayn. Zayn had a glum expression on his face ever since he sat down, as if someone owed him a fortune. Once everyone moved away, Nathan¡¯s smiling face turned solemn. ¡°Zayn, can¡¯t you be a bit happier?¡± ¡°Whether I am happy or not, they will all try to tter me. It makes no difference if I smile or not. I am not going to hide my feelings,¡± Zayn dered, his tone arrogant. Nathan was rendered speechless. ¡°How did I end up with such a grandson? He has a bad temper, which is diametrically opposed to my son¡¯s personality. Only his stubbornness is simr to his father¡¯s,¡± he thought. A short whileter, several people came over to Zayn, each carrying a ss of wine. ¡°We 213 09:04 Fri, 22 Aug 3 55% have heard that Mr. Zayn Graham is a gifted person with a recent IQ test score of 190. Your future seems promising!¡± Zayn nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Mandy, dressed in a beautiful pink princess dress, stood in a corner, nervously watching Zayn. 38 Jace and Annie were standing next to her, pointing at Zayn. ¡°Can you see him, Mandy? He is the person you should be ttering today. This is ourst chance!¡± AD No Limits 98 In just a few days, theirpany had already encountered various obstacles. It was the result of a coboration between the Smith family and the Yale family. Because of that, their only way out was to secure the Graham family¡¯s support so that the Graham family could rescue them from their predicament. However, those from the Graham family were not someone they could curry favor with as they pleased. Mandy was the best bet. As long as she could win Zayn¡¯s favor, he would be willing to speak on their behalf. After all, Nathan adored Zayn and would almost certainly agree to whatever Zayn said. Furthermore, all the children present on that day were striving for the same goal. That was to be friends with Zayn. At that moment, Mandy was feeling restless. Ever since herst incident with Laura, she hadn¡¯t been as popr in her ss. She knew that Zayn was her only way out. She recalled everything she had learned in etiquette ss, making sure she looked wless in front of Zayn. Then, she approached him as she walked alongside her parents. From a distance, Zayn narrowed his eyes the moment he noticed her. He felt that she looked somewhat familiar as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this the brat who was spanked by her father and said that Laura was no good? Why is she here?¡± he pondered. Zayn¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp while he was deep in thought. Nevertheless, the Zimmerman family waspletely oblivious to his thoughts. When Mandy realized Zayn was staring at her, she lowered her head awkwardly. 55% +38) Jace took the initiative to approach Nathan, smiling as he said, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Nathan Graham!¡± Nathan nodded and looked at Mandy. ¡°Is this your daughter?¡± Mandy had a striking appearance, with thick brows andrge eyes. Her good looks immediately drew the attention of others. Jace nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes, this is my daughter! She and your grandson attend the same school. I am sure they can help each other.¡± Mandy nervously stood by the side, at a loss. Seeing that, her mother gave her a nudge. She snapped back to reality and mustered her courage to approach Zayn. ¡°Hello, Zayn, I¡¯m Mandy Zimmerman. Would you like to y together?¡± Nathan raised an eyebrow and looked at Zayn discreetly. However, Zayn didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. He got up from his chair and brushed past her as he walked away. Jace¡¯s eyes lit up as he sensed hope. ¡°Go have a good time with Mr. Zayn Graham!¡± Mandy quickly lifted her dress to catch up with Zayn before grabbing his arm. ¡°Zayn!¡± As soon as her hand touched Zayn¡¯s, he broke free from her, his expression contemptuous. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± His tone was as icy as ice. Mandy held her breath, dumbfounded by his response. Meanwhile, Jace and Annie looked at each other in confusion. ¡°What is going on? Howe he already dislikes Mandy before she does anything?¡± they wondered. Taron and others trailed behind Zayn as he walked straight through the hall. ¡°Mr. Graham, please wait!¡± 09:05 Fri, 22 Aug 55% However, Zayn did not turn around and walked straight toward the lounge. He was clearly annoyed. The group of people made it impossible for him to sit still. They kepting over to tter him. The whole thingpletely irritated him. Nathan watched Zayn walk away without looking back and instantly understood the situation. Next, he looked teasingly at the Zimmerman family. 38) Jace felt especially embarrassed. He nodded with a smile, tugging his daughter along. ¡°Mr. Graham, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. We¡¯ll be taking our leave now.¡± Nathan responded with a faint smile as he watched them walk away. After they were gone, he gestured to his bodyguard. ¡°Is that the Zimmerman family that Zayn previously requested to be taken care of?¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Yes. Mr. Dexter Graham has already taken care of it. They are probably at their wit¡¯s end, which is why they¡¯re trying to curry favor with Mr. Zayn Graham.¡± Hearing that, Nathan hummed in response. ¡°No wonder.¡± AD No Limits 99 Chapter 99 Nathan snorted as he looked at the somewhat deste figures of the Zimmerman family. In actuality, he didn¡¯t really care about the lives or deaths of those poor, humble families. As long as his grandson was content, he could use that as an opportunity to train his skills. Meanwhile, Winnie entered the banquet hall while holding Laura¡¯s hand. As the doors opened, all eyes fell on them. Laura wore a haze blue gauze skirt that showed her ankles and a cute pair of Mary Jane shoes. Her ink¨Cck, wavy hair was half¨Ctied with a white bow that gently hung down. Her beautiful eyes glistened like gems. She appeared innocent and pure, but one could tell she would grow up to be a beauty. Winnie donned a simr haze blue gown, her other hand linking arms with Antonio. The three of them entered the banquet venue together as if they were family. They instantly drew the attention of many people. ¡°Ms. Yale! Mr. Smith! You are here!¡± ¡°Oh my, who¡¯s this sweetie? She¡¯s so adorable!¡± Winnie held onto Laura¡¯s hand, feeling immensely satisfied. Laura had realized her dream of bringing her daughter out. She smiled and replied, ¡°This is my friend¡¯s child. She asked me to look after her, so I brought her here to join the banquet.¡± A few women quickly surrounded Laura,pletely enamored. ¡°Oh, darling, your eyshes are so long!¡± ¡°Your skin is so fair! It¡¯s so smooth and soft!¡± ¡°Yes! And you¡¯re dressed so beautifully!¡± One of the girls looked at her with an affectionate gaze. ¡°Are you a little princess?¡± Blushing, Laura nodded and answered in a sweet voice, ¡°I¡¯m Cindere.¡± The girl was ovee by her cuteness. ¡°I see. You¡¯re Cindere! How can you be so adorable?¡± The adults were genuinely fond of her. After all, no one could resist a cute little child. Winnie smiled from ear to ear. ¡°I also really like this child, so I enjoy bringing her along. Look, I got her dressed up and brought her here. It is like realizing my dream of having a daughter.¡± The only reason she wanted a third child was because she wanted a daughter. Unfortunately, Antonio¡¯s performance was disappointing. Laura looked at Winnie, feeling pleased. ¡°Hehe! Everyone likes me!¡± shemented inwardly. However, it was just the beginning. Winnie proudly paraded Laura around, as if she wanted everyone at the banquet to see how adorable Laura was. Whenever she heard the words ¡°pretty¡± or ¡°beautiful,¡± she would bend down and say to Laura, ¡°Laura, say hello to all the misters and misses!¡± Laura would then sweetly say, ¡°Hi, misters and misses.¡± When the adults heard that, they couldn¡¯t help but love her even more. Of course, some were doing it in order to tter Winnie. On that particr day, Winnie had provided them with the ideal opportunity to tter her, and it had been incredibly simple. All they had to do was praise Laura, Whoever did that would instantly be Winnie¡¯s good friend. If theyplimented Laura well, they would be her best friends. 09:05 Fri, 22 Aug 55% Antonio left the crowd quietly, fearful that others would notice Laura was rted to him, and went straight to Nathan. Nathan¡¯s face lit up when he saw Antonio. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, Antonio! I reserved a seat for you and did not allow anyone else to take it.¡± Hearing that, Antonio smiled and nodded, presenting a gift he had prepared in advance. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been searching for a suitable emerald pendant recently. I brought one here. I wonder if you¡¯ll like it.¡± When the lid was lifted, there was an emerald pendant inside that Nathan had been looking for for a year. A glint of joy shed across Nathan¡¯s eyes, and his smile grew even wider. ¡°Goodness gracious! You always bring me gifts whenever you see me! You are so thoughtful! Please take a seat!¡± B No Limits 100 Antonio sat by Nathan¡¯s side calmly and said, ¡°Mr. Graham, the Smith family has been on good terms with you for so many years. It¡¯s only natural for us to bring you things you like.¡± Pleased with Antonio¡¯s answer, Nathan said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I like you. It would be so much better if you were my son. Unfortunately, my own son is not as capable as you.¡± Antonio shook his head modestly. ¡°Mr. Dexter Graham and I have different areas of expertise. I am no match for him in his field. By the way, I heard your grandson is an exceptionally bright boy with an IQ of 190.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight, and he nodded modestly. ¡°Yes, it is true. It appears that everyone is aware of it. The word got out so quickly.¡± As they were talking, Winnie led Laura to Nathan, saying, ¡°Greet Mr. Graham.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Graham,¡± Laura said sweetly. Seeing that, Antonio frowned slightly and thought, ¡°Why did she bring her over here?¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when he saw Laura. He looked at Antonio with profound implication before averting his gaze to Winnie, who looked innocent, and suddenly realized something. ¡°This little girl is so pretty and seems to be smart,¡± he said, his smile bing more mysterious. ¡°Her family gave her an IQ test, and she scored 130. She is indeed a genius!¡± Winnie was beaming with pride, as if bragging about her own child. A hint of surprise gleamed in Nathan¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impressive. Her future looks promising.¡± Hearing that, Winnie nodded and didn¡¯t borate further. She then brought Laura away to show her off to others. Staring at Antonio, Nathan smiled with profound implication. ¡°Is she your illegitimate daughter?¡± Antonio¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked calmly at Nathan. 09:05 Fri, 22 Aug 55% Nathan patted his shoulder. No other words were needed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not meddle in your family matters. It¡¯s just that I have been wondering since when does the Smith family have a daughter. So, it was her.¡± Antonio furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°My grandson has taken a liking to her.¡± Nathan was open and honest. Antonio was puzzled. ¡°Taken a liking to who?¡± Nathan repeated, ¡°He has taken a liking to your daughter!¡± Antonio could not believe what he had just heard. ¡°Mr. Graham¡¯s grandson has taken a liking to Laura?¡± he thought. In shock, he looked at Laura¡¯s back and tried to act calm. ¡°She is only four years old.¡± Nathan chuckled and waved his hand, saying, ¡°She will grow up eventually. My grandson agreed toe back with me because of your daughter. I was perplexed as to how your family could possibly have a daughter. Now I understand everything.¡± The moment Antonio heard that, his expression turned grim. ¡°Are you saying that your grandson has taken a liking to her and has agreed to return because of her?¡± Nathan nodded. ¡°Yes, and our families have a long history of friendship. If both children are willing, they can marry in the future. They would form a powerful alliance.¡± Nathan was fine with anything as long as Zayn was happy. After all, he had not seen Zayn smile once since bringing him home. Antonio¡¯s face darkened, and he politely declined, saying, ¡°The matter of the two children is something to be decided in the future. Laura is still very young. It is never a good idea to jump to conclusions.¡± Nathan did not think much of it. ¡°It is fine. The two children will undoubtedly see each other frequently in the future. If they truly like each other, I will support them.¡± Antonio averted his gaze, his face solemn. He disagreed with Nathan¡¯s point of view. ??? 55% Furthermore, he thought Zayn was a precocious child of the Graham family. ¡°He is just a young child, and he already has his eyes on my daughter? Ridiculous. Did he even ask for my permission?¡± he mused. No Limits 101 Chapter 101 Zayn was in a bad mood, sitting in the lounge and idly ying with his phone. ¡°It¡¯s so boring here.¡± He would rather be hanging out with Laura, watching Ultraman, chilling with his friends from the orphanage, and indulging in those 3 dors packs of potato chips. He didn¡¯t want to sit in this opulent hotel, dining on exquisite Epean food, while people schemed and approached him with ulterior motives. Taron smiled awkwardly at him. ¡°You¡¯re the boss, and there are plenty of people who want to be your friend. If you think it¡¯s boring, how about we go out and have some fun?¡± Another one of his friends nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Zayn. My dad just gave me some initial capital for us to have a good time. We can go watch a movie and have a grand feast!¡± However, Zayn remainedzy and replied indifferently, ¡°No. I don¡¯t feel like ying anything.¡± All of them fell silent. They realized that it wasn¡¯t that Zayn didn¡¯t want to y; he just didn¡¯t want to y with them. If only Laura were here¡­ Whenever she was around, Zayn would undoubtedly be in high spirits. Meanwhile, Laura was pulled by Winnie to greet her acquaintances at the banquet. After Winnie was satisfied, she guided Laura to a couch and sat down. ¡°What do you want to eat? Shall I fetch something for you?¡± Exhausted from all the socializing, Laura nodded as she sank into the couch. ¡°I¡¯d like some cake.¡± Winnie said joyfully, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll get a macaron, a chocte cake, and an ice cream cake. How about we share them?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes sparkled as she nodded happily. ¡°Okay!¡± She liked being with Winnie. Even though she hade to realize that Winnie was her Aunt Winnje, she still cherished their rtionship. That was because Winnie was very gentle and very energetic. Winnie turned to fetch the cakes when another person approached her with delight. ¡°Ms. Yale, long time no see!¡± Winnie was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Oh, Cindy, you¡¯re back from abroad?¡± The two of them hit it off immediately and engaged in a lively conversation. Winnie took a nce at Laura and said, ¡°L, why don¡¯t you go grab a te of cake? I need to talk to thisdy. Don¡¯t wander off, okay?¡± Laura nodded obediently and got off the couch to fetch a tray. The food offerings here were presented in buffet style. Therefore, she could choose whatever she wanted to eat. She picked up a te and found it hard to make a choice. In the corner not far behind her, Mandy was crying her eyes out. Jace pointed at her forehead and gritted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why did Mr. Graham react so negatively to you the moment he saw you? I remembered UY TA 881, 23 Aug that you both went to the same school before. Did you offend him privately?¡± Mandy trembled with tear and shook her head. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t offend him. I really did not!¡± Since their family had fallen into financial ruin, Jace¡¯s attitude toward her had taken a sharp turn, and he was no longer gentle to her. Annie watched on and felt sorry for Mandy. ¡°What¡¯s the point of scolding Mandy? Mr. Zayn Graham isn¡¯t just unkind to Mandy, he treats others the same way too. Don¡¯t be harsh on her. She¡¯s innocent!¡± ¡°Innocent? Far from it!¡± Jace thought to himself. Jace angrily pinched Mandy¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I dressed you up so beautifully to make friends with Mr. Zayn Graham. But you¡¯ve failed again. So tell me, why did I bring you here? To be a dead weight?¡± Mandy¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I was wrong. Please give me another chance¡­ I¡¯m begging you!¡± Jace was exasperated and shoved Mandy away. ¡°You better make sure you¡¯ve be good friends with Mr. Zayn Grahamter. Otherwise, don¡¯t bothering home with me!¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads Sat, 20 Aug Chapter 102 No Limits 102 Chapter 102 Mandy trembled in fear. She quickly turned around and ran to the hall, wiping her tears while looking for Zayn. ¡°Zayn¡­ Where was Zayn?¡± she thought. She was hoping that her sobbing might catch Zayn¡¯s attention. Perhaps Zayn would feel sorry for her andfort her. Mandy continued sobbing. Sniffles and sobs echoed in the air as Mandy continued to search the banquet for Zayn¡¯s presence. Suddenly, her gaze fixed on a beautiful dress. 74% A little girl was wearing a misty blue dress with arge white butterfly bow tied to her curly hair, looking like a princess. Bncing on her tiptoes, she put a piece of cake on her te. A startled expression twisted Mandy¡¯s tear¨Cstreaked face as she recognized something familiar about the girl. Then, the girl turned slightly, revealing her face. Mandy¡¯s eyes widened in an instant. ¡°Laura? It¡¯s Laura!¡± she eximed in her heart. N Laura gazed at the triangr strawberry cake on her te and licked her lips as she carefully set the te down on a table, ready to savor the treat. However, just as she was about to sit down, a figure suddenly rushed into her field of vision and forcefully knocked her te out of her hands. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The voice was sharp, piercing her ears like a shrill whistle. Laura instinctively protected her cake and met with Mandy¡¯s furious,gaze. She was stunned and frowned calmly. ¡°It¡¯s you again.¡± With her arms crossed, Mandy eyed Laura covetously. ¡°I was actually nning to ask you, Laura. Why are you here? And why are you so persistent?¡± As she spoke, a realization suddenly dawned on her. ¡°I get it now. You want to cozy up to Zayn too. Just because I wanted to be friends with him, you¡¯ve decided to follow me and be his friend too!¡± Laura looked at her in utter confusion. She wondered if Mandy waspletely out of her mind. Growing frustrated, Laura set down her tray on the table and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I want to eat my cake now, so please leave.¡± Mandy held her breath as she abruptly snatched the fork from Laura¡¯s hand and lunged toward her face. ¡°I won¡¯t let you eat it!¡± Laura tilted her head and swiftly evaded the attack. She raised her hand and knocked the fork away as her eyes burned with anger. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mandy¡¯s attack missed its mark. She didn¡¯t expect that Laura would fight back, so she said in anger, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re quite skilled at dodging. Who do you 09:14 Sat, 23 Aug think you¡¯re showing off to with this outfit? I like this dress too. Take it off and give it to me, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Laura¡¯s gaze grew resolute. She took a step forward and said, ¡°I dare you to beat me.¡± Mandy was stunned for awhile and lunged forward at Laura. Laura deftly moved back and reached out for her Little Genius smart watch. However, to her dismay, her wrist was adorned with nothing but a single ribbon. She hadn¡¯t brought the watch with her. Mandy noticed her subtle movement and sneered, ¡°Oh! Trying to tattle, but realizing that you left your phone behind, huh? Looks like no one¡¯s going to help you today.¡± With those words, she lunged toward Laura angrily. Laura reacted swiftly. She lifted her dress and turned around to run away. Mandy chased after her with her hand raised like a menacing viin. ¡°Stop running!¡± The adults turned to watch the chase between the two girls, shaking their heads with a mix of amusement and exasperation. Even a ce like this could be a yground. Laura dashed straight to the corridor, while Mandy¡¯s scream trailed behind her. ¡°Because of you, I was scolded by my daddy. He doesn¡¯t like me anymore! You stole my female lead role, appeared on television, and unted that dress in front of me. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t allow a bad girl like you to be in my presence. I¡¯m going to beat you to a pulp!¡± Suddenly, Laura stopped in her tracks and turned around to face Mandy. Mandy froze on the spot. She was intimidated by Laura¡¯s determined gaze and dared not step closer. In the next instant, Laura parted her legs slightly and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°You can¡¯t beat me. I have golden armour. I can transform!¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads No Limits 103 hana go horinin after missing hair attack rapidly ¡°Site repetes atarined p at her and disappeared around alway his brow iritatedly when he heard themation outside Taran me out and saw that there was no one in theidor but the nose rusted fealing aveyard, hemented, ¡°Whose child is ashemangin his scar? They have no manners at all¡± Then, te proposed, ¡°Zayn, should we go and take a look?¡± Zayn¡¯s expression lenamed indifferent ¡°What¡¯s there to see in kiddie¡¯s y? I¡¯m not going¡± Meanwhile, Laura jumped up and down with all kinds of Dance of Power ¡°Watch me attack prol Masily seemed to bend into Laure¡¯s theatrics, skillfully evading her usble ar cannons ¡°You can Themes I¡¯m Fary Princas loud you thus Mandy bared her teeth and charged toward Laure Lawa swiftly tusiges a p and nned confidently ¡°See you can¡¯t hit me votes wil graalt vi?ky ? Imati kaassed with matration and the eyes walked up with tears Coven be desperadom, sta swung her hard fasserfully at Laure Lause prently executed a backfigs 11/2 09:14 Sat, 23 Aug Smack! Mandy tumbled and fell t on her face. An intense pain surged through her teeth. She shut her eyes and wailed, ¡°Waah! My teeth!¡± Laura was taken aback and leaned in with concern. ¡°Mandy, are you okay?¡± Annie, who had been searching for Mandy, heard her cries and rushed over with her dress lifted. ¡°Darling! Darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± 74% Mandy was lifted up by Annie. Her saliva, mixed with blood, was dripping from the corner of her mouth. She pointed at Laura in tears and said, ¡°Mommy! She hit me! I¡¯m in so much pain, Mommy! Am I going to die?¡± Laura was baffled. When did she hit her? She fell down on her own. However, Annie acted without hesitation, pushing Laura away forcefully! Laura fell to the ground and looked at them in a daze. Annie¡¯s face was ferocious as if she could devour Laura alive. ¡°Who gave you the right toy hands on my daughter? Just because your family has money and influence, you think you can freely bully and humiliate my daughter like this?¡± Laura furrowed her brows and reasoned with her, ¡°Mrs. Zimmerman, I didn¡¯t hit her. She tried to hit me and lost her bnce, causing her to fall. It has nothing to do with me!¡± Mandy cried with her eyes close. ¡°No, it was her. She attacked me. I¡¯m in so much pain, Mommy, I¡¯m in agony!¡± Annie screamed at Laura hysterically, ¡°My daughter is in such pain, and you¡¯re still trying to argue? Are you really this despicable?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads 0915 Sat, 23 Aug No Limits 104 Chapter 104 Laura was stunned. She shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t do anything! She tried to hit me but missed and fell down instead!¡± Annie retorted without thinking, ¡°Why should I believe you? You¡¯re a bad child! I wonder what kind of parents you have. I really want to meet your parents!¡± At that moment, she suddenly recalled something and spoke sarcastically, ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot you¡¯re an orphan. You don¡¯t have parents. Your dad and mom are both dead. Even if something happens, there¡¯s no one to help you!¡± Laura was struck as if by a blow to the head. She froze on her spot, eye widened. Mandy cried in Annie¡¯s arms, ¡°Mommy, quickly help me get revenge. She treated me like this, and I¡¯m in so much pain! It hurts so much!¡± Upon hearing her words, Annie red angrily at Laura and demanded, ¡°Apologize to my daughter right now!¡± However, Laura refused to apologize. ¡°I did nothing wrong! It¡¯s her fault! She should apologize to me!¡± Annie raised her hand and pped Laura in the face! p! Laura was caught off guard and was knocked over by the force. With a thud, she hit the back of her head. She struggled to catch her breath and her ears were ringing from the impact. Pain! Such intense pain! She struggled to prop up her upper body. Annie held Mandy in her arms and red at Laura like a demon. ¡°Even in this situation, you¡¯re still ming my daughter! Are children like you who have been in orphanages really so evil?¡± Laura sat on the ground with tears rolling in her eyes. She looked at Annie defiantly, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°You are still denying it!¡± said Annie. Annie raised her hand, wanting to struck on Laura again. Just then, a cold voice rang out in the distance, ¡°Who allowed you to make such a scene at someone else¡¯s banquet? Have you no manners?¡± The voice was not loud, but it echoed through the entire corridor. Hearing the familiar voice, Laura was stunned and turned toward the source. Zayn stood behind Annie with a cold expression. He was with several simr¨Caged boys with disdainful expressions. Her eyes widened at the scene. Zayn? Zayn¡¯s sharp gaze was also locked onto hers, ¡°Laura?¡± The coldness in his eyes dissipated in an instant, and his focus was solely on her. He swiftly walked up to her. His breath tightened when he noticed the prominent red handprint on her face. ¡°What happened to you? Who did this to you?¡± Seeing him, Laura¡¯s eyes welled up with a tinge of sorrow. She immediately pointed at Annie and spoke decisively, ¡°They used me wrongly. I didn¡¯t hit Mandy. She fell on her own, but Mrs. Zimmerman didn¡¯t listen to my exnation. She pushed me once and even pped me!¡± 09:15 Sat, 23 Aug Laura covered the back of her head andined, ¡°I hit my head hard, and it hurts!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he shifted his gaze toward Annie. ¡°Who gave you the audacity to act like this? How dare you hit my people?¡± Annie was overwhelmed by his imposing aura and momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°This child¡­ How could he emit such a strong presence?¡± she wondered. At the same time, Winnie, who had been searching for Laura, arrived at the corner of the corridor. Seeing Laura sitting on the ground, she rushed forward anxiously, ¡°L!¡± Antonio followed closely. His pupils contracted when he saw the scene. Then, he strode over with huge strides. The guests behind craned their necks, trying to understand what was happening. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Are the two kids fighting?¡± ¡°I saw that kid chasing after the kiddo just now. I thought they were ying, turns out they were fighting?¡± Winnie picked Laura up nervously and gently touched the bump on the back of her head. ¡°Why is there such a big bump? Who did this to you? And the p mark on your face, who pped you?¡± In pain from being touched, Laura pointed again at Annie again. ¡°She did!¡± Annie¡¯s face turned pale. She was at a loss. ¡°Why was Ms. Yale here?¡± she thought to herself. AD Comment Send gift No Ads ???? No Limits 105 Winnie turned to look at Annie, her eyes suddenly bing cold. ¡°Was it you who hit her?¡± Annie raised her chin guiltily. Just as she was about to speak, Winnie pped her directly across the face. p! The scene was filled with immediate gasps of surprise. ¡°Oh my¡­¡± The force was so strong that Annie¡¯s head tilted to the side. She covered her face in disbelief. ¡°Did you hit me?¡± Without a second word, Winnie pped her again. Annie¡¯s cheeks burned with searing pain, and her mind went nk. Winnie held Laura in her arms and eximed angrily, ¡°I brought this child here. If you dare touch her, I¡¯ll return the favor two¨Cfold!¡± Annie¡¯s body trembled from Winnie¡¯s words, and her eyes turned red with fear. Winnie had pped her in front of so many people. Nathan rushed over upon hearing themotion. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Seeing him, Annie seemed to have found a mainstay. Sheined to Nathan in a grievance, ¡°Mr. Graham, please help me. The child brought by Ms. Yale hurt my daughter. As a mother, I was angered and pped the child. But Ms. Yale wanted to devour me. She pped me twice in the face, but my daughter is innocent!¡± Laura retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not true! Mandy has never liked me. She bullied me in school, and now she wants to bully me here too. Just now, she wanted to hit me, but I dodged, and she tripped on her own dress. I didn¡¯t push her!¡± Her words were sincere; there was not a hint of guilt found in them. She didn¡¯t even shed a tear. Nathan raised an intrigued eyebrow. He thought that she look like a wolfling ¨C fierce and impressive. Antonio also squinted his eyes. Laura showed no signs of fear and stood up for herself against the bullies. Antonio was impressed. Zayn picked up the details and held her hand. ¡°Laura, is this not the first time they¡¯ve bullied you?¡± Laura nodded and said righteously, ¡°Back in school, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone y with me and even locked me in the restroom. She has never been nice to me, and I don¡¯t like her either. But I neverid a hand on her.¡± That was because she lived with Louis and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for him. Therefore, she didn¡¯t fight back. Zayn¡¯s gaze darkened. He looked at Mandy, who pretended to be innocent, and raised his hand, wanting to hit her. Annie hurriedly shielded Mandy. ¡°What are you doing? Are there nows here? Are you going to resort to violence in front of me?¡± Terrified, Mandy nested in Annie¡¯s arms as she stared at Zayn fearfully. 09:15 Sat, 23 Augu 73% -33 Zayn was calm andposed, but his eyes were veiled with swirling darkness that seemed to emanate from the depths of hell. ¡°I will make Mandy pay!¡± The onlookers were all taken aback and gasped in shock. Clearly, Zayn wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. Nathan looked at Zayn with a hint of admiration. ¡°Very well, he knows how to protect what he loved. Very well, indeed,¡± he thought to himself. Antonio rolled his eyes. With him, the biological father, present in the scene, he believed that Zayn didn¡¯t need to show off himself. Annie chuckled disdainfully. ¡°Oh? Where does this scione from? Unfortunately, we live in a society governed byw. My daughter is the victim here. You bunch have bullied us mother and daughter. I will call the police and have you arrested!¡± Antonio red at her coldly and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person in charge? Let¡¯s retrieve the surveince footage.¡± Winnie held Laura in her arms and looked at Annie with determination. ¡°I believe in my child; she won¡¯t lie. There¡¯s someone else who¡¯s lying.¡± Annie hugged Mandy just as tightly. ¡°Ms. Yale, my child doesn¡¯t lie either. If she¡¯s lying, I¡¯ll kneel to you.¡± The hotel manager approached with a phone and then opened an app to show them the hotel¡¯s surveince footage. ¡°Please take a look.¡± The hotel¡¯s surveince camera had audio recording capability. They could hear what was being said. The group gathered around to check the footage. They witnessed Laura darting around like a monkey, as if transforming herself. Mandy followed closely behind andunched a few attacks at Laura. Throughout the period, she swing her fists through empty air several times. Eventually, she lost her bnce and fell t on her face. Laura¡¯s hand didn¡¯t touch her at all. Then, Annie stormed into the scene, forcefully pushed Laura away, and pped her. The little girl suddenly fell to the ground and knocked the back of her head directly on the ground. It seemed painful just by witnessing it. Everyone¡¯s expressions transformed into a vivid spectrum of emotions, and they looked at Annie with profound implications in their eyes. Annie couldn¡¯t believe it. Her face was drained of color as she watched the surveince footage. She couldn¡¯t believe that Mandy could have hit someone and then fallen on her own. She looked up in shock and met Winnie¡¯s and Antonio¡¯s stormy gaze. They looked at her coldly and said in unison, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ll really have to kneel, Mrs. Zimmerman.¡± 09:15 Sat, 23 Aug No Limits 106 The scene fell into an instant silence. Laura huffed and red at Annie fiercely. ¡°See, I told you. I didn¡¯t hurt Mandy!¡± Annie¡¯s breath hitched as she looked at the others. Antonio¡¯s eyes were cold. Winnie¡¯s eyes were tinged with disdain. The other guests were intrigued by the unfolding drama. If she were to apologize now¡­ The dignity of the Zimmerman family would bepromised. Her lower lips trembled as she retorted stubbornly, ¡°No, this is impossible. This is definitely not my daughter. There¡¯s something wrong with this surveince footage!¡± Her words caused amotion throughout the room. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The surveince footage was faulty?¡± The guests exchanged nces, struggling to hold back theirughter. A womanughed sarcastically, ¡°Hahaha. Is she out of her mind, daring to say something like that?¡± Winnie also sneered, ¡°Mrs. Zimmerman, we all know this is impossible. If you apologize to my child now, I might be able to forgive you. Butter, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Annie¡¯s face turned pale. Yet, she continued to argue, ¡°My daughter is not wrong. Why should I apologize to you? I think you¡¯re just trying to bully us!¡± A dreadful shade darkened Zayn¡¯s face as he beckoned with a subtle gesture. A bodyguard stepped forward with his gesture. ¡°Mr. Graham.¡± Zayn lifted his chin and instructed, ¡°Throw them out.¡± Annie¡¯s expression shifted drastically as she shielded Mandy. With a mixture of desperation and defiance, she protested, ¡°No! We brought gifts and received invitations. We are your guests. You can¡¯t throw us out. Moreover, things that we haven¡¯t done are things that we haven¡¯t done!¡± Mandy cried out too, ¡°Yes! Things that we haven¡¯t done are things that we haven¡¯t done. I want Laura to apologize to me.¡± Laura frowned in disgust. ¡°Mrs. Smith, is this what they mean by shamelessness?¡± Subdued giggles spread like a ripple. Winnie nodded with great interest. ¡°Yes, indeed. It¡¯s shamelessness.¡± Laura wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She continued in a babyish voice, ¡°No wonder Mandy acts like this. It turns out that her mom is like this too. This must be gic inheritance.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes widened, and she wanted to hit Laura again. However, Antonio quickly stood in her way. With raised brows and his head tilted, he asked, ¡°Want to give it a try?¡± 09:15 Sat, 23 Aug Annie was so frightened that her face turned pale as she stepped back. * Nathan was not pleased either. ¡°Mrs. Zimmerman, the evidence is clear before you. Yet, you deny it. The Zimmerman family is losing its sense of propriety. Furthermore, both Ms. Vale and Mr. Smith are not unreasonable persons. You should apologize to them to avoid trouble.¡± 73% Annie was trembling like a startled cat, her voice bing shrill as she spoke. ¡°My daughter wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. This is a setup! Who knows if the surveince footage has been tampered with? Besides, my daughter is the one who got hurt the most. She fell so hard just now. You all didn¡¯t help or show sympathy. And you want me to apologize? Our family is the real victim here!¡± Winnie touched therge bump on Laura¡¯s head, and her gaze turned even colder. ¡°You refuse to admit it, don¡¯t you?¡± Annie straightened her back. ¡°I refusel¡± She continued, ¡°As a mother, it¡¯s my duty to protect my daughter. Isn¡¯t that what should be expected? You me me, then what about your own child? Why don¡¯t you keep your child in check?¡± She went on, ¡°What¡¯s more, is this even your child, Winnie? I remember you only have three sons. Are you taking care of an orphan? Could this be your illegitimate daughter? Did you betray Mr. Smith?¡± Winnie¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°Security! Get these mother and daughter out of here.¡± The security quickly moved forward and grabbed Annie¡¯s arm. Annie struggled with all her might. Suddenly, she fixed her gaze on Laura and Antonio. ¡°Wait a minute! I just realized ¨C this child looks exactly like Mr. Smith. Could it be that Mr. Smith left behind an illegitimate child? Did you take in this child to keep Mr. Smith and help him take care of the child? Your family is quite a mess, isn¡¯t it?¡± Winnie was stunned and looked at Laura. The other guests also poked their heads out and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± ¡°It does seem like it!¡± Winnie frowned absurdly and nced back and forth between the two of them. They were indeed simr. Antonio remainposed as he met Winnie¡¯s gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± But Annie sneered at him, ¡°You¡¯re still not admitting it, Mr. Smith. Just take a look. Anyone with eyes can see that you and this child look exactly the same, okay?¡± She continued with excitement, ¡°This child who looks so much like you shouldn¡¯t have been with Ms. Yale, right? Could it be that you have a mistress outside?¡± Antonio looked at her silently. He was about to open his mouth when a shadow shed before him. p! A crisp p echoed through the corridor. Everyone gasped. Annie¡¯s face turned to the side, now visibly swollen and red. Laura stared at the person holding her in disbelief. Winnie¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fabricate stories about my husband and the child I care for, bitch.¡± 09:15 Sat, 23 Aug Annie covered her face in disbelief, her voice trembling as she spoke. ¡°How dare you hit me¡­¡± 73% Winnie raised her eyebrows and ridiculed, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Don¡¯t even mention that I¡¯m justified today. Even if I weren¡¯t, dealing with folks from poor humble families like yours is as easy as squashing a little mouse underfoot.¡± Annie¡¯s breath hitched as she felt a surge of humiliation rush into her heart. Winnie¡¯s tone was dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I rarely get angry, Mrs. Zimmerman. But you annoyed me today. Am I someone you can afford to offend? Have you ever thought about it?¡± Annie felt her breath hitch as she trembled slightly. Winnie took a step back and signaled to security. It was a signal to get them out of there. The security immediately apprehended the mother and daughter. Mandy cried out, frightened, ¡°Mommy! I¡¯m scared!¡± But Annie only stared nkly at Winnie. Her lower lips were trembling, and she was dazedly led away by the security. Laura blinked her eyes, watching Winnie in awe. ¡°Mrs. Smith was so cool!¡± she thought to herself. Her style seemed different from before. Winnie noticed her gaze, and with a doting smile, she leaned in and kissed her on the cheek. Suddenly, an abrupt male voice cut through, ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s all thismotion about?¡± Laura turned her head to look. Jace wore an awkward smile on his face as he looked at Annie and Mandy being held by security. He had a bad feeling, but there was still a trace of hope in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Graham, Mr. Smith, Ms. Yale, what¡¯s going on here? Could it be that my wife did something?¡± The crowd¡¯s lips curled in jest. Zayn sneered. Winnie cast a dark look at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your daughter lost her footing and fell, then your wife decided to p the child I brought along. She¡¯s determined to me us for everything.¡± Jace¡¯s smile stiffened slightly, and he looked at his wife. ¡°Is that true?¡± Annie trembled and lowered her head without responding. Nathan sighed in resignation. ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, to be honest, your family hasn¡¯t handled this matter well at all. The surveince footage clearly shows that your daughter struck the child first and then fell due to her ownck of bnce. Yet, your wife insists on protecting your daughter, refusing to admit any wrongdoing. Now, you¡¯ve managed to anger both Mr. Smith and Ms. Yale, and my grandson isn¡¯t pleased either. The Zimmerman family has truly made a grand appearance at tonight¡¯s banquet, even more so than the Graham family!¡± All the guests burst intoughter. No Limits 107 Chapter 107 ¡°A family of idiots!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how well you¡¯ll fair after offending the Yale and Smith families. If my daughter were in the wrong, I would pour coffee for them and apologize. Then, I would take the child to the hospital and coax them nicely. They must have a death wish by treating the two families this way!¡± ¡°Ms. Yale won¡¯t get angry easily However, it¡¯ll be someone¡¯s unlucky day if she does get angry. Although Ms. Yale seems gentle, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s a real estate mogul. She¡¯s a capable woman, an iron hand in a velvet glove, scheming, and has a sharp eye. How dare they offend her.¡± ¡°The Zimmerman family is doomed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Ms. Yale has been in poor health for the past two years. That¡¯s why she handed over her authority to Louis. Yet, it seems like many nobodies forgot about her identity and dared to challenge Ms. Yale.¡± Laura blinked and asked Winnie innocently, ¡°Mrs, Smith, are you that capable?¡± Winnie smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person, Laura. But it¡¯s a piece of cake for me to protect you. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Everyone who heard this lowered their heads. After all, Winnie had called herself an ordinary person when she was a capable woman, owning tens of billions of dors worth of assets a few years ago. Jace still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I want to see the surveince footage,¡± he said, trying to maintain a calm facade. The manager immediately showed him the surveince footage. Jace¡¯s vision blurred. Raising his head slowly, he was met with Annie¡¯s eager eyes. He raised his hand, wanting to hit her. However, he seemed to think of something and paused for a while. He pointed at her nose with red eyes. ¡°How dare you not admit your mistake when there are surveince cameras! How can you spoil our children like this? Our child had hurt the other child first. Do you think their family is someone to be trifled with?¡± The blood drained out of Annie¡¯s face. She suddenly burst out into tears. ¡°I¨CI was confused at that time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re confused? I feel like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s confused here!¡± Jace was so angry. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen next. He kept stirring up trouble. The Smith family, the Yale family, and he had now offended the Graham family too. Jace felt like he was being forced to death. He lost control and grabbed Mandy, shaking her non¨Cstop. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize? Why don¡¯t you apologize for your mistakes? Tell me! Who taught you to do this?¡± Mandy cried loudly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I was afraid that you guys would scold me!¡± Jace pushed Mandy away. ¡°Don¡¯t call me your father ever again!¡± Mandy fell to the ground and cried even more. Jace looked at Laura guiltily again and bowed directly to them. ¡°Ms. Yale, Mr. Smith, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well. I will bear all the medical expenses and won¡¯t shirk the responsibility. I apologize for our actions. I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive us for being ignorant and unreasonable. We will never do it again. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Laura tilted her head and wondered if she should forgive him. However, Winnie had already given her answer. ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, we wouldn¡¯t havee to this if your wife was this polite in the first ce. However, your wife insulted my husband and children, so I won¡¯t ept your apology,¡± she said indifferently. Antonio said indifferently, ¡°We don¡¯t need yourpensation. The Smith family is not short of money,¡± Laura looked at Jace curiously. Jace¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He started swaying around, as if he had be a wooden post. He turned his head to look at Annie. ¡°Let¡¯s get divorced,¡± he said softly. Annie was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What?¡± Jace¡¯s eyes went dark. Then, he left without saying anything. Annie suddenly broke free from the security¡¯s grasp and cried, ¡°Hubby! Hubby, don¡¯t be mad. I was wrong! Let¡¯s not get a divorce. I¡¯ll try my best to make it up to you.¡± Mandy also cried and went after them. ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t leave me and Mom alone. Please, Dad!¡± she yelled. The three of them walked off and disappeared into the hallway. However, everyone could still hear their cries and yells echoing. Winnie sneered, holding Laura in her arms and lifting her. ¡°This is what happens when someone offends L. Is that right, my Cindere?¡± Laura smiled sweetly, taking the initiative to kiss her. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Mrs. Winnie!¡± With a smile, Winnie held her tightly in her arms. Nobody dared to make a sound beside them, feeling that Winnie still had malicious intent behind her sweet smile. Thus, they did not dare to speak and offend her. Even a mother squatted down and pointed at Laura, saying, ¡°Remember this little girl¡¯s face and be nicer to her in the future. Don¡¯t offend her, okay?¡± The children looked at Laura curiously and nodded in confusion. A child was smart enough to say, ¡°I¡¯d like to make friends with L because she¡¯s pretty.¡± Taronughed and approached Zayn. ¡°Mr. Graham, Laura will soon be famous in our circle. She will be very popr in the future.¡± Zayn put his hand into his pocket and looked at Laura. He nced around in an aloof manner before his orbs darkened. ¡°She only needs me to be her friend.¡± Taron was stunned. He thought while rolling his eyes upward, ¡°Yes! You two are an ideal couple. How matching the both of you are!¡± He immediately nodded. Zayn frowned at him. ¡°What kind of description is that?¡± Zayn thought. However, he looked at Laura again. Laura was nestled in Winnie¡¯s arms and smiled sweetly at him. Stunned, he unconsciously softened his expression and smiled. It seemed that being described as an ideal couple was not so bad. 09:15 Sat, 23 Aug Winnie didn¡¯t waste any time. She held Laura and said, ¡°Mr. Graham, I¡¯m going to bring the child to the hospital for a checkup. Goodbye.¡± Zayn was stunned and quickly grabbed Laura¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t want her to leave for the time being. ¡°Wait.¡± Laura lowered her eyes nkly. Zayn¡¯s eyes were dark and full of distress. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Seeing this, Winnie raised her eyebrows and put Laura down. Zayn naturally knelt before Laura and carefully palmed the five fingerprints on her face. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Laura shook her head and opened her arms. Zayn hesitated for a moment and reached out to hug her. Laura felt slightly sorry, saying sweetly, ¡°Zayn, I¡¯m sorry I screwed up your banquet. I made you unhappy too.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t care and replied as if no one was around, ¡°For me, nothing is more important than your safety.¡± Antonio¡¯s expression darkened. Winnie covered her mouth in surprise, and her eyes were joyful. It was obvious that she supported both of them. Meanwhile, the guests¡® expressions were thoughtful. After all, not only was the child being backed by the Smith family and the Yale family, but was also favored by Zayn. Laura almost seemed like a deity. They had to butter up to her as soon as possible. Nathan rolled his eyes and suddenly felt his heart ache. Why did he have a grandson who was a hopeless romantic? Not only was his son a hopeless romantic, but his grandson was too. It seemed that this could be inherited. Nathan covered his heart with distress, feeling slightly relieved to see Laura¡¯s beautiful eyes. He thought, ¡®How fortunate. This child had a good background, a high IQ, and a pretty face. I don¡¯t mind agreeing to their marriage. However, the Smith family is so outstanding. How many betrothal gifts should I give?¡® Meanwhile, Zayn ignored everyone and announced, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡± Laura was stunned. She looked at Nathan, who was still thinking about the betrothal gifts, and shook her head decisively. ¡°No!¡± No Limits 108 Zayn¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why not?¡± She approached him and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me? It¡¯s not easy for rich people to survive in their families. No matter what happens, they must keep a good rtionship with their family. Now is the time for you to mingle with your family. Are you going to disappear like that?¡± Laura did not say it in a low voice. Thus, everyone could hear her. Nathan looked at her with great interest. He thought, ¡°This kiddo is quite reasonable.¡± Initially, Zayn had a firm expression. After hearing that, however, he frowned and began to think about it. Nathan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He thought, ¡°Look! My grandson, who no one can control, is a hen¨Cpecked husband!¡± When Nathan was thinking that, Zayn suddenly looked at him. Nathan quickly looked away and pretended not to notice him. Although Zayn was unhappy, he knew that he should not leave. He could only tell Laura reluctantly, ¡°Laura, call me after your physical examination. As for Mandy, I will ensure she¡¯ll disappear before you as soon as possible.¡± The adults¡® eyes lit up. They thought that Zayn had the aura of a domineering CEO at a young age. Winnie grinned. ¡°Oh, my! This kid is more handsome than Antonio!¡± she thought. When Antonio saw her, his face darkened as heughed in exasperation. ¡°Ha¨Cha,¡± he thought. Laura nodded and replied, ¡°I promise. However, you must be happy! Today¡¯s banquet is meant for you, so you mustugh!¡± Zayn looked at her deeply before withdrawing his hand reluctantly. Laura walked to Winnie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mrs. Smith!¡± Winnie¡¯s face turned red. Winnie squatted down and whispered to her, ¡°That little friend of yours is so cool. Go on and praise him that he¡¯s so handsome today!¡± Laura didn¡¯t overthink and copied Winnie¡¯s words. ¡°Zayn, you are so handsome today!¡± Zayn was still half kneeling. Hearing this, the tip of his ear turned red quietly. ¡°I know that.¡± He frowned and looked away. Laura was not surprised by his answer, looking at Winnie. Winnie was so happy that she stomped her feet. 09:16 Sat, 23 Aug ¡°Oh, my! He¡¯s so arrogant!¡± Winnie thought. Laura was quite confused. ¡°Why did Mrs. Smith get so happy when I praised Zayn?¡± Laura wondered. Winnie¡¯s blood pressure rose from how excited she was. With an ear¨Cto¨Cear grin, she picked Laura up and turned around to leave. Zayn suddenly said, ¡°Laura!¡± Laura looked back. The little boy was standing beneath her, his cheeks turning slightly red. ¡°You¡­ You also look beautiful today.¡± Antonio was baffled. $73% Laura was stunned and replied happily, ¡°Thank you!¡± Zayn blushed and bowed his head awkwardly. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Winnie felt her heart melting, smiling so hard that one couldn¡¯t see her eyes. After that, she left with the child in her arms.. Winnie thought, ¡®They¡¯re so sweet! My insulin level is going over the roof!¡® After they left, Zayn turned to look at his grandpa and whispered, ¡°I want the Zimmerman family to disappear in front of me as soon as possible. I can do anything.¡± Nathan said thoughtfully, ¡°I wish I could order you to do something, but we don¡¯t need much effort to erase a small family like them. Don¡¯t worry. I will handle it for you.¡± Winnie carried Laura to a private hospital. At that moment, Laura no longer felt pain. ¡°Mrs. Smith, you¡¯re too paranoid. I¡¯m fine! I don¡¯t need to see a doctor!¡± However, Winnie was particrly determined. ¡°No, hitting the back of your head is a big deal, especially for children like you. There¡¯s a chance that it might endanger your life!¡± Laura¡¯s mood became moreplicated. Laura thought, ¡®It¡¯s so nice to have Mrs. Smith. She dotes over me so much, and even cares about me. How nice if she could be my mother?¡® Antonio followed them with great anger in his eyes. He wanted to bring the Zimmerman family down quickly. This was especially true for the woman who dared to touch his daughter. Laura didn¡¯t know how many influential people were involved in her incident. At that moment, she was carried to the doctor by Winnie. Winnie said, ¡°This child hit the back of her head. I¡¯m perturbed about her safety. Please give her a CT scan.¡± The doctor motioned Laura to sit opposite him and asked patiently, ¡°Little girl, do you still feel pain in the back of your head? Do you feel dizzy and nauseous?¡± Laura shook her head. 09.10 ?? 20 Aug 27070 33 The doctor wrote a prescription. ¡°Do a CT scan first. However, even if the CT scan turns out to be normal, you can¡¯t rest assured. There may be dyed cerebral hemorrhage. Thus, it¡¯ll be extremely dangerous for her for 72 hours. Please immediately send her to the hospital once she experiences dizziness, nausea and headache symptoms.¡± Winnie frowned in remorse. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± With Laura in her arms, Winnie busied herself. Antonio followed her and tried to hold the child several times. However, Winnie wouldn¡¯t let go. He hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her family toe and watch over her.¡± Winnie was worried, stroking the back of Laura¡¯s head repeatedly. ¡°Does her family really care about her? She needs to be carefully observed now. If her family doesn¡¯t care about her, why don¡¯t you put her by my side? You can call and ask.¡± Antonio was silent. There was no way he could call and ask. Laura only had one housekeeper and Dora, who was at Antonio¡¯s beck and call. After deliberation, Antonio sent the message to Louis. [Laura hurt the back of her head when she was at the banquet today. She needs to be monitored for 72 hours. Can you take care of her? Or can you ask Dora to take care of her?] Antonio hadn¡¯t decided on a permanent housekeeper yet. Thus, the housekeeper woulde to cook every morning and leave at night. Except for Dora, Antonio seemed to have no one else to order around. Louis replied helplessly: [Antonio, I¡¯m on a business trip now. Dora shouldn¡¯t be able to help you either. I heard from her that she will attend a family party at her boyfriend¡¯s house tonight. You won¡¯t ask her to abandon the family party for work, right?] However, Louis also caught onto something: [Isn¡¯t this child with you? How did she get hurt? Who dared to hurt a member of the Yale family? Do they have a death wish?] Antonio didn¡¯t answer, frowning at Laura. If something happened to her, he would also be worried. Antonio said, ¡°How about letting her be hospitalized overnight for observation? I can hire a medical staff to take care of her. I just contacted her family and was told they¡¯re on a business trip and will not return.¡± Winnie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What? A four¨Cyear¨Cold child is left unattended? They all went on a business trip? I think they don¡¯t want to raise this child, do they? How can they do that?¡± Antonio looked solemn. ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. It¡¯s not like that. Look at the clothes she¡¯s wearing. Her family must be well off.¡± Winnie thought it was ridiculous. ¡°They can¡¯t only just have money. How about caring for her? It¡¯s not like a four¨Cyear¨Cold child can take care of herself. The housekeeper won¡¯t treat her as if she¡¯s her child, anyway.¡± Laura felt Winnie was angry again, so the former pulled her sleeve and said, ¡°Mrs. Smith, please don¡¯t be mad. I can take care of myself! I¡¯m very brave!¡± Winnie said firmly, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Since your family cannot be responsible, you can stay at my house for 72 hours. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±¡± Antonio thought to himself that it was a bad idea. The longer Winnie stayed with Laura, the more dangerous it was. Today itself was already very dangerous! +37 Winnie nced at him indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s settled then, Antonio. Ask Xander, Everett, and Jasper to cancel all their tuition sses and return to apany the little girl.¡± Antonio was rendered speechless. No Limits 109 Laura was shocked. Uneasily, Laura grabbed Winnie¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Smith, do you want me to go home with you?¡± Winnie nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Laura was a little confused. Xander, Everett, and Louis said she couldn¡¯t stay with Winnie for long. If Winnie knew her true identity, she would be in poor health. Laura shook her head and said, ¡°I can live alone. If I do feel ufortable, I can call you.¡± Winnie said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to call when you feel ufortable. You don¡¯t need to be too reserved. I will take good care of you. Plus, when youe to my house, three handsome and gentle children will be there. They won¡¯t bully you, either. You can get along well with them, and nothing will happen, okay?¡± Laura bit her lower lip worriedly and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Laura didn¡¯t want Winnie to know who she was because it would make her sad. She looked at Antonio confusedly. Antonio narrowed his eyebrows before nodding. He had no choice but to ept. He was also worried about Laura. Laura was stunned. A trace of joy came to her heart, and she said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± Winnie immediately smiled and touched her face. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll ask the doctor what else I need to pay attention to.¡± She handed Laura to Antonio and went into the consulting room by herself. Antonio held Laura in his arms and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t mention your mother when you arrive at our house. Your Mrs. Smith can¡¯t be startled.¡± Laura nodded vigorously. She understood it well. There was a hint of annoyance on Antonio¡¯s face. However, the emotion soon disappeared when he saw the handprint mark on Laura¡¯s face. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± The little girl¡¯s hair was messy, and her left cheek was red. There was an obvious handprint on her face, which made people feel distressed. Laura shook her head and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± However, Antonio didn¡¯t stop furrowing his eyebrows. He reached out his hand and gently touched the five fingerprints on her face. Laura hissed weakly. Sat, 20 AUY 73% F He suddenly felt tightness in his chest and frowned. ¡°If anyone bullies you again, you can look for me. If I¡¯m not here, you can go to others, cry or shout. Do your best to attract attention. Don¡¯t face it alone. You are only four years old.¡± Laura didn¡¯t quite understand it. She shook her head and said, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t like me crying. Every time I cry, she will beat me.¡± Antonio was stunned and replied with a solemn expression, ¡°This won¡¯t happen anymore. You will only get a hug if you cry.¡± Laura widened her eyes in surprise, and warmness enveloped her heart. She hugged him around his neck and asked, ¡°Would she embrace me like you?¡± Antonio suddenly felt that her words seemed particrly unpleasant to the ear. He didn¡¯t say anything more and reached out to rub her head unconsciously. This scene happened to be seen by Winnie. She was surprised. ¡°Antonio? Are youforting the child?¡± Antonio suddenly turned around and looked at her in shock. Laura replied innocently, ¡°Yeah! Heforted me!¡± Antonio frowned in annoyance and wanted to stop her, but Winnie approached him with a smile, ¡°Not bad. I have never seen you worry about a child like this.¡± Antonio stuffed Laura into Winnie¡¯s arms in embarrassment. ¡°No. I¡¯m just worried aboutpensating her family if anything happens to her. Winnie didn¡¯t believe it. She sneered and hugged the child. ¡°Come on. Do you think I don¡¯t understand you? You¡¯ve never been gentle to our three sons. I can see that your eyes like this child very much.¡± Just now, his gaze was very gentle. It was a pure look, without any scheming thoughts. Antonio felt guilty from her stare and turned to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Winnie looked down at Laura. Laura also looked up at her. Winnie smiled gently at her and said with certainty, ¡°However, I believe that a person like you will love your daughter very much if you have one.¡± Antonio paused and wanted to retort, but he couldn¡¯t get the words out. To his surprise, he couldn¡¯t say anything to retort. Winnie looked at his back and said with profound implication, ¡°Antonio, you¡¯re not hiding anything from me, right?¡± Antonio stopped breathing and turned to look at her with a firm gaze. ¡°No.¡± There was a gentle ray of natural light on the corridor of the hospital hallway. Winnie held Laura, who was dozing off. The little girl put her head on Laura¡¯s shoulder, her cheeks squished out, and her mouth was open. She was sleeping quite naively. Winnie¡¯s gaze had a tenderness of a mother when she looked down at her. ¡°For a moment just now, I thought she was you and Lilian¡¯s child. She looks like you but more like Lilian.¡± Antonio tensed up, and his expression darkened. ¡°I have already asked her to abort the baby, Winnie.¡± Winnie lowered her gaze, stroked Laura¡¯s head, and stopped talking. 09:16 Sat, 23 Aug Antonio turned around stiffly and picked up his phone to message his three sons.. (Laura will live in our house tonight. Be careful not to expose anything, keeping friendly and distant with her.) Xander: [7] Jasper: [7] Everett [?] They were stunned that Laura was going to stay in their house. This meant that it would be quite dangerous. Everett was the most angry and threw his phone irritably, ¡°Laura is so scheming! How dare she approach Mom.¡± Jasper said with a straight face, ¡°Laura is not that kind of person. Mom has always been very warm and kind. Maybe it was Mom who invited her here.¡± Xander¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s dering war on us if shees to our house. She may want to tell Mom the truth when she¡¯s the most vulnerable. Even if she doesn¡¯t say it, Mom can tell who her biological father is.¡± The other two sons¡® expressions changed, and they became nervous. After Winnie was stabbed, she was in the ICU for a month before getting out of danger. The trio had experienced the pain of possibly losing their mother anytime and anywhere, which ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand. Winnie lost a kidney because of her younger sister and was blind in an eye. The corneal transntation had only beenpleted recently. Lilian also made their father forever sorry to Winnie. If Winnie knew, she would be in pain. Xander felt cold sweat on his palms, and his gaze gradually became sharp. ¡°We need to threaten her with words. Whether through coercion or threats, we can¡¯t let her leak a word!¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t help but frown, having no choice. Everett nodded firmly. They thought, ¡°we must do this! Soon, Winnie returned to the mansion with Laura. Laura felt dizzy. When she opened her eyes, she saw a big house resembling a pce, which made her open her mouth slightly. ¡°Mrs. Smith, is this your home?¡± Winnie nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. Is it nice?¡± She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s what someone like a princess would love. You must be treated like a queen when you live here.¡± Antonio raised his eyebrows and looked at her, shaking his head with a half¨Csmile. Winnie thought awhile and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed a queen at home. But when youe here, you are the princess.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, three people suddenly appeared on the railing on the second floor. Xander, Everett and Jasper looked down from the top, smiling but nervously. ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± No Limits 110 Laura was overjoyed when she saw them. She wanted to say something, but she shut up after thinking of something Right. She couldn¡¯t expose it She quickly put on a timid look. Seeing her refusing to say hello and pretending to be innocent, a faint light shot across the boys¡® eyes. The boy thought, ¡°Well. She knows how to act.¡± Everett rushed to her and held her in his arms. ¡°Oh, my! How can there be such a cute little girl in this world?¡± As he spoke, his arms suddenly tightened. His hug made Laura feel pain! Laura closed her eyes in pain and subconsciously grabbed the flesh on Everett¡¯s arm, pinching it hard. Everett¡¯s smile stiffened and he almost burst into tears. ¡°She even fought back!¡± he thought. He took a step back with gritted teeth. Laura looked at him with a straight face. She had been hugged painfully just now. Jasper walked up to her and said with a stiff smile, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Xander nodded with a straight face, ¡°Yes.¡± He meant it, though. Winnie was delighted. ¡°Oh, my three sons have never praised anyone before. L, you are the first!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at them happily. The three boys looked away awkwardly. Xander asked calmly, ¡°Mom, what happened just now that you brought L here? Was she bullied?¡± Xander seemed to be nice by calling her L. However, Xander¡¯s gaze was indifferent. Winnie didn¡¯t notice it and told the truth. ¡°I like this child, so I took her to Zayn¡¯s banquet today. However, she was bullied by a kid named Mandy, and Mandy¡¯s mother even hit Laura, causing the back of her head to be injured.¡± Jasper was stunned and strode to Laura. ¡°Are you hurt in the back of your head? Is it serious?¡± After saying that, everything was silent. Antonio frowned and looked at his youngest son, who didn¡¯t control his emotions. The two brothers¡® hearts also dropped. They hurriedly stepped forward and surrounded Laura. ¡°Yeah. Is it serious?¡± With the two joining him, Jasper¡¯s outburst didn¡¯t seem that strange. 09:16 Sat, 23 Aug Laura shook her head nkly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± However, the little boys shocked her. It seemed that they had changed a person and suddenly became enthusiastic to her. Winnie didn¡¯t doubt it. ¡°It¡¯s not serious, but we still can¡¯t take it lightly. There must be someone around her at all times.¡± Xander nodded and offered, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take her to the guest room for a rest.¡± He leaned down and smiled at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, little girl.¡± When Laura widened her eyes, she saw him smiling. However, he seemed more like a fox that wasughing. She shivered and held one of his fingers. A faint light shed through Xander¡¯s eyes as he led her upstairs. 73% Winnie looked at the backs of several children and was happy. ¡°Look, Antonio. I told you that my children will ept her. After all, this little girl is so cute. How can she not be loved by others?¡± However, when the three children took her upstairs and opened the door, they suddenly pushed Laura inside. Laura was caught off¨Cguard and fell to the ground, her brain going nk. Jasper hurriedly helped her up from the ground. ¡°What are you doing, Xander? She¡¯s still injured. Didn¡¯t you hear from Mom? She needs to be observed carefully. How can you push her?¡± Laura came back to her senses and looked at Xander vigntly. He was wearing gold¨Crimmed sses andfortable ck¨Cgrey casual clothing. The hair wisps fell on his forehead in a messy yet orderly manner, which made him look casual and elegant. Xander took the tissue next to him and wiped his hands. His long, tanned hands were like an artwork. ¡°Why can¡¯t I trouble her?¡± he said indifferently. After that, he pushed Jasper away roughly and suddenly pinched Laura¡¯s face! His slender fingers curled up, revealing the veins. His gaze behind the lenses was even more terrifying, filled with a whirlwind of emotions. ¡°What did I tell you, Laura? Didn¡¯t I warn you not to approach my mother? Why did you go to the banquet with her and live in my house? Do you think what your mom did to my mom is not enough? Do you want to kill my mom and bury her together with your mother?¡± Laura was so shocked that her breath hitched. She felt like his anger was swallowing her up. ¡°I never intended to do so. Mrs. Smith liked me and wanted to take me to the banquet with her. I don¡¯t want to live in your house either. I refused when she wanted me to live here.¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to save her. Everett suddenly grabbed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give you your precious darling soon.¡± Xander squinted fiercely, ¡°Laura, stop pretending to be a good girl here. I¡¯ve already inquired about it. Your mother pretended to be brazen when she was actually plotting against my father. You and your mother are the same. You guys are up to nothing but trouble!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes were filled with years. She shook her head helplessly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Jasper said with distress, ¡°Enough! She¡¯s just a four¨Cyear¨Cold child. She knows nothing about conspiracy and tricks. You guys are being too nervous. Let her go now.¡± 09.10 Sal 23 Aug Everett grabbed Jasper and didn¡¯t let him go to Laura. Everett said coolly, ¡°Xander, there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense to her. If Mom knows who she is, we can send her abroad. It¡¯s an unfamiliar ce, so she¡¯ll just wait for death there.¡± Jasper spoke. ¡°L, don¡¯t believe them. I will protect you. Please don¡¯t take them seriously. I will definitely protect you!¡± Xander nced at him fiercely. ¡°You jerk! How can you be so obsessed with a little girl?¡± Jasper refused to listen. ¡°Xander! Laura is just an innocent child. You will like her too once you get to know her!¡± Xander pretended not to hear him, and his fingers suddenly pressed hard. His eyes behind the golden¨Crimmed eyes were full of killing intent. It was like a gentleman who had torn off his mask, revealing his original nature. ¡°Do you hear me? We¡¯ll do as we say.¡± Laura nodded with difficulty and mumbled sweetly, ¡°I heard you.¡± Xander was satisfied, wanting to stop pinching her. Suddenly, Winnie pushed the door open and came in. ¡°L, I chose several sets of pajamas for you, all of which are my sons¡® old ones. However, they¡¯ve all been washed. W¨CWhat are you doing?¡± Her voice suddenly turned icy. Xander looked back in surprise. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lock the door?¡± he thought. He subconsciously looked at his two younger brothers standing at the door. Everett was confused. Jasper smiled provocatively. Indeed, Jasper was the one that unlocked the door. Xander¡¯s expression darkened, and Winnie suddenly pushed him away. Winnie stared at Laura¡¯s face carefully. It was obvious that there were red pinch marks on her face. At that, Winnie was furious. ¡°Xander! Why did you hurt her? How dare you say one thing and do another?¡± Xander was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Winnie¡¯s gaze was almost full of anger. ¡°I trusted you so much, but you treat my guest like this! Have you always been such a child?¡± AD Comment No Limits 111 Chapter 111 Xander¡¯s expression turned pale. He wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Suddenly, a small hand held Winnie¡¯s hand. Winnie came back to her senses and looked down at Laura. 73% Laura exined sweetly while still having the pinch mark on her face, ¡°Mrs. Smith, I had a headache just now and suddenly fell. Xander caught me just in time. However, he didn¡¯t position his hand well and only managed to grab my face. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Winnie was stunned and felt her anger dissipating. ¡°What?¡± Xander looked at Laura in shock. That sounded too far¨Cfetched! Winnie thought for a while. As she was unwilling to doubt her child, she asked tentatively, ¡°Is that so?¡± Xander returned to his senses and looked solemn, unable to answer Winnie. Everett hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right! He just missed his grasp and identally grabbed her face! Mom, you were too nervous.¡± Winnie thought for a while and said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apologize to you, Xander. However, you have to take good care of her. She doesn¡¯t have any parents and is very pitiful. You can¡¯t bully her. She¡¯ll only be staying for two nights.¡± The three brothers nodded together. The atmosphere was particrly off. Laura secretly winked at them. Xander looked at her awkwardly. Winnie said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and warm a ss of milk for you. You can have a good sleep after drinking it. Wait for me.¡± After saying that, she ced two sets of pajamas on the bed and left again. The atmosphere suddenly became solemn. Xander looked at Laura with a straight face and said indifferently, ¡°Nobody told you to speak for me.¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Nothing she does is right to you. Why are you so hard to please?¡± However, Laura was not angry. She looked up at Xander and said generously, ¡°Xander, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I know I¡¯m a bad child that nobody likes. However, I really like your mother. She¡¯s the best mother in the world!¡± Xander was stunned. Everett also looked at her nkly. Laura lowered her gaze with some regret and whispered, ¡°My mother is not gentle at all. She has never hugged me orforted me. However, Mrs. Smith is different. Excluding Grace from the orphanage, she¡¯s the second person who treats me better than everything else in this world. I can¡¯t bear to make her sad.¡± Antonio was about to open the door. Hearing this, he paused, stood at the door, and listened quietly. Laura clenched her skirt and looked down at the blue dress Winnie had bought for her. U SUL 20 Muy 73% 33 At that time, Winnie was so pleased with her and said, ¡°Wow! You look good in everything, L!¡± Thinking of that, Laura smiled and said, ¡°I really like Mrs. Smith. If I make her sad one day, I¡¯ll take the initiative to leave and go back to the orphanage. But before that, I will never leak anything. Let¡¯s pinkie promise!¡± She pointed her pinkie at Xander. Xander stood there in shock, looking at her pure eyes. ¡°What? Does she think I would believe her? I¡¯ve seen a lot of women who seemed gentle but are actually scheming! I don¡¯t believe her!¡± thought Xander. Seeing that Xander didn¡¯t move after a while, Laura took two steps forward and reached out to hook his little finger. The moment when their fingers met, Xander stiffened and looked at her in a daze. She smiled brightly and softly said, ¡°Cross my heart and hope to die. Stick a needle in my eye!¡± Xander stopped breathing and hooked his little finger with hers uncontrobly. Laura smiled even more brightly. ¡°Xander, will you stop being angry?¡± Xander¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down as he silently withdrew his hand. Everett was in a mixed mood and teased, ¡°Xander, do you know what I see now?¡± Xander looked at him angrily. Everett pointed to the top of his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a number popping up on the top of your brain. It says favorability +1!¡± Xander was rendered speechless. Everett had a goofy smile. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been taken down.¡± Suddenly, Xander became angry and said in a deep voice, ¡°Bullshit. Who¡¯s been taken down? I¡¯ll never like Laura in my life.¡± He walked to the door angrily and happened to bump into Antonio. A trace of embarrassment crossed Xander¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything more and passed by him. Antonio narrowed his eyes deeply. Xander was very much like him. Xander was calm, cool¨Cheaded,posed, and scheming. His scheming qualities had already started to take ce at a young age. This was the first time Antonio had seen him run away like this. It was all because of this kid. Everett turned around and looked at Laura, smiling with profound implication. ¡°Not bad. You can make our aloof brother happy. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in you now. Now, I¡¯m just waiting for you to show your true colors. Bye, Sweetie.¡± After that, he strode away. Jasper was furious. ¡°What a lunatic and a slicker! I¡¯ll put detergent in their mineral water tomorrow!¡± After that, he walked to Laura and observed her body. Laura¡¯s knees were red, but they weren¡¯t bleeding. 09:17 Sat, 23 Aug He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Are you okay, L?¡± Laura shook her head with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± She was thrilled to have three children to apany her like this. 73% Jasper breathed a sigh of relief and told her, ¡°Remember, if someone bullies you next time, go to an adult or hit back! Didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t need to be wronged as a member of the Smith family? I¡¯ll remember Mandy¡¯s name and help you deal with her. Don¡¯t feel sad, okay?¡± Laura blinked, feeling a little moved. She reached out to hold Jasper in her arms. ¡°I like you, Jasper. You are better than your other two brothers.¡± Jasper was stunned. Laura kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Let me give you a kiss.¡± Jasper was surprised and looked at her in astonishment. Suddenly, a flush rose on his face, and his cheeks visibly turned into a shade of tomato. Turning around, he ran away. Laura didn¡¯t understand why he acted that way. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she wondered. Antonio was standing on the other side of the corridor. Seeing his third son Jasper flee, he had mixed feelings. He was getting ready to leave too. A soft voice suddenly sounded behind him. ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± Antonio looked back. Laura clenched the door, popping her head out of it like a rabbit. ¡°Mr. Smith, are you still up?¡± Antonio frowned and squatted down to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Does she want toin?¡± he wondered. Laura was happy and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel happy. Your house is so big and beautiful, and you have a gentle wife. You¡¯re so blessed!¡± After saying that, she came forward and kissed him on the face. ¡°Thank you for letting me live in your house.¡± Antonio¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He instantly felt his cheeks burning as if a fire had scalded him. Without saying anything, he got up and left. His footsteps were in disarray as he left in a hurry. Instantly, he disappeared into the corridor. Laura tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Wh hers fur AD Comment Send gift No Limits 112 Chapter 112 Every time Winnie recalled the defeat of the four men in the Smith family, she felt the urge tough. While Winnie was giving Laura a bath, she said, ¡°I just heard from Everett that you kissed Xander. He went as red as a beet and refused toe out of his room! Anyway, you¡¯re bold. My eldest son has the most unpredictable temper, but you dare to kiss him.¡± With bubbles on her head, Laura asked innocently, ¡°Then, did I make a mistake?¡± Winnie chuckled mischievously and pinched her nose tip. ¡°Of course not. But next time you kiss him in front of me, okay? I haven¡¯t seen him so flustered before.¡± Laura nodded. She thought, ¡°I love being with Mrs. Smith! She would always say things that¡¯ll make me happy! Moroever, she¡¯s like a little yful girl, plotting against her own son.¡± Then Laura said happily, ¡°I¡¯ll await your orders next time. Then I¡¯ll kiss him in front of you!¡± Winnie couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°All right. We have a deal.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Laura announced before making a pinkie promise to Winnie. Smiling gently, Winnie washed Laura up and put her in Jasper¡¯s old pajamas, worn when he was young. Afterward, she took her to lie on the bed and gently patted her. Laura looked up at her. She had never been patted like this before. It was the first time she had been patted to sleep. Seeing her like this, Winnie said gently, ¡°Do you want to hear a story? I¡¯ll tell you a story about Ugly Duckling.¡± Laura nodded and grabbed Winnie¡¯s hand, feeling herforting actions. Winnie¡¯s voice was beautiful, and her body also had a faint fragrance. She was like a mother. She was even gentler than her mother. In no time, Laura¡¯s breathing rxed, and she fell asleep. Winnie held her chin in one hand and smiled at Laura. She thought Laura looked just like Lilian when she was a child. Winnie was only four years older than Lilian. When Lilian was a child, Winnie took care of her. Despite knowing Laura didn¡¯t look like Lilian, Winnie just felt that Laura was Lilian. She hugged Laura and closed her eyes. In her daze, she saw Lilian. They were sitting in the coffee shop, and people came and went outside the window. As Lilian looked outside, her side profile looked gentle, something one would not see often. UM 17 Sat, 23 AUG 7370 Suddenly, she said, ¡°Winnie, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± At that moment, Winnie stopped stirring her coffee and looked at her. Lilian¡¯s expression wasplicated, looking like she was smiling yet about to cry at the same time. ¡°Antonio had already known about it. He gave me some money to get an abortion.¡± Winnie¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed, and her face darkened. ¡°What will you do?¡± Lilian sneered, ¡°Abort it.¡± Winnie¡¯s breathing paused, and she frowned, ¡°But it¡¯s difficult for you to conceive. What if you can¡¯t get pregnant again?¡± Lilian looked at her casually and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, my life is destroyed. Who will take care of my child if I give birth?¡± Winnie said, ¡°I¡¯ll raise that child.¡± Lilian was stunned and looked at her in astonishment. ¡°What?¡± Winnie didn¡¯t know where that idea came from and didn¡¯t want to delve into such trivial matters. ¡°Give birth to that child. You can go far away, like going to a foreign country or another city. I¡¯ll treat her like she¡¯s mine while you live your new life.¡± Lilianughed in exasperation. ¡°Are you crazy? You want to raise this illegitimate child?¡± Winnie was extremely determined, stating, ¡°This is not an illegitimate child, Lilian.¡± Lilian was stunned. Winnie stared at her and continued, ¡°This is your child. It doesn¡¯t matter to me who her father is, but it may be the only child you can have. We cannot give up on her.¡± Lilian looked at her nkly, and her eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Winnie, it¡¯s impossible. I know I¡¯m not smart, and my child will be a fool. I don¡¯t want to give birth to her and make her suffer.¡± Winnie was caught off guard by her response. Then, Lilian looked through her to somewhere far away as if she was thinking about someone. ¡°I have seven family members, but only you like me. Others look down on me because I¡¯m not smart enough. No matter how many times I get first ce in my grade, they won¡¯t even spare a nce at me. This is a terrible thing, but you will never understand that in your life.¡± Suddenly, the scene changed. Winnie was being pushed to the ground roughly by a man. His eyes widened exaggeratedly, and he looked like an angry chihuahua baring its teeth at her. ¡°I want 20 million dors! Get me 20 million dors, and I¡¯ll let you go right away! I don¡¯t believe a real estate giant like you don¡¯t have any money!¡± As shey on the ground helplessly beaten by the man, the man, in a sudden frenzy, pulled out a knife and stabbed her. ¡°If you don¡¯t pay me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± She couldn¡¯t resist. She didn¡¯t even feel pain in the end. Detachedly, she looked at the knife stabbing into her body, with bright red blood spewing out when it was drawn out. But in that critical moment, Lilian rushed into the unfinished building and heard her exim, ¡°Winnie!¡± Winnie only felt that her brain was nk. 09:17 Sat, 23 Aug But when she saw Lilian, all the grievances welled up in her heart, and she felt like a child whimpering for help. Lilian was momentarily stunned before charging at the man like an angry lion. ¡°Fuck you, you jerk! You got into a rtionship with me just to get close to my sister, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Nevertheless, Winnie¡¯s vision blurred, and she couldn¡¯t see clearly. She could only hear Lilian¡¯s angry roar and vaguely see that the man was beaten up thoroughly by her. Lilian, a pregnant woman, took back the knife in just three minutes and tried to stab the man. However, the man ran away fast and escaped in a panic, Lilian couldn¡¯t be bothered about the man. Still holding the knife, she sat down in front of Winnie and cried, ¡°Winnie! Are you okay? Winnie!¡± Winnie propped up in pain and answered, ¡°Lilian¡­ Why are you here? You¡¯re pregnant! It¡¯s dangerous for your baby¡­ Let me be¡­ I¡¯m dying.¡± With reddened eyes, Lilian shouted, ¡°No! You¡¯re not! The baby is not as important as you. I¡¯ll take you home!¡± Unfortunately, the blood couldn¡¯t be stopped. 3073% Lilian was scared and covered her wound. Tears kept falling on her face, and she pleaded, ¡°Winnie, please don¡¯t leave me alone. You are the only one who loves me in this world. I don¡¯t want you to die. I would rather die than you!¡± s, Winnie had no strength to speak, so she could only look at her. Lilian was so frightened that her face turned pale. She knelt in front of her and whimpered, ¡°Oh heavens, please¡­ I¡¯m willing to trade my life for my sister¡¯s¡­ Don¡¯t let her go¡­ Please!¡± Suddenly, the police came in and surrounded Lilian. ¡°Drop your weapon! Raise your hands!¡± Lilian looked back in shock and realized that she was still holding the criminal¡¯s knife. She slowly raised her hands, and the knife fell to the ground with a ng. Winnie suddenly woke up. The dream felt so real as if she had returned to the past. She was still in shock and sat up from the bed. She thought it was because she met a girl who looked like her sister. Winnie closed her eyes tiredly. That day, Lilian was surrounded by the police. It was thest scene she saw. Then, Winniey in the ICU for a month. When she opened her eyes, Lilian was already in prison. Her best friend came to see her and exined what happened casually, ¡°Initially, Lilian tried to reason that she was there to save you, but the gangster boyfriend of hers broke his spine and died on the spot during the escape. No one could tell what had happened except her. Your parents and brothers didn¡¯t listen to Lilian¡¯s exnation. They scolded her and pped her several times. After that, Lilian admitted her crime.¡± No Limits 113 Chapter 113 Winnie¡¯s eyes were misted again. No matter how she had appealed or wanted to prove Lilian¡¯s innocence, no one believed her. Everyone said she was crazy. They said she had lost her sense of judgment over what was good and evil because of Lilian. Lilian also confessed that it was an intended murder. 72% All of Winnie¡¯sints were rejected, and she could only watch Lilian stay in prison. When she visited the prison and asked Lilian why, thetter smiled at her with tears. ¡°Winnie, I have been sentenced to life imprisonment in their hearts. So what difference does it make where I am? I¡¯ll make it up to you this time. I shouldn¡¯t have been angry and pretended to be you to find Antonio, so don¡¯t hate me, but don¡¯te to see me again. If the news of the eldest daughter of the Yale family meets a murderer, your reputation will be ruined. I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy because of me.¡± Winnie suddenly felt out of breath and covered her mouth, trembling all over. Laura felt that the bed was shaking a little. She looked up at the edge of the bed and saw Winnie crying silently. She was ovee with sorrow, as if she had lost a precious treasure. Laura threw herself reflexively from the bed and hugged her. ¡°Mrs. Smith, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying?¡± Winnie choked and looked at Laura. She suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back, held thetter in her arms, and asked woefully, ¡°She saved me, but I can¡¯t save her. She didn¡¯t do anything, but why did everyone have to drive her into a corner? Why didn¡¯t anyone believe me?¡± Laura listened in a daze. She didn¡¯t know who Laura was talking about, but she also felt a little bit sad and felt a tug in her heart. ¡°Mrs. Smith, stop crying. I believe in whatever you say.¡± Winnie looked at her tearful eyes and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Laura, you look like her. I hope you can live a beautiful life. If your family doesn¡¯t want you one day, I will take you as my own, okay?¡± Laura nodded and snuggled in Winnie¡¯s arms, reaching out to pat her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed, Mrs. Smith.¡± Winnie nodded, closed her eyes, and saw Lilian again in a daze. Lilian sat on the couch in a white dress, followed by a little girl, whom Winnie couldn¡¯t see clearly. Lilian smiled at her and said, ¡°Winnie!¡± She stood on the stairs in a daze. Somehow, she couldn¡¯t speak. Lilian took the little girl and handed her to Winnie. ¡°Winnie, I¡¯ve given my daughter to you.¡± She took the girl from Lilian and looked at thetter nkly. Lilian also looked at her with tears in her eyes, as if there were thousands of words to say, but she merely said, ¡°It¡¯s so good to have met you in this life, Winnie.¡± After saying that, Lilian hugged her tightly. Winnie suddenly woke up and looked at the ceiling, gasping for breath. It was the first time she had dreamed of Lilian in her thirties. 09:17 Sat, 23 Augy It felt so surreal. Winnie propped up and suddenly found that her head seemed to be free from pain, and she felt more rxed than ever before. Her headache was very serious, and crying would make it worse for the whole day. But today, it didn¡¯t hurt at all. She subconsciously looked at Laura, who was leaning against her. The two of them held each other¡¯s hands, and Laura slept soundly with a faint smile on her face. She was a little stunned and had mixed feelings. Lilian looked like a dying person, and she had entrusted Winnie with a child. Was the dream suggesting something? Winnie looked at the time subconsciously. It was half past seven. They were going to bete. She got up from the bed and shook Laura. ¡°L! You¡¯re going to bete. Get up!¡± Laura rubbed her eyes hazily. Seeing the clock on the table, she was shocked and quickly got up from bed to wash herself. She hurried out of the room with Winnie. They didn¡¯t even have the time tob their hair. Anxious about beingte, she was about to cry as she thought, ¡°Why is the house so big? We¡¯re still so far from the living room!¡± Antonio, Jasper, Xander, and Everett were eating breakfast leisurely at the table. Laura hurried down the stairs. They eyed her. Laura was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t help crying, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete!¡± Her hair was in a mess as she cried. Her adorable manner made others want to pinch her. The four of them suddenly changed their expressions and looked at her. Everett raised his eyebrows with interest. ¡°Cry, then. The louder you cry, the better. I¡¯d like to see you cry!¡± Jasper retorted to Everett, ¡°What kind of psycho are you?¡± Xander looked at Laura and blushed silently. Antonio smiled and said nothing. Winnie carried her to the table for breakfast. Furious, Winnie demanded, ¡°What are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you call us?¡± The three sons looked at each other and lowered their heads as they stifled theirughter. Antonio gently put down the coffee and looked at the tablet. ¡°Today is the Summer Field Day. You can arrive at 8:30 or eventer.¡± »á72%¹« 09:17 Sat, 23 Aug ??? Laura hurriedly stuffed bread into her mouth and was stunned when she heard this and thought, ¡°What¡¯s this about the sports day?¡± Jasper sighed and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will tell you when we go to the variety show. Today is the Summer Field Day. We will hold a two- day sports day, so it won¡¯t matter if you arete.¡± She was delighted. ¡°Is sports day fun?¡± She had taken gym sses at her orphanage before. She quite liked it. Everett smiled, revealing his little canine tooth. ¡°It¡¯s so much fun! You will be apuded by a group of girls when you are running. A group of people will cheer and scream for me, and I¡¯m going to receive love letters and drinks. It is very interesting.¡± Xander nced at him and said, ¡°Is there no other interesting thing in your life?¡± Everett was a little upset. ¡°Is it fun to be so handsome?¡± Xander was rendered speechless. Jasper said helplessly, ¡°Daddy and Mommy, today is the Summer Field Day. Will youe to the parentpetition?¡± Antonio frowned and looked at his three sons. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Winnie nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pack some lunch boxes!¡± Then, she looked at Laura with concern and said, ¡°Is your family going too?¡± The four men across the table all looked at her. Laura didn¡¯t want Winnie to worry about her, so she said with certainty, ¡°Yes!¡± Antonio lowered his eyes silently, and a trace of worry shed in his eyes. The Summer Field Day was one of the activities that students loved very much. Over the next two days, students didn¡¯t need to go to ss. They just needed to cheer, eat snacks, and chat with their friends. At night, they could watch a show. The children in preschool would also participate in sports day. Laura¡¯s advanced ss was categorized as preschool. Parents would normally bring a video camera to record their children and cheer for them. Laura was left alone in a corner as she watched others perform aerobics. AD Comment No Limits 114 Chapter 114 The teacher stood beside Laura and said, ¡°Laura, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to participate in the aerobics performance. You have participated in the variety show recordingtely, so you didn¡¯t attend school. But your program is really easy today. All you need to do is watch everyone y.¡± She nodded and sat alone in the chair. On the other side was a group of enthusiastic parents with video cameras in their hands as they recorded their children. Laura felt like she was in a whole different world from them. She looked up at the teacher and asked, ¡°Teacher, will Mommy and Daddypeteter? Is anyone from my familying? The teacher shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted your family, and they said they don¡¯t have the time.¡± Laura was stunned, and the light in her eyes suddenly disappeared. She nodded obediently. The teacher no longer paid heed to her and turned around to leave. She sat alone, wearing a white T¨Cshirt and dark blue shorts. On her feet were a pair of sneakers with white stockings. Winniebed her hair into two ponytails today with a white hairpin on her head. She was very satisfied with her appearance today, but no one would see her, no matter how satisfied she was. She looked at other children¡¯s parents with envy and pursed her lips. After the aerobics performance, the students returned to their parents¡® arms one after another as they grumbled about how tiring it was. ¡°Mommy, I want orange juice.¡± ¡°Okay, darling. You danced so beautifully just now. I¡¯m very happy!¡± Laura rubbed her hands in disappointment and lowered her head to stop looking. Suddenly, a pair of white shoes appeared in front of her. ¡°Laura, you¡¯re finally back! I thought you couldn¡¯t even participate in sports day, and you were going to miss meeting me.¡± She was stunned and looked up. Julia looked at her smugly. Laura hurriedly hid her disappointment and stiffened her chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to. I¡¯m busy!¡± Julia was stunned, and her face darkened. She looked around and asked, ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Then, she thought of something and said with a wicked smile, ¡°Oh, right. You don¡¯t have parents. I forgot.¡± Laura frowned, and the other children came over tough. ¡°Laura, you don¡¯t have parents. Who willpete for you? Your housekeeper?¡± ¡°Hahaha. She doesn¡¯t even have a housekeeper. It¡¯s so sad!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think her family likes her!¡± ¡°No matter how busy my parents are, they wille to apany me. They must have abandoned her.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure her family doesn¡¯t want her anymore!¡± Laura¡¯s face darkened. She stood up and retorted, ¡°I am not like you, childish babies! I didn¡¯t need my parents to apany me, I can cook and fight Do you know how to do any of those?¡± They were stunned. She looked at Julia again and said, ¡°If I¡¯m locked in the restroom, I can run out without crying to my mother, Can you do the same?¡± Julia staggered back two steps before she lifted her chin and proudly dered, ¡°Of course, I can!¡± Laura saw through it at a nce and narrowed her eyes. ¡°No, you don¡¯t! You are just a coward. You are hot as brave as I am. I don¡¯t like Mommy and Daddy as childishly as you do. I like myself. I don¡¯t need Mommy and Daddy!¡± Everyone was stunned and looked at her in surprise. She said stiffly, ¡°I can sleep by myself, wash my socks by myself, and stay at home alone without being apanied. Do you dare to do the same? All of you are just a bunch of childish babies!¡± A little boy¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He curled his lips and turned around. ¡°Mommy!¡± Other children were also shocked and wanted to cry, so they left one after another. ¡°Mommy, she said I¡¯m childish!¡± Laura red at Julia again. Julia was shocked by her and stepped back. She said harshly, ¡°My daddy is awesome anyway. Better than yours! Hmph!¡± Laura sat back on the chair angrily and wiped her red eyes. She didn¡¯t need her parents. She could do it alone. Thinking of this, she bit her lips and looked at the other side. Children cried andined that they had been chided by her. Parents cast an unhappy look at her. Someone whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, darling. She is just an illegitimate child who no one wants. Why are you angry with her?¡± Laura was stunned, pretended not to hear it, and lowered her head. Zayn saw her from afar. He came to see Laura. She was in a good mood, but he saw her sitting alone. Parents and grandparents surrounded her ssmates, and only she was alone, not even apanied by a teacher. His face darkened instantly, and he shouted, ¡°Laura! Where¡¯s your family?¡± Laura looked up in surprise. ¡°Zayn? Why are you here?¡± day Zayn sat next to her and looked her up and down ¡°Isn¡¯t today the sports day? You are only four years old, and you need a guardian. But what about your family? Isn¡¯t anyoneing?¡± Laura bit her lower lip and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m a big child, so I don¡¯t need my family here.¡± After saying that, she quickly adjusted her mood and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t sign up for thepetition today. It¡¯s quite a rxing day for me.¡± 08:15 Sun, 24 Aug WM ti Zayn looked cold, as if he could see through her. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± She was stunned and pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Zayn snorted coldly and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. Come to my school.¡± Dexter, on the other end of the phone, was surprised. ¡°Zayn, didn¡¯t you say that I wasn¡¯t needed to attend the sports day? Why are you asking me to go suddenly?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t speak and hung up the phone directly. Dexter had long been used to his son¡¯s coldness, so he decided to abandon the work at hand and ordered the secretary, ¡°Leon, bring me a lunch box and cake. I want what children like to eat. My son is going to sports day today. I will go topete for him.¡± Leon quickly bought him a lunch box. Cakes, mashed potatoes, lunch boxes, and milkshakes were all avable. He happily held it in his hand and chose the most shy Lamborghini customized sports car to show up at the entrance of the academy. Dexter unbuttoned his suit, imagining himself to make an appearance with a piece of domineering background music ying in his head. Everyone stumped by his aura, and Dexter spotted Zayn. He smiled confidently and walked to Zayn. ¡°Zayn, I¡¯m really supportive, no? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really athletic. I will surely take the first ce.¡± Zaynzily pointed to the person next to him. ¡°You are not representing me. You¡¯re going to represent her.¡± Dexter was stunned and looked down at Laura¡¯s face. Laura was also confused and blinked at Dexter as she thought, ¡°This man looks so¡­ handsome,¡± Zayn grabbed Dexter¡¯s lunch box, picked up the milkshake, and brought it near Laura¡¯s mouth. He saidzily, ¡°This is my father. I will lend him to you. You are not alone today, so you won¡¯t cry, right?¡± Laura was rendered speechless. Simrly, Dexter was at a loss for words as he thought, ¡°What is happening? Did my son just lend me out? To his favorite girl, no less?¡± No Limits 115 Chapter 115 Laura looked at Dexter, who was also confused. She shook her head incredulously and said, ¡°Zayn, how can it be? This is your father. He can¡¯t be regarded as my father. We do not have the same father!¡± Dexter also nodded, somehow looking like an abandoned puppy. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m here for you, Zayn.¡± He left his busy work tofort his son, but Dexter urged him toward his young girlfriend. This made him sad. It was a typical situation where a son disregarded his father¡¯s presence in favor of a girl. Dexter must admit that Zayn had inherited this quality from him. Zayn said casually, ¡°Laura, we don¡¯t need to distinguish everything so explicitly. What¡¯s mine is yours too.¡± Laura was stunned. 85% Dexter pointed to himself absurdly. ¡°Does it include me?¡± Zayn nced at him coldly. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Dexter muttered, ¡°No¡­¡± Laura frowned helplessly. ¡°Zayn, you can¡¯t do this to your father. Besides, if you give me your dad, what would you do?¡± Zayn crossed his legs and said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t need a father as long as I have you.¡± Dexter was speechless. He thought, ¡°Okay. He¡¯s really my son.¡± Then, he decided to drop the matter and started making a move. Dexter immediately switched into the mode and addressed Laura with a smile, ¡°No worries. My son assigned me a task today to look after his little girlfriend here. As a father, it¡¯s my duty to safeguard my son¡¯s aspirations, so you can be sure I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± Laura tilted her head in a puzzled expression and said, ¡°Little girlfriend? What does that mean?¡± Zayn looked at Dexter unhappily. Dexter smiled. ¡°No one calls you that? You two seem close.¡± Laura said, ¡°No! They all call me his pet.¡± Dexter was dumbfounded. ¡°This name is even more shocking!¡± he thought. He put on a straight face and continued, ¡°L, you know what? Zayn¡¯s room is full of your photos¡­¡± Before Dexter could finish his words, Zayn jumped up and covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Laura blinked nkly and asked, ¡°Photos?¡± Dexter smiled happily and broke free from Zayn¡¯s hand. He eximed in excitement, ¡°Yes! They are all over the room! Zayn misses you every day that he¡¯s even losing his appetite.¡± Zayn¡¯s face turned as red as an apple. Realizing he couldn¡¯t silence Dexter, he cast an exasperated nce at Laura and admitted, ¡°I simply don¡¯t have a 1/3 08:15 Sun, 24 Aug W MY ce to store them.¡± Laura nodded in understanding and said, ¡°I also have Zayn¡¯s photo in my room! It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Zayn was stunned and looked at her in surprise. She smiled innocently. ¡°Because at the orphanage, I like Ms. Mitchell and Zayn the most! So I want to look at Zayn¡¯s photo every day!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and his cheeks immediately blushed a shade of red as intense as blood. ¡°Who told you to put my picture there?¡± He turned around angrily and said nothing. Laura tilted her head and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I put your pictures?¡± Dexter came to her smoothly and smiled like a fandom shipper. ¡°Of course, you can. I can give you more picturester. Put Zayn¡¯s pictures on the ceiling. The moment you open your eyes when you wake up, you can see him. Before going to bed, you can also see him. Do you like seeing him every day?¡± Zayn was dumbfounded. Dexter handed Laura the lunch box and said, ¡°Come on! Sweet Laura, let¡¯s eat.¡± Zayn frowned, snatched the lunch box from Dexter¡¯s hand, and handed it to Laura again. ¡°Don¡¯t eat anything given to you by a weird mister. Eat mine instead.¡± Dexter was dumbstruck. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that we gave her the same food?¡± Zayn ignored him. On the other side, Julia was reveling in her triumph with her father by her side. Other parents were showing a great deal of admiration toward her father. ¡°Mr. Lowery, your daughter looks absolutely stunning! She even had the central position during the dance today. Unlike our own children, who don¡¯t seem as promising.¡± Bernard Lowery feigned modesty and waved his hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t praise her any further. She¡¯s only skilled in that area. She can dance and sing but not much else.¡± Other parents smiled and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s still a talent! I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s a bit of a prodigy. What excellent gics!¡± Julia raised her chin proudly and was very happy to hear this. Although it was sports day, many parents took the time to participate. There was only one reason. The presence of so many parents from different backgrounds gave rise to hopes of getting acquainted with renowned families or potential business partners. Among the students in the advanced ss, Julia had the best family background. Of course, there would be many people visiting her. Julia¡¯s mother went to apany her sister, Lydia Lowery, and there were only Julia and her father left there. After the visiting crowd dispersed, Bern¨¢rd seemed disappointed, and his eyes were full of ridicule. ¡°I don¡¯t think any of your ssmates are from an excellent family. Don¡¯t you have any big family businesses that can talk to me? Isn¡¯t this a waste of time? I¡¯d better tter Mr. Smith and the others.¡± Antonio came here today, and Bernard was aware of it. On the middle schooler¡¯s side, the traffic was the busiest. Julia said with admiration in her eyes, ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s because you¡¯re so good that others¡® parents are no match for you! If you really want to go, just go 08:15 Sun, 24 Aug WM ? LI first. It¡¯s okay!¡± Bernard gently caressed Julia¡¯s head, and a thought came to his mind. He said, ¡°Speaking of which, I remember you mentioned to me earlier that you have a conflict with another child at school, and you were concerned that this child might single you out. Where is that child? Why haven¡¯t their parents approached me yet?¡± There were a lot of unwritten rules among parents. All the parents would approach those whom they perceived to hold prestigious status to exchange greetings. It was impolite not to say hello. After all, the Lowery family held a prominent position. They excelled in the jewelry industry, and their family could easily be counted among the top ten in the entire schoolmunity. If someone chose not to approach him, they were essentially inviting trouble upon themselves. Speaking of this, Julia rolled her eyes. She thought she might be in trouble after Laura¡¯s brother stood up for Laura that day, but she went t two days and found that no one was bothering her. Therefore, she threw the matter to the back of her head and no longer harbored fear. ¡°How could someone with an inferior family background, whose parents aren¡¯t even present, possibly bully me?¡± she pondered. She spoke in an innocent tone. ¡°Daddy, that girl is over there in the corner. Her parents have passed away, and no one looks after her, so she doesn¡¯t have the privilege to be here!¡± Bernard was amused by her andughed. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter! You¡¯re so good at talking! She is indeed not qualified toe to see me!¡± However, his gaze remained coldly fixed on the children. ¡°But since someone wants to trouble my daughter, I can¡¯t just let it slide. Let me know who is causing problems for you, and I will help you deal with her.¡± Julia pointed at Laura and said, ¡°That little girl! She has a fairy wand that I don¡¯t have, and she is even a little star who acts in movies. But she¡¯s an orphan.¡± Bernard sneered. No Limits 116 ¡°So what if she¡¯s a star?¡± he thought. Whenever he wished, he could easily have his daughter enter the entertainment industry and invest in a girls¡® adventure film where she could take on the female lead role! He stood up and said proudly, ¡°What are you waiting for? I¡¯ll take you to teach her a lesson.¡± Julia became excited, quickly stood up, and dashed over to Laura. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the two people sitting next to Laura. She pointed at Laura and smiled. ¡°Laura! You¡¯re done. My father is here to deal with you today. Just wait and cry!¡± Dumbfounded, Laura got off the chair and looked at Bernard. The soft light in Zayn¡¯s and Dexter¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly, and they looked at Bernard coldly. Bernard walked up to her without looking sideways and sneered at her, ¡°Little girl, did you bully my daughter?¡± Laura frowned and said with neither a humble nor overbearing attitude, ¡°It was your daughter who bullied me. She and her sister told others not fo with me. I was just protecting myself.¡± Bernardughed and said sarcastically, ¡°Have you ever thought that the reason my daughter won¡¯t let others y with you is because there¡¯s somet wrong with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Laura asked, not grasping the underlying implication. Bernardughed mockingly. ¡°Something is wrong with you if my daughter ends up disliking you.¡± Dexter was bemused. Zayn¡¯s eyes became colder. This was the first person who dared to be so arrogant in front of them, Laura didn¡¯t back down. ¡°It¡¯s her own business that she dislikes me/ It has nothing to do with me! You¡¯re wronging me!¡± Zayn raised his eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction. However, Bernard clenched his teeth and even went so far as to reach out and pinch Laura¡¯s face. ¡°The Lowery family is the foremost in your ss! If you dare to upset my daughter, I¡¯ll ensure your entire family faces hardship! Let your family educate you, an orphan from an orphanage, to understand what a big family is and why you can¡¯t afford to offend one. That¡¯s because if you offend us, you¡¯ll get into trouble. Do you understand?¡± Laura was angry and pried open his hand. ¡°You hurt me, mister! You have to apologize, or I¡¯llin to my family!¡± Bernard snorted. ¡°Your family? What sort of entity could your family possibly be? Are they even worthy of appearing in my presence?¡± A cold male voice care in at the right time. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am worthy or not. But I can tell for sure whether or not you are worthy to appear in front of me, Mr. Lowery.¡± The atmosphere suddenly became cold. Bernard looked in the direction of the sound source stiffly. Dexter sat in a chair with his slender legs crossed. His cold eyes held a faint curve as he chuckled, yet his intense aura seemed capable of engulfing those around him. 08:16 Sun, 24 Aug MET Bernard¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Dexter? Mr. Graham? What is he doing here?¡± he eximed in his mind. Dexter squinted his eyes with irony. ¡°Families that rise from humble beginnings are undoubtedly distinct from aristocratic families like ours. They are much more bold and arrogant than us, who have been rich for generations. They have the urge to mark their territories everywhere they go and even resort to bullying other kids. Isn¡¯t it so?¡± Bernard¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and he nearly copsed onto the ground. ¡°M¨CMr. Graham, what brings you here? Are you also attending your son¡¯s sports day today? What a coincidence!¡± Dexter sneered, pulled Laura to his side, and rubbed her face. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m the surrogate father to the child you just bullied.¡± Bernard¡¯s mind buzzed, and he looked at Laura in disbelief. Laura looked back at him angrily. Dexter looked carefully at the pinch marks on Laura¡¯s face, and his eyes gradually became fierce. He smiled like a devil. ¡°How dare you bully my child in front of me? You sure got some guts.¡± Bernard¡¯s breathing hitched, and he felt his legs weaken as if they might give way. He managed to steady himself, but he remained frozen in ce. Zayn held his chin with one hand. He was more annoyed than Dexter. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to him. Get his daughter out of this school. If she out, I will find a way.¡± Julia didn¡¯t know what to do, so she hid behind her father in fear. Bernard was like a frightened bird, and his palms were full of cold sweat. ¡°Mr. Graham, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know she was your-¡± Dexter interrupted him gently, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re unaware. This little girl here and my son both resided at the same orphanage. My son has taken a liking to her.¡± As he spoke, Laura was held in his arms. She looked at him in confusion. Dexter smiled softly at her. ¡°I even have an idea. I hope this little girl here will eventually be a part of our family and grow up alongside my son as a childhood sweetheart. That¡¯s why I purposely avoided my son¡¯spetition to give way to my future daughter¨Cinw.¡± Dexter looked up at Bernard and said with a smile, ¡°However, you came to bully her while I was still sitting next to her. Who do you think you are?¡± Everyone around them looked over. Several parents who had a bad impression of Laura widened their eyes in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the little girl who just bullied our children until they cried? I can¡¯t believe she has such an influential supporter,¡± they pondered. Then, they looked at Bernard, stupefied. Bernard was flustered and quickly tried to exin/¡°No, I was just joking¡­ You see-¡± Dexter said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you were joking.¡± Bernard¡¯s face suddenly turned livid. The corner of his mouth curled down, making him look like Pepe The Sad Frog. Dexter¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver in the slightest, and he maintained a kind expression as he looked at Bernard. ¡°Remember the cocktail party yesterday?! mentioned that I had a business opportunity for you. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, so I thought of giving you a business order worth a few hundred million dors. But since your family holds such a strong position and sits atop the pyramid, I shall change my mind. 213 3 Bernard gasped and shook his head. ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± He was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t even spit out aplete sentence. Zayn observed the situation with a touch of irony. ¡°I was wondering who you were initially. It seems you¡¯re just a small fish who¡¯s dependent on others for sustenance. Those who don¡¯t know might mistake you for a big shot. How bold of you to act so superior.¡± Bernard stared at Zayn with his eyes wide open. Cold sweat slipped down his nose, and he subconsciously looked at Laura. Laura sat in the middle with an innocent expression. On her left stood Zayn, and on her right was Dexter. Her delicate features resembled a character from aic book, exuding a blend of eerie cuteness and coolness. Noticing the cold sweat on Bernard¡¯s face, Laura couldn¡¯t tell whether it was sweat or tears. She cocked her head to the side and inquired, ¡°Mister, are you so frightened that you¡¯ve begun to cry?¡± Bernard trembled and suddenly felt it was difficult to breathe. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a little girl. She¡¯s a devil! The ultimate devil! She might appear innocent and harmless, but if you dare to bully her, misfortune will befall you!¡± he eximed in his mind. Zayn and Dexter sneered mockingly. The parents next to them probed their heads and peeked in their directions. They shuddered when they heard their conversations. They whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Graham? Mr. Graham is also here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Graham¡¯s child supposed to be in primary school? Why is he in the preschool ss? Could it be because of that girl?¡± they wondered. AD Comment No Limits 117 ¡°Don¡¯t you see Mr. Graham is with a child? I think I¡¯ve seen this little girl. It seemed that she came with Mr. Yale and Mr. Smith during the banquet at the Graham residence yesterday¡± ¡°Oh, yes! I remember it too. The Zimmerman family is now dead meat because they offended the Smith family and the Yale family. It is terrifying!¡± ¡°This kid is quite something, and her background is quite prominent. I didn¡¯t expect her to have a connection with Mr. Graham too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Mr. Lowery is done.¡± ¡°Hahaha! He¡¯s always so arrogant when dealing with us. Today is a tough day for him to suffer!¡± Bernard wiped his sweat awkwardly, pretended not to hear theirments, and said embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Graham. I heard that my daughter had an argument with this child before, so I came here to learn about the situation.¡± Laura frowned. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You didn¡¯te here to learn about the situation. It was your daughter¡¯s fault, and you put all the mes on me!¡± Bernard choked. Zayn snorted. Dexter sneered. ¡°Leave now, Mr. Lowery. I¡¯ll save you from humiliation if you take your daughter and go before things get worse.¡± Zayn added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your daughter around here anymore. Transfer her to a different school, or you shall wait for the consequences.¡± Julia¡¯s face changed greatly. She pulled her father¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dad, are they bullying me? Can¡¯t you help me fight back? They are bullying me!¡± Bernard was visibly intimidated, he lowered his body, and his forehead was covered in sweat. Dexter smiled meaningfully. ¡°What should you do now, Mr. Lowery? Your daughter is asking you to stand up for her. Weren¡¯t you here to seek revenge for her in the first ce?¡± Zayn said lightly, ¡°He may not dare to do so. His legs are trembling.¡± Laura looked down. Bernard¡¯s legs were trembling visibly, a clear sign of his fear. Dexter burst intoughter. ¡°This is quite amusing. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Mr. Lowery unable to put on a show. Hahaha!¡± Theughter was deafening. Bernard couldn¡¯t raise his head and dragged her daughter away. Laura frowned. ¡°Wait!¡± Bernard paused and looked at her expectantly. Laura said with a stern face, ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to me yet.¡± Bernard was stunned. Julia bit her lower lip and looked at her father. 09:27 Mon, 25 Aug 65% Bernard¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He leaned over and said, ¡°Sorry, we won¡¯t do it again.¡± Julia almost broke down. ¡°Daddy! How can you be so embarrassing?¡± Bernard nudged her. ¡°Hurry up! Apologize!¡± Julia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She lowered her head reluctantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura.¡± Laura was satisfied. She had once again defended the dignity of her family today. She raised her chin and said, ¡°I forgive you, but I will never tolerate it if you do it again. I can¡¯t believe you asked your father to bully me instead of settling the score with me in private. You are so embarrassing!¡± Zayn smiled in satisfaction. Laura was worthy of his guidance. Filled with embarrassment, Bernard shot a displeased look at his daughter and hurriedly pulled her away. After a while, Julia¡¯s cry resounded through the sky. Finally venting her frustration, Laura settled back into the chair with a calm expression. Other parents held their breath, their gazes toward her now tinged with a different sort of respect. Dexter eximed with delight, ¡°You¡¯re quite fierce, little girl. I thought you might be intimidated by him and end up crying. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong.¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Zayn taught me all this. The more I tolerate it, the more others will bully me. So, I must stand up for myself. Also, my family told me that I can¡¯t let anyone disrespect us, so I must handle bullying well! I won¡¯t let myself be sad!¡± Dexter looked at Zayn with great interest and said, ¡°You¡¯re even teaching your little girlfriend? Zayn, you¡¯re quite something, even better than your father.¡± Zayn said snappishly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Laura is my most important friend, not my little girlfriend.¡± Dexter grinned and said, ¡°Imagine if Laura stops hanging around you in the future. Other boys will protect her. She might even grow fond of being around one of those boys and even avoid you. What will you do then?¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°With me, no one can stand beside her.¡± Dexter drawled, ¡°A!¡± He was quite supportive of this childhood sweetheart pairing. Heughed loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know how it feels to love someone. If you grow up and still like her, I will definitely support both of you.¡± Zayn rolled his eyes in disgust. ¡°He¡¯s crazy and keeps talking nonsense,¡± hemented silently. Right then, the broadcast announced, ¡°To all parents, please report to the sign¨Cin desk and prepare for thepetition.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked at Zayn. lon, 25 Aug Chapter 117 Zayn put his hand under his chin and saidzily. Go ahead. Have a good time.¡± She nodded, took Dexter¡¯s hand, and ran to the sign¨Cin desk. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Graham She was very happy. Her ponytails swayed in the breeze, capturing the sunlight and casting a beautiful glow. Zayn¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her, his expression serene. B Taron and others finally found him on the yground, panting. Zayn, we¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Why did youe to the kid¡¯s section here alone?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t look at them. He just looked at Laura and said. ¡°Someone needs me here.¡± Taron turned around and was surprised to see Laura and Dexter standing together. ¡®Oh, no! Isn¡¯t she the orphan? Why was she apanied by her family? Is that her uncle?¡± Zayn said calmly, ¡°No, he¡¯s my father. I lent her my dad Taron was dumbfounded as he thought. ¡°Can we lend others our father now?¡± The others looked at one another and asked Zayn. ¡°What about you, Zayn? Is your father going to be in two ces at once?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes turned a bit colder as he gazed at Laura¡¯s smiling profile. She was so delighted that her eyes had turned into narrow slits from smiling. She was as bright as the sunshine today. His eyes unconsciously softened. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to run for me, but she does.¡± He didn¡¯t want to see her sitting alone in a chair, looking despondent, with no one talking to her. He didn¡¯t want her mind to be filled with anything that could make her sad. He wanted her to stand on the track with someone running for her. At the same time, there was someone sitting on a bench, his eyes following her constantly, waiting for her toe back. Taron scratched his head and couldn¡¯t understand the situation, but he still sat next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s cheer for Laura! Laura and your dad will definitely win the first ce!¡± Standing at the sign¨Cin desk, Laura suddenly felt warm in her heart and subconsciously looked back at Zayn. In the midst of the bustling crowd. Zayn stood out like a beam of light. She could spot him easily and waved enthusiastically, shouting, ¡°Zayn! Make sure you watch us! I¡¯m going to win first ce. Trust me!¡± Zayn maintained an expressionless demeanor. Upon hearing her words, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff. ¡°Does she really need to remind me to trust her?¡± He murmured thoughtfully, I¡¯ve been watching you the whole time, Laura¡± No Limits 118 Antonio also came to the registration counter. He was about to participate in thepetition with his three sons. Jasper stood side by side with him and suddenly asked, ¡°Daddy, is there no one able to participate in thepetition with L? Is she alone now?¡± Laura had said that someone would participate in thepetition with her. However, after he racked his brain and thought about it, no one in their circle liked Laura, except him, so naturally, no one would care to help her. Antonio was reminded of the truth, and a frown etched across his face. Coincidentally, Favian happened to pass by them. Antonio seized his arm and said, ¡°Favian, Laura doesn¡¯t have any parents to apany her in thepetition. Can you help her?¡± Favian nced at him indifferently and withdrew his arm. He answered, ¡°No.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°Why not? Uncle Joshua, you are the chairman and principal of our school. You can have a solid reason to sympathize with a four¨Cyear¨Cold child who¡¯s without her parents. Isn¡¯t this also a good time to win somepliments for yourself?¡± Favian replied casually, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t like Lilian, let alone her child.¡± As soon as he finished talking, a high school student suddenly screamed from the distance. ¡°Mr. Graham is so handsome!¡± ¡°Oh my! Is that the famous Mr. Graham?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not only famous, but also a top student who did better than all the seniors. He graduated from Massachusetts Institute of Technology with excellent grades. Not everyone in our school can have such achievements!¡± ¡°Gosh! He looks handsome even if he has be older.¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird! He¡¯s already 40 years old but still looks very charming. It¡¯s as though he has turned into a man who has gone through a lot from an immature teenager. He is mysterious and dangerous.¡± ¡°Look at those men with greasy bald patches and beer bellies. Compared to them, Mr. Graham is the living bossy CEO. I bet on a cup of milkshake that he definitely has V¨Ccut abs!¡± ¡°Girls, pleasee to your senses. He has a son who¡¯s in grade school!¡± ¡°What? Mr. Graham actually has a son already?¡± they wondered. Antonio heard the familiar name and turned around. He saw Dexter standing in the preschool area with a faint smile, epting ttery from other people. He was dressed in a loose white shirt, a straight and slender dark gray suit with cropped pants, and clean white shoes. While standing among the group of greasy bald patch men, he was so handsome, like a shining new star. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t deliberately nned his appearance. He came here in his working clothes. However, this made him look more outstanding. The adults were ttering him while the female high schoolers in the distance were waving their hands and screaming, ¡°Senior!¡± 09:27 Mon, 25 Aug @p. 65% (28) Dexter looked at the source of the scream and smiled refreshingly. ¡°I¡¯ve graduated for so many years already. How can you still call me a senior?¡± The girls screamed and hugged each other excitedly after getting a reply. ¡°Because you are handsome¡­ So you¡¯re always our senior!¡± The grown¨Cups next to him couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter. ¡°Exactly. When you stand beside us, you look just like you¡¯re in your twenties. You look too young!¡± Favian had a headache when he saw Dexter. ¡°Why is this noisy guy here? I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t want him to see me here.¡± Dexter was really sociable. He could keep talking nonstop as soon as he opened his mouth. It was just like a popping popcorn. Jasper felt something was wrong. ¡°Isn¡¯t Zayn in grade school? Why is his daddy standing in the preschool area?¡± Just as he was asking the questions, Dexter turned sideways and revealed Laura, who was standing behind him. Antonio¡¯s and Jasper¡¯s eyes widened instantly. ¡°Laura? Why is she together with Dexter?¡± they eximed inwardly. One of the fathers bent down and looked at Laura with ttering eyes. ¡°This little girl is so beautiful! I wonder what her rtionship is with Mr. Graham.¡± Laura pursed her lips shyly and looked at Dexter. Dexter didn¡¯t hesitate to exin, ¡°She¡¯s my goddaughter. I participate in the race with her today!¡± Antonio had no idea what was happening. ¡°Since when does Laura have a godfather?¡± he thought. Everyone was surprised. ¡°What about your son? Are you going to run the race twice?¡± Dexter smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just looking after Laura. This is the little girl Zayn especially likes. He is the one who sent me here.¡± Antonio suddenly clenched his fists and strode toward him. The group of dads surrounding Dexter cheered. ¡°Zayn is so considerate. So, are you close with Laura?¡± Dexter smiled and licked his teeth aggressively. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re close. How are we not close?¡± He took Laura single¨Chandedly in his arms and leaned over. ¡°L,e give me a kiss.¡± Laura held his cheek and kissed him lightly. Dexter quickly became thrilled. The adults around themughed even more. ¡°Mr. Graham, I really envy you for having such a beautiful goddaughter.¡± Dexterughed. The kiss was unexpectedly sweet. ¡°You don¡¯t say. It feels really different to have a daughter. I want to abandon my son and raise Laura only.¡± Laura smiled happily in his arms as well. Antonio strode and stopped between them. His handsome face was extremely cold. ¡°Laura, how can you lie in the arms of a 09:27 Mon, 25 Aug stranger?¡± His voice was low and husky. The surroundings became silent abruptly. Only the shouts and screams from afar could be heard. The surrounding adults didn¡¯t expect this situation to happen. They stepped back in surprise and whispered, ¡°Why is Mr. Smith here?¡± ¡°Does he know who this Laura is?¡± ¡°Mr. Smith¡¯s gaze is so terrifying. We should just leave.¡± Everyone scattered around and didn¡¯t want to get involved. Laura looked at Antonio surprisingly. She didn¡¯t notice that he was unhappy. On the contrary, she joyfully called out, ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± Dexter raised his eyebrows and smiled frivolously. ¡°Long time no see, Antonio. How are you?¡± Antonio walked up to him with a gloomy look. ¡°Why are the two of you together?¡± Seeing Antonio¡¯s expression, Dexter narrowed his eyes. It felt as if he had stolen Antonio¡¯s important possession. 28 He nced at Laura¡¯s and Antonio¡¯s faces and roughly had an idea. He uttered with a fake smile, ¡°Laura is not apanied by her parents. My son is worried about her so he asked me to be her surrogate father. Now, I¡¯m considered Laura¡¯s surrogate father.¡± Then, he leaned nearer to Laura¡¯s face provocatively and said, ¡°Am I right, darling? What do you call me?¡± Laura didn¡¯t think too much and answered in her innocent voice, ¡°Godfather!¡± Antonio¡¯s face darkened. Without saying a word, he went up to grab Laura. He almost seeded in snatching her over. She was startled. ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± Dexter hugged her tightly and said treacherously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Mr. Perfect who used to be the prince on campus is stealing other people¡¯s children now?¡± Laura was bereft of words. ¡°Mr. Perfect? The prince on campus? Who are they talking about?¡± Laura wondered. Dexter saw through her doubts. ¡°Mr. Smith used to be popr on campus, and Mr. Perfect was a title given by the girls. By the way, my title was Devilish Fox. We used to conquer the campus equally. Even now, Mr. Smith is famous. Girls still cry over him.¡± Both Laura and Jasper were speechless. ¡°He talks too much!¡± Antonio thought. No Limits 119 Zayn looked at them in the distance and felt that something was wrong. He hurriedly walked toward them. Antonio¡¯s gaze became increasingly terrifying. ¡°No one cares about your ugly title in the past.¡± 65% (28) 11 He looked at Laura again. His dangerous gaze was full of warning. ¡°Are you sure you want to stay in his arms? Don¡¯t you have your own family? Why do you need other people to be your surrogate father?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes widened, and she finally noticed that he was angry. However, she didn¡¯t understand why he was angry. She pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t have a father. Other children have their parents. My teacher said that my family members have no time toe, so I can only be alone.¡± Antonio asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get a call from the school?¡± She was confused. ¡°You¡¯re not my father. Why would you get a call?¡± Dexter tried to speak in a higher tone mockingly. ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re not her father. Why would you get a call?¡± Antonio was so angry that he picked her up and wanted to put her on the ground. ¡°But then, you can¡¯t just look for anyone else¡¯s father, either. I will look for someone else for you!¡± Dexter hugged Laura tightly and screamed softly, ¡°It¡¯s so awful. Mr. Perfect is stealing a child. Stop it!¡± Antonio was bereft of words. ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡± he thought. He retreated his hands and returned to his icy expression. ¡°Dexter, put Laura down. I¡¯ll arrange for other parents to take charge of her.¡± Dexter replied, ¡°No. I won¡¯t let her go.¡± Antonio was furious. ¡°What about Zayn then?¡± Zayn cut in at the right time, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will take care of L on my own.¡± Antonio looked down and met with Zayn¡¯s challenging gaze. He was wearing a school uniform. He was smiling faintly with a contemptuous face. ¡°We meet again, Mr. Smith.¡± With a gloomy face, Antonio didn¡¯t say a thing. Jasper walked to Zayn and looked straight at him. ¡°You¡¯re really persistent.¡± Although Zayn was younger than him, they were of the same height. Zayn was imposing on him. ¡°Jasper, I only appear where Laura is. If you don¡¯t want to see me, stay away from her.¡± Jasper¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he raged in a low voice, ¡°You dare let me stay away from her? Who do you think you are?¡± Laura was confused. Laura thought, ¡®Why are they quarreling? I finally have someone to run for me. Why are Mr. Smith and Jasper getting angry?¡® 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug p. A.65% C Antonio didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense anymore. He stared at her with sharp eyes and asked intimidatingly, Laura, would you like Dexter to run with you?¡± His tense expression indicated a threat in his question, as if challenging Laura to say yes. However, Laura didn¡¯t notice it and uttered without thinking. ¡°Yes!¡± Antonio was stunned speechless. Instead, she was a little resentful toward him. She pondered, ¡°Mr. Smith is not my dad. Why would he interfere with me having a godfather?¡± She pouted and exploded, ¡°Mr. Smith, other childrenughed at me and said that I don¡¯t have a family member to apany me. Mr. Graham just helps me drive away the bad guys. Other children¡¯s fathers like to pinch my face. If Mr. Graham isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll be bullied by many people. So I am willing to let Mr. Graham run with me. Can you not be bothered by this?¡± Once again, Antonio was bereft of words. His gaze suddenly became dangerous. ¡°Who bullied you? Why did they bully you?¡± Laura lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°He said that it was my problem that his daughter didn¡¯t like me, so he began to pinch my face. He joked about my parents¡® death. I know what they said was true, but now that Mr. Graham is willing to help me, I don¡¯t want Mr. Graham to leave. I just want him to apany me.¡± A careless remark may be important information to an attentive listener. Antonio felt ufortable hearing her exnation. ¡°Who told you that?¡± She pointed directly at Julia¡¯s dad. Julia¡¯s dad had always been looking in their direction. At first, he was still observing, but as soon as he met Antonio¡¯s eyes, he hurriedly nodded to please him. However, Antonio¡¯s eyes reigned with terror, as if he could tear him apart. Bernard was confused, so he quickly turned away to avoid Antonio¡¯s gaze. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel that he¡¯s getting more terrifying and going to attack me anytime soon?¡± Dexter wondered. Antonio was so angry that his veins were bursting out on his forehead. He didn¡¯t want anyone to run with Laura using the identity of her father. Nheless, Laura had been bullied again. She was his youngest child, but he could not be by her side as her father. ¡°How could I stop others from helping Laura?¡± he thought remorsefully. Everett and Xander, who arrivedter, managed to figure out the situation. They looked up at Antonio and understood his dilemma. Xander frowned slightly. ¡°Antonio has unintentionally paid attention to Laura. Obviously, he wishes to run with her,¡± he thought. However, if Antonio had to run all five races, he might be over¨Cexhausted. 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug ?.65%¨C 11 The winners¡® dads wouldpete to be the strongest, regardless of their children¡¯s ss years. They had to fight for the fastest¨Crunning Dad on the Summer Field Day. Xander and Everett looked at each other. ¡°Anyway, we don¡¯t care whether Antonio would run with us or not. Why not just let him run with Laura?¡± they pondered. Jasper didn¡¯t even look at them and directly suggested, ¡°L, just let my daddy run with you. Don¡¯t trouble other people.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but he just did not want Zayn¡¯s father to help her. He disliked Zayn. Zayn looked at him coldly. Jasper gave him a fake smile. All of them were trying to gain the upper hand. Antonio subconsciously nced at Laura with a faint expectation in his eyes. Laura suddenly felt so stressed. However, before she could say anything, Dexter smiled icily and hugged her tightly. ¡°You¡¯re going too far. I finally found a cute daughter. Antonio, you have three sons. I just want a daughter who¡¯s totally unrted to you. Can¡¯t I have her?¡± Antonio didn¡¯t utter a word. He just stared at Laura and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to choose who you run with between the two of us.¡± Two words could be seen in his dark eyes. ¡°Choose me!¡± he eximed inwardly. A deep frown etched across Laura¡¯s face. She looked at Dexter and then at Antonio. Zayn looked a little nervous. Everett shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Do you really need to think? Of course, you¡¯ll choose Antonio! You¡¯re so close to him. What¡¯s there to choose?¡± Laura replied, ¡°No!¡± Everyone was stunned. She shook her head firmly. ¡°I want Mr. Graham to run with me.¡± Antonio was silent. Dexter was happy. He lifted her and spun her around. ¡°Yes! Laura has chosen me!¡± Zayn instantly softened his eyes and curved his lips with satisfaction. Antonio¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Laura looked at him seriously. ¡°Mr. Graham came first. I can¡¯t stand him up. Thank you, Mr. Smith, for your help. You¡¯d better take care of the boys.¡± Antonio¡¯s veins burst out on his forehead. 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug @p. ¡°You¡¯re only concerned about Mr. Graham. Do you know that I¡¯m actually your biological father?¡± Antonio exploded inwardly. 65% 28 Antonio took a deep breath and said nothing more. He just looked at Dexter fiercely. ¡°You¡¯d better win first ce. We¡¯ll meet in thest game.¡± Dexter¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Of course.¡± Antonio turned around and left. The three boys nced at Zayn deeply and left contemptuously. Dexter looked at their silhouettes and said sentimentally, ¡°It¡¯s as though we¡¯re back to high school. This reminds me of the time when Ipeted with him to win Winnie¡¯s heart. I really put in all my efforts then. It¡¯s interesting to win over her child now.¡± No Limits 120 65% After saying that, Dexter looked at Laura again and added, ¡°However, L is so beautiful and popr. My son will probably have to endure hardships in the future! However, he is the first one in line. You guys should be careful of him.¡± Zayn said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Dexter sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I am paving your future for you.¡± Zayn was speechless. Antonio signed up on the other side and nced at Dexter coldly. Winnie walked up from the spectator area and looked into the distance curiously. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Dexter? Why is he with L?¡± Antonio said coldly, ¡°He is Laura¡¯s surrogate father now. Laura doesn¡¯t have her parents around, so he wants to run for her.¡± Winnie was stunned. She then smiled and said, ¡°I told you that L is very popr. She¡¯s been a very likable girl since she was born. Naturally, she should be fawned upon by others.¡± Antonio sneered, ¡°Laura has someone who loves her. The timing this time is just bad.¡± Winnie was startled and looked at his profile. His face was as cold as ice. She was immediately confused. Antonio didn¡¯t notice Winnie¡¯s gaze. He just stared in the direction of Dexter. His eyes became more and more horrifying. The preschool ss was ready. With a gunshot, Dexter rushed out like an arrow. Laura jumped up and apuded. ¡°Mr. Graham, go!¡± Her voice was clear and loud. Hearing this, Antonio¡¯s face darkened. He got ready on the track and looked toward Dexter. Dexter rushed to the finish line and raised his arms to cheer. The high school girls were screaming, ¡°Ah! Dexter!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cool, Dexter!¡± The other fathers held their knees and looked at Dexter in disbelief. They thought, ¡°What kind of speed was that? Is he a middle¨Cdistance race runner?¡± Laura almost jumped to the sky. ¡°Look, Zayn! Mr. Graham won! He won!¡± Zayn calmly held her and said, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t fall down.¡± Laura couldn¡¯t restrain her excitement and ran toward Dexter with open arms. Dexter leaned down and picked her up with one arm. ¡°Am I awesome?¡± 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug O As he spoke, he walked toward Antonio. Laura didn¡¯t pay attention to it and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re awesome! You must be better than my father. My biological dad is definitely not as good as you!¡± Antonio gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He turned to look at her. He thought, ¡°Is she this happy? She has never been so happy with me. She always looks like she¡¯s afraid of me.¡± 0 Jasper said unhappily, ¡°You just helped her to win first ce. It¡¯s not a big deal. If Ipete for Zayn. I can also help him win first ce.¡± Their jealousy filled the field. Winnie stood behind them and watched their reactions coldly. Something was wrong with Antonio. He had always been indifferent to things. However, his attitude toward Laura showed that he cared more about her than his son. Finally, when it was Antonio¡¯s turn, a gunshot sounded, and he instantly disappeared from the starting point. The men around were confused. ¡°Holy crap! Did he fly?¡± Laura looked from a distance and said with surprise. ¡°Mr. Smith is also running!¡± Antonio nced at her faintly. She jumped up and cheered happily. ¡°Mr. Smith, go! Come on, Mr. Smith! Come on!¡± Antonio raised his eyebrows and rushed to the finish line in silence. ¡°Mr. Smith won the first prize!¡± Laura eximed. Antonio broke through the ribbon and looked at her subconsciously. They were far apart, but Laura¡¯s voice still reached him. ¡°Mr. Smith won the first prize! He¡¯s so amazing!¡± His tense nerves suddenly rxed. Dexter opened his arms and walked toward him, wanting to give him a hug. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Antonio said, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Laura stared at their backs and tugged on Zayn¡¯s sleeve. Her eyes shone as she said, ¡°Zayn, Mr. Smith is so cool. He must be very capable.¡± Zayn looked at Dexter silently and snorted. ¡°I will definitely be taller than him in the future.¡± She nodded with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Yes! I believe Zayn is the best.¡± Zayn choked and turned around. He said in a low voice, ¡°You are good at talking.¡± Dexter hugged Antonio in public and patted him on the back. ¡°Antonio, Laura is your child with Lilian, right?¡± Antonio stiffened and didn¡¯t answer. 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug This was because there was no use denying it. Dexter was very smart. ??365% Dexter let him go and smiled slyly. ¡°You looked like a father who was jealous just now. However, Winnie still doesn¡¯t know about it, right? You¡¯d better be more careful if you want to hide it.¡± Antonio suddenly came to his senses. He thought, ¡°Yes, I lost myposure. Everything I just showed was because of Laura. Did Winnie notice that?¡± He turned around to look for Winnie. Winnie stood in the corner and answered a phone call. ¡°Do you have any leads?¡± The person on the other end said cautiously, ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± She asked impatiently, ¡°Where is Lilian now?¡± ¡°She rented a house in an old, shabby residential building near Luceras. I¡¯ll send you the addresster, but¡­ She is at a funeral parlor at Jillbrook District now.¡± Winnie¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and her hand holding the phone trembled faintly. ¡°For work?¡± ¡°No¡­ Unfortunately, Ms. Lilian Yale has passed away.¡± It was shocking news. Winnie suddenly froze in ce and felt cold all over. The other party said, ¡°A woman chased Ms. Lilian Yale because she had an affair with her husband. During the chase, Ms. Lilian Yale rushed onto the road and was knocked down by a car. The video was removed from the Inte because it was too bloody and horrifying. However, I got the resource of the video. In addition, her daughter was sent to Trinity Orphanage in Jillbrook District after she died.¡± Winnie¡¯s breathing gradually became rapid, and more and more thoughts came to her mind. ¡°What is the child¡¯s name?¡± The person answered, ¡°Laura.¡± Winnie trembled and suddenly realized that what she was thinking was true. Sheughed loudly, feeling absurd. ¡°Continue.¡± The person on the phone said, ¡°ording to my investigation, the child had a paternity test with a man after Lilian¡¯s death. The paternity test result showed that they are rted by blood, but the surveince camera at the orphanage on the day of adoption was destroyed. I only know that the child was taken away by her father. It is just that the welfare home ims that her uncle has taken her away, concealing the fact that her biological father took her away. I still don¡¯t know about their intention.¡± Winnie¡¯s head buzzed. ¡°Of course, you do not know. Someone intentionally concealed it. How could we know?¡± The person asked, ¡°What did you say, Ms. Yale?¡± Winnie came to her senses and said calmly, ¡°Send me Lilian¡¯s address and the address of the funeral parlor. I will transfer the money to you now. Thismission is over.¡± She hung up the phone and looked at Antonio in the distance. Antonio was looking for her in the crowd, looking worried. He even picked up his phone to dial her number. Winnie smiled coldly. She thought, ¡°A strange child whose parents are always absent, and a sister who had passed away for nearly a month. 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug Antonio, you¡¯re really good at lying.¡± No Limits 121 The parents of each ss were about to enter the final race after thepetition. The winner could get a prize from the school, regardless of ss or age. Also, as their share of pride, their child could wear a small star on the chest of their uniform. This was the proof of their victory. However, the parents also appeared to be in a chaotic state at the moment. Like a hodgepodge, everyone was crowded together. Laura found Winnie in the crowd and rushed to her with open arms. ¡°Mrs. Smith!¡± Winnie was in a little daze. As if in a trance, she seemed to have imagined Lilian pouncing on her with open arms. ¡°Winnie!¡± She stood frozen in ce. Laura hugged her thigh and smiled at her. ¡°Mrs. Smith, did you see Mr. Dexter Graham running for me? He was awesome and won first ce! None of the kids¡® dads could do that. I have such an amazing father right here!¡± Antonio walked up to her. Upon hearing her words, he remained silent with a gloomy face. Winnie forced a smile and bent down to touch Laura¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, all dads aren¡¯t as good as your father. You¡¯re the best.¡± Laura smiled. However, she felt something was off and frowned before asking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mrs. Smith? I feel like you¡¯re very unhappy. Is something wrong?¡± Winnie¡¯s eyes glistened with tears, but she shook her head with a smile. ¡°No. I just had some work stuff going on. I¡¯m feeling much better right now. Thank you for your concern.¡± Laura nodded while holding Winnie¡¯s fingers and pointed in another direction. The final race between the fathers had begun. Looking forward to the race, Laura said, ¡°I wonder whether Mr. Graham or Mr. Smith will win. Who do you think will win the race, Mrs. Smith?¡± Antonio and Dexter were already standing on the track, ready for the race. Both of them looked at Laura in unison. Winnie¡¯s smile was a little cold as she said slowly, ¡°Mr. Smith, I guess. He will definitely give it his best for his darling Laura didn¡¯t know what she meant. ¡°Who is his darling?¡± Winnie lowered her eyes and smiled without saying a word. On the track, Dexter looked at Antonio and said teasingly, ¡°Just let me win this race, Antonio. I¡¯m here to represent L in thispetition. As a father, you should always love your child, right?¡± Antonio snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving up first ce for you, so you can be the godfather who wins first ce twice for her?¡± 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug p. Dexter grinned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that, then? As a biological father, you are a disgrace to her anyway. ? ?,65% Antonio was stunned. His gaze darkened immediately. ¡°Even if Laura and I cannot be father and daughter publicly in the future, I don¡¯t need anyone else to rece me.¡± Dexter smiled coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll see, then. After all, I¡¯m going to fight for first ce for my goddaughter. You don¡¯t stand a chance at all The race was about to begin. Antonio looked at Laura, who was standing beside Winnie as she waved at them. ¡°Good luck, Mr. Graham! Good luck, Mr. Smith He withdrew his eyes coldly and rushed toward the finish line when he heard the gunshot. Dexter, who was running beside him, was also extremely fast. Thepetition between the two sides was so fierce that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them. ¡°Whose father is that?¡± ¡°That seems to be Jasper¡¯s father and Laura¡¯s father, right?¡± ¡°Laura¡¯s father is that handsome?¡± ¡°Why do I think Laura and Jasper¡¯s father look alike?¡± Meanwhile, Laura stood on her tiptoes as she looked into the distance with anticipation. Winnie asked tentatively. ¡°Who would you prefer to win first ce?¡± She said honestly, ¡°Since Mr. Graham is representing me in this race, I hope he wins first ce.¡± Winnie said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Mr. Smith to win first ce?¡± Laura smiled subtly. ¡°Mr. Smith is also quite good, but I still hope Mr. Graham can win the race.¡± Winnie raised her eyebrows and said tactfully, ¡°But don¡¯t you think Mr. Smith looks more like your father instead?¡± Laura was stunned as she looked at Winnie. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Winnie tilted her head confusingly. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Laura¡¯s gaze followed both men as she said unconsciously, ¡°We drew blood and ran tests, but Mr. Smith said that there is no father¨Cdaughter rtionship between us.¡± Winnie raised her eyebrows and instantly understood her words. It seemed that they had already taken a paternity test, and the paternity test indicated a parent¨Cchild rtionship between them. However, Antonio didn¡¯t tell Laura the truth. Winnie¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Both men reached the finish line at the same time. The referee shouted, ¡°Both Laura¡¯s father and Jasper¡¯s father are tied for first ce!¡± 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug 65% 11 Laura was ted as she ran to both men with a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Congrattions to both of you, Mr. Smith and Mr. Graham!¡± Jasper also stepped forward quickly. While he was very dissatisfied that his father won first ce with another person, he was fine as long as they didn¡¯te in second. Antonio was slightly panting as he turned to look at Laura. Laura stood still as she held a bottle of mineral water in front of him. The coldness in his eyes dissipated as he reached out and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± However, Laura turned her hand around and handed the bottle of water to Dexter. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Graham! You¡¯re so awesome today! I¡¯m basking in your glory!¡± Antonio was perplexed. The water bottle isn¡¯t for me?¡± he thought to himself. Dexter took her water bottle and gulped it down quickly, feeling refreshed after that. ¡°Thank you, my darling goddaughter. It¡¯s so considerate of you to bring me some water, unlike my real son, who doesn¡¯t know how to do so.¡± Zayn, who had been following Laura, nced at him unhappily. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be enough if she just gave it to you?¡± The three of them enjoyed their moment together, making them seem like a whole new family. Antonio and his hand that was about to reach out for the water bottle, froze in midair before retracting in embarrassment. Jasper handed him a bottle of water. ¡°Daddy.¡± Antonio seemed less enthusiastic about Jasper¡¯s action. He felt frustrated, even though the packaging was the same. He took a sip and subconsciously looked to the side. Laura followed Dexter eagerly. ¡°Thank you for being a great help to me today, Mr. Graham. I¡¯ll have a little star on my uniform tomorrow! In order to thank you, would you like to have some dried pasta? I can make it for you!¡± Dexter was a little touched as he picked her up. ¡°I¡¯d like a sweet kiss from you!¡± Laura then gave a kiss to him. Dexter liked it so much. ¡°You¡¯re so cute, darling¡± Zayn was unhappy and warned him, ¡°Stop kissing him. Put her down.¡± Antonio became more furious as he watched them. He shoved the water bottle into Jasper¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Laura¡± In the midst of herughter, Laura turned her head and looked at him quizzically. Antonio¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I got first ce too¡± Hearing this, Winnie raised her eyebrows and looked at Laura. Laura was stunned upon hearing his words. With a sorrowful tone, she replied. T¡¯m sorry, Mr. Smith, but Mr. Graham is my father for today. Since I would like to cheer for him, you might as well get someone else topliment you. Don¡¯t keep 65% 28 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug p. Antonio was dumbfounded. Winnie sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t want to be her father, but let someone else do it instead. You¡¯re stunned now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Antonio was rendered speechless. Dexter¡¯s lips curled into an odd smile. Grabbing Laura¡¯s hand and swinging it, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Antonio remained speechless. With a grim expression, he averted his gaze. ¡°Fine, just leave! I don¡¯t care!¡± Antonio scoffed inwardly. No Limits 122 It was not until dark when the Summer Field Day was reaching its end, with only onest performance left. The banquet hall was crowded with attendees, with barely a few empty seats. Laura returned to where her ss was grouped. Preschool was ced closest to the stage. Zayn was seated to her left, while Dexter was on her right. They seemed to have created an invisible shield that kept everyone else out. 65% The parents looked at her enviously and whispered, ¡°Look at that child. She has started off with the best match, to be seated between Mr. Dexter Graham and Mr. Zayn Graham. As long as she behaves and does not cause mischief, who knows what will be of her?¡± ¡°She has better resources than us. How good is it to have the back¨Cup of Mr. Dexter Graham and the good support thates with it.¡± Zayn propped up his chin out of boredom, and his interest in the performance was diminishing. He asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you performing. Laura?¡± She shook her head and answered, ¡°The teacher said I waste for registration due to my shooting. So, I can¡¯t go up to perform.¡± Dexter was unhappy. He stood up directly and said, ¡°What? I think your teacher assumes you¡¯re powerless and wants to bully you. I¡¯ll go and tell your teacher to add another performance.¡± Laura was so scared that she grabbed him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to perform, Mr. Graham. Forget about it.¡± Julia walked onto the stage when they were speaking. The emcee announced, ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite Julia and her mother to sing us a song, ¡®Scarborough Fair.¡± Apuse sounded. Laura looked toward the stage. Zayn frowned and mumbled to himself, ¡°Julia is still there.¡± Julia stood proudly on stage, with her gentle¨Clooking mother standing beside her, and bowed to the audience. Julia¡¯s eyes fell on Laura when she straightened up, and she smirked proudly. ¡°See, that is the difference. I¡¯m going to showcase my singing ability so that my father won¡¯t say that I have offended someone that I shouldn¡¯t have! After all, Laura didn¡¯t even get to perform. How can she show off in front of me?¡± Laura met Julia¡¯s gaze. She rolled her eyes, speechless. ¡°I really can¡¯t be bothered by her arrogance. She is like a proud cock, making noises in front of me as if she has nothing better to do Julia¡¯s mother sat in front of the piano and started to y. The top note sounded, and it was the beginning of a melodic tune. Julia stood in front of the microphone and started to sing The child¡¯s voice was clear, not in dissonance. Her singing was neither good nor bad. 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug p. Zayn retrieved the noise¨Ccancelling headphones to block his ears and closed his eyes to sleep. The preschool ss teacher, Ms. Ava Cortez, looked at Julia proudly. His colleagues praised. ¡°Julia is the best student in your ss. I really envy you She waved her hand modestly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your students are better than mine. I only have Julia.¡± Despite her saying so, Ava was secretly overjoyed to hear the praises. Julia was the best in her ss and the one whom she could show off to others. Although Laura had a high IQ and was an artist, shecked family background whenpared to Julia. In a school where distinguished people gathered, one¡¯s family status determined everything. Julia, who had the status, looks, abilities, and financial standing, was one in a million. Julia¡¯s performance on stage was impable. Her every gesture and movement was on point. Suddenly, she felt an aching pain stretching from her stomach to her buttocks. Julia was dumbfounded when she realized, ¡°I¡¯m about to have diarrhea.¡± At that realization, the smile on her face froze for a moment. Her expression changed, and she was out of tune. Favian frowned in the host seat. Even the audience whispered, ¡°Did you notice she was out of tune just then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for a kid to sing out of tune. Just wait until her performance is over.¡± Julia had just finished a verse, and the ufortable feeling became unbearable. The urge to go to the washroom intensified. She held on to her sides and suddenly rushed down. The crowd was in an uproar. Julia¡¯s mother was stunned and rushed off the stage to find her daughter. Ava was caught off guard, wondering, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± 65% (28) 11 Favian¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He looked at the vice¨Cprincipal and asked in a gloomy tone, ¡°What happened?¡± The vice¨Cprincipal asked the head teacher, looking angry. ¡°What happened?¡± The head teacher asked the first grade¡¯s department head, and his voice trembled, ¡°What happened?¡± The first grade¡¯s department head was bbergasted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask right now.¡± Favian was so choked with anguish that he remained speechless. ¡°How can such an incident happen?¡± he wondered. He reprimanded, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the homeroom teacher know how to choose her best student?¡± The vice¨Cprincipal nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll go and ask. There will be an answer soon.¡± The stage was empty, and the guests in the audience section were left perplexed. Looking around at one another, all of whom were puzzled as to what to expect next. 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug 65% 28 Ava was outright stunned. She rushed to Julia and asked, ¡°What are you doing? You haven¡¯t finished your performance yet!¡± Julia¡¯s face was flushed from the impending urge, and she answered, ¡°I need to go to the washroom. I think I may have eaten too much ice cream just then.¡± Ava was stumped, but she asked, ¡°What about your performance? There are so many people watching. Are you trying to embarrass me?¡± Each ss was only allowed to have one performance. ¡°Hence, I have arranged for Julia to perform, as she was my best bet. In the end, Julia could only perform as such,¡± she thought. The audience began to make amotion. ¡°If no one performs, hurry up and y the next song. Our time is invaluable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you doing?¡± Voices of dissatisfaction increased and were getting louder. The first grade¡¯s department head ran to Ava and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is that your ss performance?¡± Cold sweats dripped from Julia¡¯s face as she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Laura took in the lot of them, probing their heads and craning their necks, trying toe up with a solution. She hesitated for a moment, took up the courage to run to the teacher, and said, ¡°I know how to sing that song, Ms. Cortez.¡± When Ava saw it was Laura, she frowned and said, ¡°That is a French song. How would you know to sing that?¡± ¡°Laura is of low standing and came from an orphanage before. How could it be possible that she knows how to sing that?¡± she wondered. Themotion from the audience became more intense. ¡°Hurry up, next one!¡± ¡°Can you guys be faster?¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t perform, just change her for someone else. Can she do it?¡± The first grade¡¯s department head was sweating and instructed, ¡°That is the only chance for your ss, Ms. Cortez. Hurry up!¡± Ava looked helpless. She looked at Laura with uncertainty and inquired, ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± Laura nodded affirmatively. It was Julia who was annoyed then. She said, ¡°No way! You can¡¯t let her do it! She definitely doesn¡¯t know how to sing it.¡± Laura stated adamantly, I know it!¡± Julia retorted steadfastly, ¡°No, you don¡¯t!¡± Laura paid no attention to Julia. She turned and ran onto the stage. Ava¡¯s facial expression changed dramatically, and she called after, Laura¡± Dexter was surprised, but he nudged Zayn and said, ¡°Your little girlfriend is going on stage, Zayn.¡± Zayn took off his headphones impatiently and looked toward the stage, stunned. Favian was in the principal¡¯s seat. He looked at Laura in the spotlight with astonishment. 09:28 Mon, 25 Aug ¡°Why has she gone onto the stage? Is she messing with us?¡± he pondered Both Winnie and Antonio were even more surprised. Jasper pointed to the stage and asked, ¡°Is that Laura who has gone onto the stage?¡± Everett rolled his eyes and said, ¡°She¡¯s going to make a fool of herself.¡± Xander frowned and said nothing. Laura nervously took a deep breath and stood on tiptoe to adjust the microphone. Then, she started to sing the song a cappe. 65% ¡°Are you going to Scarborough Fair? Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme. Remember me to one who lives there. He once was a true love of mine.¡± The child¡¯s voice was melodious. It had an energetic and prating force that radiated through the hall. All the restless audience members widened their eyes in surprise and looked at her standing under the spotlight. Laura was still wearing sportswear and stood on the stage without embellishment. However, countless halos hovered and radiated through her, making it difficult to look away. Even though she sang without apaniment, her performance gave the audience goosebumps. Suddenly, someone apuded excitedly. ¡°Excellent!¡± Ìï No Limits 123 +28/ A thunderous apuse followed. Then, it stopped suddenly, and the audience listened quietly to her singing. Julia forgot all about her urge to go to the washroom and looked at Laura absurdly. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°An orphan who has better pronunciation and is singing better than me? How is that possible?¡± Julia pondered. Dexter rubbed his arms as he was covered with goosebumps and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! That child can sing that unexpectedly well.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t answer that. He threw the headphones aside, ran onto the stage quickly, and headed straight to the piano. He ced his slender fingers atop the piano keys. The expressions on Antonio¡¯s and the others¡® changed. Jasper was stunned and said hesitantly, ¡°He whoes from an orphanage knows how to y the piano.¡± Then, the melodic music flowed out from the movement of Zayn¡¯s fingers. He sat there upright and straight, with the air of a prince. His gentle, lingering gaze was on Laura. Laura stood at the front and turned to look at him. The side of Zayn¡¯s lips curled into a smile. In a trance, it was as if they had returned to the old orphanage. Laura sat in the middle of a circle of tables, performing. There was no spotlight; there was only Zayn, who sat behind her as her apaniment. The nanny from the orphanage would always jokingly say, ¡°Zayn will always y the piano for Laura and her alone.¡± At that time, another nanny would continue to say, ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, Laura is his pet.¡± Everyone wouldugh then. A sh of light glimmered in Laura¡¯s eyes. Thinking about her memories, she became more engaged in the song, and her voice merged with Zayn¡¯s apaniment. Everyone was mesmerized, looking at the two of them on stage. Someone took out their phone to record a video of them. The cameraman was also more diligent and earnest. Laura performed the song in a tender and affectionate manner. Her voice was further amplified through the top¨Cnotch stereo system, making it clear and impactful to everyone¡¯s ears. Her voice was heavenly. Zayn looked at her from time to time, and his eyes were full of infatuation. The upper¨Cgrade students couldn¡¯t help but grin from ear to ear when they saw their interaction on the big screen. ¡°A ssic case of childhood sweethearts!¡± 09:29 Mon, 25 Aug ¡°Aww, that is so sweet!¡± But those in the audience familiar with the two had darkened expressions, one after another. ??? 65% +28 Jasper couldn¡¯t believe it and eximed, ¡°Zayn can really y the piano.¡± Then, he thought, ¡°I know it too. But it has never urred to me to go onto the stage to y.¡± Everett clicked his tongue annoyingly and sneered, ¡°That little girl is really good at singing¡± Xander was having mixed emotions, and his frown deepened. Antonio looked at Laura in a daze and was shocked to speechlessness. ¡°That child seems to be a constant surprise to me. She has a high IQ, and can sing very well. But Lilian was obviously tone- deaf. Laura haspletely broken all my previous presumptions of her,¡± Antonio thought inwardly. Favian had yet to recover from his surprise and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s incredible.¡± ¡°A new life who has bypassed all the inferior genes of her mother and even possesses the excellent talents that her mother hadn¡¯t had before. It is as if Laura is the masterpiece created by Lilian. I can¡¯t even look away from her,¡± he concluded. Dexter looked at Zayn in disbelief, as if he had seen the lover he had lost. Zayn¡¯s mother was an excellent piano yer, and she was a born pianist. Zayn was unexpectedly talented as well. On the other side, Winnie, who was sitting quietly in the audience area, had tears running down her face. She thought of Lilian when Laura sang the first line. At that time, Lilian was pregnant with Laura. Her eyes glimmered with hopeful expectations as she touched her belly and said, ¡°Sometimes I, too, will delude myself that I¡¯ll have an excellent daughter.¡± Lilian would smile at Winnie and continue to say, ¡°If she can be like you and inherit all our merits ¨C yours, Antonio¡¯s, and mine. She will be the most versatile girl I have nurtured in my belly. She¡¯ll have secret identities, just like those in the novels.¡± Lilian¡¯s eyes gradually became gentle as she spoke, ¡°Most importantly, she must be like you to have a nightingale¨Clike, perfect voice. She can have everything I haven¡¯t had before and stand in the spotlight where everyone can see her.¡± Winnie covered her mouth, looked at Laura in the spotlight, and muffled her cry silently. Laura stood on the stage with closed her eyes, and reluctantly sang thest note, ¡°Are you going to Scarborough Fair? Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme. Remember me to one who lives there. He once was a true love of mine¡± She smiled and bowed to everyone when she finished the song. The hall was quiet for a moment. Suddenly, there was thunderous apuse. ¡°Bravo!¡± ¡°You sang so well!¡± Someone even whistled. Winnie was the most excited of them all. She stood up, crying andughing at the same time. And she could not stop 09:29 Mon, 25 Aug p. pping her hands, even though her palms had turned red. 65% 28 ¡± ¡°Can you see that, Lilian? Your daughter possesses everything you wanted to give her, as you expected. She is shining like a gem,¡± Winnie thought. Antonio stared at Laura as if she were an angel. Jasper suddenly came to his senses and stated. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have recorded it.¡± Xander nced at him coldly and said, ¡°What is there to record for?¡± Everett took out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded it.¡± The two brothers looked at him in astonishment. ¡°What?¡± He said with an innocent face, ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t you let me record it? That is a video, but I didn¡¯t record Zayn.¡± Jasper said, ¡°Oh, then send it to me now.¡± Xander remained speechless. Laura hopped off the stage, came to the homeroom teacher, and said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my task, Ms. Cortez.¡± Ava was smiling ear to ear and could not contain her excitement. She had not expected Laura to be so much better than Julia. In retrospect, Julia seemed to pale inparison. Julia¡¯s face was green with envy, and she shouted, ¡°You dared to steal my show. How dare you?¡± ¡°And she sang better than I did,¡± she thought sourly. Laura asked incredulously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have diarrhea? That¡¯s why I went on stage. If you hadn¡¯t had diarrhea, I wouldn¡¯t have gone up to sing.¡± Julia was teary¨Ceyed, and she was filled with anguish. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It was you who stole what¡¯s mine.¡± Then, she reached out with the intention of pushing Laura. Laura decisively did a backflip while saying, ¡°Ha! You can¡¯t reach me.¡± Julia stood in a stupor. She was so flustered and exasperated that she gave it another try. Zayn blocked in front of Laura, gripped Julia¡¯s hand firmly and said challengingly, ¡°Do you dare to try again?¡± Julia trembled with fear. She scowled andined, ¡°Mom! Zayn bullied me! He is so scary.¡± Zayn looked at her calmly and condescendingly. Miriam Lowery, Julia¡¯s mother, came rushing to protect her child and said angrily, ¡°How can you do that to my daughter? It¡¯s all your fault. You took away my daughter¡¯s performance!¡± Zayn sneered, ¡®It¡¯s your daughter, the loser, who decided to have diarrhea on stage. We saved the day for you. If it weren¡¯t for us, you would be a useless idiot¡± Miriam was shocked. ¡°Are you referring to us?¡± Zayn raised his eyebrows. Taron and others walked over, having seen that he was in trouble. They stood behind him with great agility, formed a row, and looked at Miriam covetously. 09:29 Mon, 25 Aug 65% 28 Zayn stood in the middle, holding Laura¡¯s with one hand, and exuded a terrifying aura about him when he asked, ¡°You dare aren¡¯t?¡± to say you AD No Limits 124 Miriam¡¯s expression changed immediately, and she wanted to refute However, she suddenly noticed Dexter, who had been looking her way. She frowned. Miriam wondered why Dexter kept looking her way. Dexter actually had some thoughts. He figured it was time for him to act pretentious. Miriam suddenly realized the situation by Dexter¡¯s gaze and looked at Zayn. Shemented inwardly, ¡°Oh! This is Dexter¡¯s son!¡± Her expression changed, and she left quickly with her child. Taron grinned. ¡°Zayn, the woman was scared away by you.¡± Zayn snorted. He mused, ¡°She was smart to not behave like the Zimmerman family.¡± 65% 28) Ava was so happy that she leaned down and kissed Laura several times. ¡°Sweetie, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you can sing so well? You surprised all of us as soon as you started singing. I didn¡¯t expect you to sing so melodiously with fluent pronunciation. Did you know French?¡± Laura shook her head. ¡°No. I learned from that singer. This is my favorite song.¡± Ava could not help but love Laura more. ¡°A genius is indeed different. I¡¯ve posted your song on the inte just now. The impact will be impressive!¡± With that, Ava switched on her phone. The number of likes were already more than 100. Ava tapped into the post and saw there were tens of thousands ofments. She was surprised. ¡°There are so many peoplementing!¡± Laura did not know what Ava meant, so she stood on tiptoe and looked at Ava¡¯s phone. Laura was trending on the entertainment section. One of the topics wrote: [L¡¯s singing) The second wrote: The childhood sweethearts in the drama series came true] Ava tapped to y the video that she recorded in the audience seat nearest to the stage Her technique was very professional In the video, Laura¡¯s singing was melodious, and the camera slowly turned to Zayn Zayn yed the piano with ease while looking at Laura tenderly 09:29 Mon, 25 Aug p. Thements section burst into an uproar [Oh my gosh! It¡¯s Wolfling, L¡¯s childhood sweetheart! He¡¯s even in the same school with her!] Ahh! They¡¯re a good match! I¡¯m going to be melted by them What kind of perfect match is this? Can I ship them?) 11 JAhh¡® They look so sweet! I need an insulin injection!] [This is a more than an insulin injection can handle!] Wherever L is, this little boy is right there. He¡¯s brave and handsome! He¡¯s so talented! They¡¯re a perfect match! I¡¯ll ship them until I die!] [Wait, wait! Laura¡¯s singing is so beautiful! She can cook, sing, and act. She¡¯s talented. What kind of luminary is this?] [The future is promising for L!] [The little boy looks like a top hacker at such a young age. Laura, please be with him!] [Hahaha! A top hacker and a genius whose secret identity is revealed!] [Hey, look! This is just like a Mary Sue trope! A real one!] [Her singing made me feel goosebumps. It sounds so great!] The post was so popr that the parent¨Cchild variety show that Laura was invited to forwarded it on Twitter. With a sticker attached, the forwarded post wrote: [L sings so well. I think we have some useful ideas for the next challenge.] Thements section was filled with agreements. One of thements wrote: [L¡¯s voice is sweet and clear! It sounds like music to my ears! It feels like we can sense her strength. She should make a living out of this! You should let her sing!] [I have an idea. Can you let L¡¯s childhood sweetheart join the variety show with her? Just one episode is enough. The young man¡¯s so handsome! I really want to see him interact with L!] [Ahh! I also want to see the childhood sweethearts!] (Let him join! Let him join! Let him join!] Soon, the topic went on the trending list. It wrote: [Let Laura¡¯s childhood sweetheart join the variety show.] Thements section was full of expectations for what would happen between the two. I¡¯m embarrassed that I ship two kids together! But Zayn is so handsome!] He¡¯s handsome. He has surpassed the heartthrob in the entertainment industry at a young age!! Brandon was eager to respond Perhaps he could make it happen Then, he called Robert decisively Robert was confused ¡®Let Laura¡¯s childhood sweetheart join the variety show?¡± Brandon was very excited. ¡°I just saw them on the Inte One is ying the piano and the other is singing. The picture 09:29 Mon, 25 Aug @ap. ? 65% looks so harmonious. If he can join the show, our rating will definitely increase! I¡¯m willing to pay him the same as Laura! Just let him join in one episode. You should know his father, right? Robert did not want to agree. However, he owed Brandon¡¯s kindness I see I will try, but his father probably won¡¯t agree The Graham family was not short of money Nathan did not want Zayn to make a public appearance. Brandon was looking forward to it. ¡°Then I¡¯m counting on you. I hope you will help me get this chance!¡± Robert hung up the phone and checked the trending post on Twitter. The video of Laura¡¯s singing came into his sight. Her singing was melodious and pleasant. Surprised, Robert decided to save the video. He mused. ¡°Laura can sing so well. Her mother tended to sing off¨Ctune. But her kid actually reaches the same standard as Winnie.¡± He became more suspicious that Laura learned the skills before being born. She was perfect, as she wasn¡¯t human. He dialed Dexter¡¯s number and exined his intention. Dexter was particrly surprised. ¡°Zayn is popr? He can even participate in a variety show?¡± Robert nodded and said. ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll go with me. I¡¯ll bring Laura and Zayn to the show. The price will be about 100 thousand dors. I don¡¯t know how much Laura¡¯s appearance fee is.¡± Dexter shook his head and remarked, ¡°Zayn probably won¡¯t agree. He¡¯s fierce. Let me try.¡± He hung up the phone and looked at Zayn, who came to his side. Dexter probed, ¡°The variety show that L participates in invites you. You will earn about 100 thousand dors. Your piano performance with her just now went popr. So, do you want to go?¡± Zayn frowned and said nothing. Right then, Laura ran to Zayn happily. ¡°Zayn, Ms. Cortez praised me. Thank you for your apaniment. You¡¯re great at ying piano!¡± After Zayn heard that, his eyes lit up. He approached Dexter quietly. Tll go when I have time.¡± Dexter was confused. ¡°Huh? Zayn nced at him and said. ¡°I will agree to this matter, but only after I finish the exam He had to take a monthly exam Nathan set a target for Zayn, asking him to be one of the top ten students in school. It Zayn did that, Nathan would reward him by allowing him to go to Disnend by private jet with Laura and stay in a presidential suite at Disnend Hotel He wanted to bring Laura to see the princesses She liked princesses the most 09:29 Mon, 25 Aug 65% +28) Dexter was surprised by Zayn¡¯s decisiveness and sent a message to Robert. He texted: [You need to wait until he finishes his monthly exam. It¡¯s estimated for him to join after two more episodes. He agreed to the offer swiftly. He¡¯ll never refuse as long as Laura is there.] Robert replied: [Does he like Laura?] Dexter wrote: [Does anyone in the world not know that Zayn likes Laura?] Robert responded: [Then he doesn¡¯t need toe.] Dexter replied with a question mark. No Limits 125 Meanwhile, Zayn looked at Laura, who wasplimented by others. Laura smiled happily. He could not help smiling and spoke to Dexter. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Laura that I promised to participate in the show. I want to surprise her.¡± Dexter responded, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± In the distance, Winnie and others were in aplicated mood, looking at Laura being surrounded. Jasper was jealous. ¡°I can also y the piano, but why didn¡¯t I think of ying it just now?¡± Winnie nced at the unhappy Jasper and snorted coldly. ¡°Because you¡¯re like your father. Both are stubborn.¡± Then, she looked at Antonio. Antonio was in a trance and did not notice her gaze. Laura¡¯s performance so far was perfect. However, Antonio could not sing. He was tone¨Cdeaf like Lilian. The only advantage of Lilian was too good at sports. He assumed Laura was only a child active in sports. However, her potential was more than that. Laura was like thebination of Winnie and Lilian. Seeing Antonio in that state, Winnie lowered her eyes thoughtfully and said nothing. After the Summer Field Day, Laura held Winnie¡¯s hand intently. Winnie asked patiently, ¡°How are you feeling today? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Laura smiled and shook her head. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t feel ufortable! I¡¯m very happy!¡± Winnie softened her expression and looked at Laura with a moreplicated gaze. Zayn looked at them from a distance. If his guesses were right, Laura¡¯s mother must have hurt that woman. He did not know what that woman would do after she knew the truth. ¡± The only thing Zayn knew was that if Laura got hurt in the slightest way, he would definitely bring her home and provide her with the best, Not knowing that Zayn was looking from behind, Laura walked to the car with Winnie. Everyone at the school gate had left, leaving only them. It was very quiet there. Suddenly, an unexpected female voice came over. ¡°Are you Ms. Winnie Yale?¡± 09:29 Mon, 25 Aug 65% 28) 0 Hearing that, Laura raised her head and saw a woman in janitor¡¯s clothes looking at Winnie expectantly. Winnie was confused. ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman wiped the sweat on her hand and reached out to Winnie. ¡°I¡¯m Lilian¡¯s cellmate! I recognize you at a nce. It turns out that you¡¯re really Winnie. You look much prettier than in the photo!¡± Antonio¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Jasper, Xander, and Everett suddenly became nervous and looked at Laura. Laura was surprised and wanted to ask if the woman knew her mother. However, she remembered she could not make a slip, so she hurriedly shut up. The three boys secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Winnie looked calm and shook the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m her sister. Nice to meet you. Are you working here?¡± The woman nodded humbly. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s hard for us to find a job. How¡¯s Lilian doing? Did her mental state be better after getting out of prison?¡± Winnie was stunned and dropped her smile. ¡°What do you mean by her mental state? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± Hearing that, the woman sighed pitifully. ¡°She had been in a poor mental state since giving birth, and after her child was taken away by the police. She used tough and talk with us. After that, she fought and scolded people every day. The doctor said it was schizophrenia. It was serious. She looked like someone else.¡± Winnie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and her eyes turned red. Laura felt that Winnie¡¯s palm suddenly became cold, so she reached out to hold and rubbed her hand. The woman was even more surprised when she saw Laura. ¡°Is this Lilian¡¯s kid? What a beautiful little girl!¡± Antonio¡¯s expression changed, and he calmly protected Laura behind him. ¡°She¡¯s not Lilian¡¯s child.¡± The woman was surprised. ¡°But the kid looks like her.¡± She looked at Laura again and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother Lilian?¡± Laura frowned and shook her head,cking confidence. ¡°No¡­¡± At that moment, Winnie suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s indeed Lilian¡¯s child. Since her mother has a criminal record, I¡¯m worried that someone will discriminate against her. Can you keep it a secret?¡± Everyone was stunned and looked at Winnie. The atmosphere suddenly fell into a dead silence. Laura could not believe it and withdrew her hand subconsciously. The woman understood and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stop talking. I still have work to do. Bye.¡± Winnie nodded with a smile. After watching the woman go away, her smile disappeared instantly. Laura took a step back in fear. ¡°Winnie¡­¡± Winnie did not say anything. She turned around and looked at Laura calmly before looking at Antonio. 09:29 Mon, 25 Aug Then, she raised her hand and pped Antonio in the face. The four children took a deep breath. Jasper panicked. ¡°Mommy!¡± Winnie stared at Antonio intently. ¡°Do you know why I pped you?¡± Antonio looked stiff and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡± ???? 65% +28 Winnie looked at him sarcastically. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it? Lilian has been dead for nearly a month. Are you telling me it wasn¡¯t intentional?¡± Antonio was dumbfounded. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to tell you. I¡¯m afraid you will get triggered.¡± Winnie pushed him away. ¡°Triggered? So am I not triggered right now?¡± Her voice was anxious and clear, sounding powerful and firm. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me when Lilian went insane. You didn¡¯t even inform me when Lilian died and left a child! You know I¡¯ve been looking for her. Why did you team up with the people around me and conceal the truth? Everyone knows, but I don¡¯t! Just because I trust you, you assume you can treat me like an idiot, right?¡± said Winnie. Her three sons were so scared that they dared not breathe. Winnie was never that terrifying. Antonio was also slightly scared. He calmly held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Winnie broke free from him. ¡°No! If the private investigator hadn¡¯t found a clue, I would¡¯ve been fooled by you forever! Antonio Smith, how silly I am! I trust you so much, but you treat me like this!¡± Antonio held his breath. ¡°Did you hire a private investigator?¡± He thought he exposed himself earlier. Winnie nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. For so many years, do you think I won¡¯t find her myself if you don¡¯t help me? Lilian didn¡¯t leave any trace. She didn¡¯t want me to find her, so she had been erasing the trail of her life. Now, she is dead, and no one can cover up the traces. I found her because of that!¡± Antonio closed his eyes in remorse. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. Laura is not the child I want. I don¡¯t want to disappoint you again!¡± Winnie¡¯s expression changed, and she covered Laura¡¯s ears. ¡°She¡¯s the child of Lilian! Do you think you¡¯re that important, Antonio?!¡± Her voice was firm. Lau No Limits 126 With mes of anger flickering in her eyes, Winnie confronted Antonio and eximed, ¡°For years, I¡¯ve been saying that Lilian was wrongfully used, yet none of you believed me. You¡¯ve shattered her self¨Cconfidence, extinguished her hope for life, and driven her to madness! And now you¡¯re attempting to drive Laura into madness, too, aren¡¯t you?¡± Winnie¡¯s anger caused Laura to tremble with fear. Laura could never bear to witness the adults¡® arguments. She stood on tiptoe and attempted to wipe away Winnie¡¯s tears. ¡°Aunt Winnic, please don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Winnie!¡± Upon hearing Laura¡¯s words, Winnie frowned and swiftly embraced her. ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. The mistakes are on their part. It doesn¡¯t matter who your father is. I care more about your mother.¡± Winnie then added, ¡°And besides¡­¡± She gave Antonio a cold nce. ¡°Men can be reced easily, but I only have one sister.¡± Antonio¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he froze as if he had just been struck by a head¨Con blow. ¡°Did she just say that men can be reced?¡± he repeated silently. With Laura in her arms, Winnie stood up and left. She located the car she had asked the driver to leave for her and got into it. Antonio suddenly snapped back to his senses and followed her, calling out, ¡°Winnie!¡± Laura sat in the child safety seat, nervously fiddling with her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Winnie. I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you. Both Mr. Smith and the boys are concerned about your health. Can you please stop being angry? Maybe you can send me back to the orphanage and act as if I never existed.¡± Winnie gazed at Laura through the rearview mirror. Her eyes tinged with sadness. ¡°L, you¡¯re a wonderful girl. How could I ever pretend you never existed? I should take good care of you instead, don¡¯t you think?¡± Laura was stunned by that. Winnie then smiled at Laura and asked, ¡°I would like to go to your house. Can you bring me there?¡± Laura snapped out of her thoughts and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing my key around my neck.¡± Back then, she used to buy things frequently for her mother, so she always had spare keys. After Zealyn passed away, the key became a ne for Laura. She didn¡¯t dare to be without it even for a moment. Ignoring Antonio, who was tapping on the car window from outside, Winnie drove toward an old residential building. Leading Winnie to the top floor, Laura skillfully stood on tiptoe to open the door, saying, ¡°Aunt Winnie, pleasee in!¡± Winnie sensed a faint scent of alcohol permeating the air as the door opened. Frowning, Winnie entered the room and nced around. The entire room was messy. Laura assumed the role of a tour guide, leading Winnie to the bedroom. ¡°This is Mommy¡¯s room. She never wanted me to sleep with her. She used to say that I was dirty, so I slept on the couch.¡± Upon hearing this, Winnie gazed at Laura with astonishment. Then, as a mixture of emotions filled her, she walked over to 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug Lilian¡¯s dressing table. ? ?65% 28 Various cheap and unfamiliar brand cosmetics were ced on the dressing table. Winnie¡¯s nose stung as she suddenly recalled something Lilian had told her before. ¡°Winnie,¡± Zealyn had said. ¡°Dressing up will only slow down my punching speed. In our family, you¡¯re responsible for looking pretty, while I¡¯ll be thedy skilled in physical attacks!¡± Winnie blinked her eyes, determined not to cry. She then began to sift through Zealyn¡¯s belongings and soon came across a Chanel shopping bag. The shopping bag¡¯s poor quality was evident, indicating it was not genuine. However, it appeared that Zealyn had deliberately chosen it because it looked appealing. Winnie took out a white scarf from the inside. The stitches were somewhat haphazard, clearly a result of Zealyn¡¯s handiwork, and herck of skill was quite evident. Inside, there was a piece of paper with exquisitely flowing handwriting. The writing on it read: [Winnie, happy 35th birthday.] ¡°My 35th birthday. Lilian was still in prison at that time. She must have made this in prison,¡± thought Winnie. Winnie felt her nose sting, a sign that tears were welling up, but she fought to hold them back. She then proceeded to search the drawer and discovered a photograph. The photograph depicted Lilian during her time as a cheerleader, standing alongside Winnie. As the captain of the cheerleading team, Lilian enjoyed great poprity. To her, even the most challenging stunts were as effortless as eating. That was when Winnie intentionally joined Zealyn in celebration, and it was also the moment when they captured this photo. In between the two girls who bore a resemnce, a seemingly out¨Cof¨Cce full¨Cbody photo of Laura was ced, as if someone was trying to disguise the shot as a group picture of the three. Winnie turned to the back of the photograph. The note read: [This child is remarkably beautiful, and she possesses a temperament and interests simr to yours, Winnie.] Winnie¡¯s hands trembled as she turned to look at Laura. Laura cast a fearful gaze at Winnie, her eyes reflecting the uncertainty of a puppy about to be abandoned. ¡°Aunt Winnie, you don¡¯t want me, do you? Am I just a mistake, an illegitimate child?¡± Winnie sobbed silently and motioned for Laura toe closer. ¡°Come here.¡± With a worried look, Laura walked toward Winnie. Unexpectedly, she was being pulled into Winnie¡¯s arms. Winnie¡¯s voice was gentle and brimming with energy as she reassured, ¡°You¡¯ve never been a mistake and certainly not an illegitimate child. So please know that I won¡¯t abandon you. Not now or ever. Your mother didn¡¯t treat you well, and it¡¯s because she¡¯s been unwell. Don¡¯t hold it against her, all right?¡± Laura¡¯s nose tingled as she felt her aunt¡¯s voice resonating deep within her heart, imbuing her with an intangible strength. She nodded earnestly in acknowledgment. ¡°I never med Mommy.¡± Tears streamed down Winnie¡¯s face as she nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl. I¡¯ll provide you with all the love and care your mother wishes to give you. Starting now, you can call me ¡®Mommy¡® both privately and publicly. You¡¯re my child, alright?¡± Laura nodded with tears in her eyes and called out, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Winnie was on the verge of tears. She managed to hold them back and lifted Laura in her arms before leaving. They then arrived at an open space. The ce was unfamiliar to Laura. She noticed a crowd of people with red eyes, mostly dressed in ck attire. Holding Winnie¡¯s hand, she entered a building. Winnie¡¯s voice was trembling as she said, ¡°Hello, I want to see Lilian.¡± The staff was momentarily caught off guard. ¡°Huh? Are you looking for someone or a body?¡± Winnie paused for a moment. When she spoke, her voice sounded as if she had forced the words out of her throat. ¡°A body.¡± The staff looked up the records for a moment and furrowed their brow. ¡°Why did it take so long for you to collect the body? It has been frozen for quite a while. Moreover, you owe a significant amount of money. You¡¯ll need to settle the payment shortly.¡± Laura couldn¡¯t understand a single word said by the staff. However, Laura could feel cold sweat oozing from Winnie¡¯s palm. She then followed the staff into a cold room. The staff pulled open the drawer, revealing a long ck cloth. Once the ck cloth was lifted, a persony underneath it. Laura¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Mommy?¡± Liliany there calmly, with a frostyyer clinging to her brows and eyes. In a state of disbelief, Laura rushed over and extended her small hand to gently touch Lilian¡¯s eye. Her fingertips grew cold while theyer of frost on Lilian¡¯s eye instantly melted. She looked at Winnie in confusion. Winnie, with a stiff demeanor, donned the white scarf and grinned. ¡°Lilian, do I look good?¡± The staff was taken aback by her actions. Meanwhile, Laura was perplexed. She called out, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Winnie appeared as if she had lost her soul as she walked over to Lilian¡¯s side. Despite tears in her eyes, she wore a persistent smile as she spoke. ¡°See, this scarf suits me perfectly. I received your birthday gift, Lilian, and I finally got to see you. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Liliany there silently, offering no response. Her words grew more sorrowful as she spoke, and suddenly she cried out loudly like a child. Her heartbreaking wails filled the air, and her voice echoed with repeated calls for Lilian. 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug With tears streaming down her face, Laura stood beside Winnie, witnessing her mother¡¯s unresponsive state. She now understood what was going on. ¡°Mommy is truly dead,¡± she thought. Initially, Laura had a vague sense that her mother might have passed away, but she resisted believing it. * 3 65% Laura thought, ¡°So Mommy didn¡¯t be the queen of the fairy castle after all. She had left mepletely instead.¡± ¡± AD Comment Send gift No Limits 127 Two hourster, Laura held Winnie¡¯s hand and gazed at the urn that Winnie was cradling in her arms. * : 65% Winnie¡¯s face was extremely pale as she gazed up at the moonlight. ¡°L, from now on, you will be my daughter. We must live in ordance with Lilian¡¯s final wish.¡± Laura choked and asked, ¡°Mommy Winnie, what was my mother¡¯sst wish?¡± After a moment of contemtion, Winnie said, ¡°She wants you to have everything she ever desired but never attained, to be the best in our family.¡± A surge of determination filled Laura¡¯s heart as she recalled her mother¡¯s final moments. She nodded firmly, saying, ¡°I want to be the best! I¡¯ll fulfill my two mommies¡® wishes!¡± Laura¡¯s mention of ¡°two mommies¡± amused Winnie. She then silently declined a call from Antonio and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have several houses. We¡¯ll find a suitable home for ourselves.¡± Laura nodded and added, ¡°I¡¯m going to be in a variety show soon. I¡¯ll give you all the money I make from it!¡± Winnie smiled upon hearing that. ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me any money, but I can save it for you. If the money isn¡¯t enough, just let me know. I¡¯ll also buy you new clothes to make you look beautiful when you¡¯re on the variety show, all right?¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Mrs. Smith is really my mommy now! This is awesome!¡± thought Laura. Antonio had been calling Winnie non¨Cstop. However, none of the calls were connected. The siblings of the Yale family wore gloomy expressions. Observing Antonio¡¯s reaction, they understood that Winnie was genuinely upset. Antonio suddenly threw his phone to the ground. ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed silently. He had forgotten that Winnie could find a private investigator herself! Louis suggested with a somber look, ¡°Laura is participating in the variety show in two days, isn¡¯t she? We could attempt to meet Winnie there, couldn¡¯t we? After all, she¡¯ll have to send the child there.¡± Anxious, Jasper questioned, ¡°Will Mommy hate L?¡± Sitting on the couch, Favian lit a cigarette and remarked, ¡°Winnie¡¯s anger stems from Antonio hiding the truth from her. She genuinely cares for Laura. You needn¡¯t worry about her mistreating the child.¡± Joshua rolled his eyes and stated, ¡°In summary, Laura is the child born from Lilian¡¯s schemes. Winnie values this child more than Antonio. However, Antonio takes himself too seriously and believes he is more important than the child, resulting in this situation.¡± Antonio was speechless after hearing that. ¡°Should I thank you for your analysis?¡± he remarked sarcastically in silence. Robert raised his hand and interjected, ¡°That¡¯s enough. For now, our main breakthrough is Laura. On the day of the variety 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug CAP. 65% show shooting, we¡¯ll attempt to meet Winnie there. Moreover, L is an innocent child. She will likely be willing to assist us¡± They all nodded At this point, they had no choice but to wait for that day¡¯s arrival On the day of the variety show shooting, Laura headed to the scene as per required. Winnie spoke seriously to Laura. ¡°Remember, regardless of how kind your uncles may be to you or the treats they offer, you must not reveal our whereabouts. I don¡¯t wish to see Antonio and the others at the moment. I want to assess their behavior first. If they prove themselves, we might consider discussing forgiveness, okay?¡± Laura nodded seriously. ¡°Okay!¡± thought Laura. Feeling relieved by Laura¡¯s assurance, Winnie apanied her to the film set. In the distance, she noticed several men waiting for her. Such a scene would instantly captivate anyone¡¯s attention. A row of impably handsome men standing there was truly at feast for the eyes. Winnic rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You can go now, L. Be careful.¡± Laura nodded and got out of the car clumsily. Antonio¡¯s eyes lit up as he spotted them, and he hurriedly ran over. ¡°Winnie!¡± Winnie raised her middle finger at him and drove away. Antonio, caught off guard by the sudden action, instinctively chased after the car. Winnie vanished from his sight in an instant as if she were fleeing for her life. He frowned and looked at Laura. ¡°How is your aunt?¡± Looking up at his stubble, Laura nodded and said, ¡°Mommy has been doing really welltely! But, Mr. Smith, are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Antonio lowered his head in annoyance. In fact, he hadn¡¯t slept for days. Without Winnie by his side, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Observing Antonio¡¯s current condition, Laura spoke sympathetically. ¡°Mommy told me that in order to earn her forgiveness, it depends on how you treat me. She¡¯ll evaluate everythingprehensively.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t understand the meaning, she believed that as long as she recounted every word Winnie said, nothing would go wrong. Antonio instantly became energetic when he heard that. ¡°How do I treat you?¡± The siblings of the Yale family also approached them. Antonio paused for a moment, contemting the meaning behind Laura¡¯s words. Then, he swiftly ced the flower he had prepared into Laura¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is for you, L.¡± The bouquet consisted of 33 blue and white roses, each onerge and fragrant. 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug p. Laura was caught off guard by it! She felt like she was going to be overwhelmed by the flowers! ?65% 0 After a brief pause, Antonio felt that the gift wasn¡¯t sincere enough. He retrieved a ck card from his pocket and ced it in her hand. ¡°You can use this card. Buy whatever you like!¡± Louis, Favian, and Joshua all positioned themselves behind Antonio. They all squatted down and inquired, ¡°Kiddo, do you have enough pocket money?¡± Laura nodded and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really spend money. I still have the 200 thousand dors you gave me.¡± Louis took out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another 200 thousand dors. I shall take the lead.¡± Joshua smacked his lips and said, ¡°If so, I¡¯ll give you 400 thousand dors.¡± After seeing his brothers¡® actions, Favian said coldly, ¡°400 thousand dors and a mansion.¡± Everyone looked at him in horror. ¡°What?¡± Louis thought Favian was being absurd. ¡°Why are we trying to outdo each other on this?¡± Favian adjusted his sses and said casually, ¡°I value my time. I can¡¯t afford to waste it. I can transfer ownership of the mansion to Winnie and Laura. When Laura bes an adult, I¡¯ll transfer it solely to her name.¡± Joshua let out a snort. ¡°Favian, this just takes the fun out of it. You¡¯re not genuinely being kind to the child. Your intentions are far from pure!¡± After making the usation, Joshua took out his phone and said, ¡°I say give the child 1 million dors.¡± Antonio couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Favian was speechless by it. Louis, on the other hand, thought, ¡°You are the one who has impure intentions!¡± AD Comment No Limits 128 Laura stood astounded as she watched the men embroiled in a heated argument. She wondered, ¡°Are they about to present me with mary gifts?¡± The urge to intervene tugged at her, but just then, a message popped up on her watch. [Leave them be.] It was a text from Winnie. While Winnie was driving to her workce, the phone that Laura had entrusted to her kept buzzing incessantly. After giving it a check, she discovered a series of substantial wire transfers, all bearing familiar names. In a matter of moments, Laura¡¯s bank ount bnce had skyrocketed to millions of dors. ??,65% Winnie scoffed as she texted everyone: [You¡¯ve all failed the first test. I¡¯ll return the money. Cease your attempt at bribery with such meager offerings.] When the Yale family read the message, a collective astonishment washed over them. Antonio, perplexed by their failure, exchanged uncertain nces with them. Meanwhile, Winnie set her phone aside with a resolute expression. Winnie thought, ¡®These bunch of scoundrels have lived through life without facing any real challenges. Not only do they carry an overwhelming sense of entitlement, but their attitudes are thoroughly despicable as well. This time, I must teach them a good lesson.¡¯ In the past, they had subjected Lilian to prejudice and various forms of mental suppression from the very day Lilian was born, all only because of her average intelligence. Yet, they remained oblivious to their actions and firmly believed they were justified. Lilian had endured great suffering due to their behavior. She had lost her hair, suffered from insomnia, and even wept daily under the weight of stress. Winnie was a firsthand witness to Lilian¡¯s struggles. She had observed thetterboring through nights of intense study, eventually earning her ce at a prestigious university through her own sheer determination. In Winnie¡¯s eyes, Lilian stood out as the most remarkable person in the Yale family, and the reason behind the night Lilian with Antonio was rooted in their parents¡® abuse. Theybeled Lilian as incapable of achieving anything, belittling her to the point where she believed she was worthless. In fact, they even went as far asparing her to Winnie, asserting that Lilian could never attain what came effortlessly to her sister, no matter how hard Lilian attempted. On that very day, it happened to be Lilian¡¯s birthday. Upon hearing their hurtfulments, she retorted, ¡°We¡¯ll see, then.¡± This led to the scenario where she disguised herself as Winnie and engaged in an affair with the drunken Antonio, At that moment, rage had surged within Winnie. Yet, amid her frustration, she felt a profound sorrow to see Lilian subjecting herself to such degradation. Despite it being Antonio who spent the night with Zealyn, Winnie didn¡¯t think Zealyn deserved this. 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug She held the belief that her little sister deserved to be with a more outstanding man. ???, 64% 28) However, Lilian was overly concerned with how others perceived her. She yearned for her family¡¯s approval and true eptance, but her efforts to regain their favor only revealed their bias. Slowly, she descended into self¨Cdestructive despair, ultimately meeting a tragic end. Lilian¡¯s fate served as a clear warning, urging Winnie to take heed. Winnie wished these people would genuinely like Laura. Otherwise, she would not care to maintain ties with them anymore. She was determined to prevent another tragedy like Lilian¡¯s from happening again. Antonio anxiously stared at his phone. A thought struck him, and he urgently grasped Laura¡¯s arm. ¡°L, can you tell me if Aunt Winnie has ever talked to you about the key to passing?¡± Laura shook her head, looking clueless. Meanwhile, the variety show was about to begin filming. Robert beckoned to Laura and said, ¡°L,e over here!¡± She hurriedly ran over, clutching a bunch of flowers in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± The filming of the variety show coincided perfectly with Laura¡¯s hurried approach to Robert, with the bunch of flowers still clutched in her hand. In a cheerful tone, she called out, ¡°Daddy!¡± Livements began flooding in, with someone starting: [Aww, my sweet daughter!] [My darling! I finally got to see you! Boohoo! Do you know how hard my days have been recently?] [Why is L holding a bunch of flowers?] [Could it be that our L has fans now? Did a fan give her these? But aren¡¯t the flowers a little too big? Haha!] A genuine smile graced Robert¡¯s face as he bent down to hug the girl. ¡°Who gave you the flowers?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes sparkled as she pointed toward Antonio. ¡°It was that man over there. He wanted to give them to his wife, but she didn¡¯t want them, so he gave them to me.¡± Both Robert and Antonio appeared puzzled by her words. The barrage of livements continued. [LOL! So, it¡¯s just a regift, then?] [I¡¯m dying! I really want to know which guy is embarrassing himself like this in a livestream.] With a gentle chuckle, Robert took the flowers from her. ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll hold onto them for you. Did you miss me?¡± Laura nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes!¡± Leaning closer, Robert nted a sincere kiss on her cheek. ¡°I missed you too.¡± The man was starting to realize just how adorable this little girl was. As expected, thement section was again swarmed with endlessments. [Holy moly! A kiss from the best actor himself!] [I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m jealous of a kid!] 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug [I identify as Laura¡¯s cheek right now.] [He¡¯s still so fond of our daughter.] [Can I switch bodies with Laura at once? Can I be her? Can I?] 64% ¡± In the meantime, Louis stood outside the filming site with a displeased expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t this fellow being too affectionate? I can¡¯t believe he actually kissed the child!¡± All of a sudden, their phones buzzed with notifications. Winnie had created a group chat and added everyone except their parents. Winnie: [Robert has passed the first test. +1 point.] Louis was baffled. ¡°Is kissing Laura the key to passing the first test?¡± Antonio stared at his phone in disbelief. Then, a sudden realization dawned on him, and he strode purposefully toward Laura. ¡°Antonio, where are you going?¡± asked Louis. Antonio¡¯s expression remained resolute as he took long strides. ¡°To kiss Laura.¡± Joshua quickly grabbed the man. ¡°Are you out of your mind? They¡¯re filming a variety show right now. If you barge in like that, you¡¯ll just be seen as a pervert, and this is being livestreamed!¡± Antonio came to a halt and abruptly snapped back to his senses. He then pulled out his phone and dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°It¡¯s me. Bring the n B cars here.¡± A hushed silence fell over everyone as they gazed at him in astonishment. Shortly after, a line of G¨CWagons began to move, making their way toward the film set. Laura¡¯s attention was caught by the approaching vehicles, leaving her momentarily stunned. Robert followed her gaze, and his countenance underwent a subtle shift at what came into his view. Sensing something amiss in the duo¡¯s expressions, the cameraman swiveled his camera around, capturing a row of G- Wagons with their rears facing the camera. The scene was so grandiose that it almost seemed like there were bombs inside the automobiles. Suddenly, a group of ck¨Cd men appeared out of nowhere and flung open the trunks of the cars, revealing a mesmerizing sight of glimmer and radiance. The livements showed: [How dazzling! Is that a treasure chest?] Laura instinctively squinted before gradually widening her eyes, only to find an array of exquisite cakes arranged in the form of cake towers! Each of the five cars wasden with these cake towers, and they were even decorated with strips of twinkling lights. To top it off, there was even a life¨Csize cutout of Laura at the side! The five ck¨Cd men positioned themselves next to the cars and loudly announced with a poker face, ¡°Ms. Yale¡¯s family invites everyone to enjoy cakes and milkshakes! Wishing everyone a smooth filming process!¡± A ripple of stupefaction swept through Laura and the crew, rendering them speechless. 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug The livements erupted with a flurry of questions as well. As for the variety show¡¯s guests, their jaws had all dropped in amazement. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Even Laura herself was dumbfounded, her gaze unconsciously sweeping over all the men standing across from her. Among them, Antonio, in particr, appearedposed and self¨Cassured, with a hint of satisfaction on his face. She saw through him instantly, thinking, ¡°So, it was him?¡± Robert was at a loss for words. ¡°What an¡­ extravagant and ostentatious disy.¡± The towering cake structures seemed magnificent, but the five men in ck appeared rather out of ce. Derrick burst intoughter. ¡°My goodness, L. Is this a special gift for me from your family?¡± Laura nervously tugged at the edge of her skirt, offering an awkward smile in response. Somehow, she felt the whole spectacle was a tad over¨Cthe¨Ctop. However, Carter and the others were thoroughly delighted. ¡°What a pleasant surprise! Let¡¯s thank L and her family for their kind gesture!¡± The children,pletely engrossed in the spectacle, beamed at Laura and chorused, ¡°Thank you, L!¡± Laura¡¯s heart swelled with joy as she bobbed her head, relieved that most people didn¡¯t find it ostentatious at all. AD No Limits 129 Be jumped before her and said, ¡°L, these things look delicious. Can I eat them now?¡± Shawn also raised his hand and said, ¡®I want to eat too!¡± Aaron nodded and chimed in. ¡°L, I want to cat too!¡± Laura was moved and she looked at Antonio subconsciously. Antonio nodded her as an approval. Her eyes glistened brightly, and she nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Let¡¯s go together!¡± * There were hints of appreciation in the children¡¯s eyes. They quickly rushed to the snack area and shouted, ¡°Hooray!¡± 64%f Be told the others to maintain order. ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s let L eat first. Let L choose her favorite food first, then it¡¯s our turn because these are L¡¯s!¡± Laura waved her hand, signaling them to choose without caring about her. The children were happier and they chattered around her. She couldn¡¯t hide herughter and then took the initiative to distribute milkshakes to the children¡¯s fathers. ¡°Here are some milkshakes for you all!¡± The children¡¯s fathers took it with a smile. Robert looked proud. He thought, ¡°Look at my child. She¡¯s so obedient, sensible, and polite!¡± The livements on the live stream were flooded with cheers. Outside the production team, Louis was stunned and he looked at Antonio absurdly. ¡°When did you prepare it?¡± Antonio stared at Laura¡¯s back with his eyes twinkling. ¡°I prepared two cars. One for Laura and the other for Winnie.¡± He knew that Winnie cared about the child very much, so as long as he treated the child well, he could make Winnie happy. He opened the group chat via Instagram direct message with anticipation. Winnie typed: [Antonio is exaggerating things. He hopes to win a little girl¡¯s heart through unrealistic measures but doesn¡¯t put emotions into it. It¡¯s all tricks, and one point will be deducted.] Antonio was baffled. Louis burst intoughter instantly. Joshua alsoughed and said, ¡°Hahaha! Antonio finally experiences a setback! Pass the word on! Antonio suffers a huge setback! Favian red at Antonio contemptuously. ¡°It¡¯s so stupid. It would be strange if someone appreciates what you¡¯ve done. How could you do something so old¨Cfashioned?¡± Antonio¡¯s face darkened, and he remained silent. Laura was ttered by the praises and suddenly noticed something. She rushed out of the film set and said to everyone, 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug ¡°Wait for me!¡± 64% 28) She went straight to Antonio and hugged his legs with open arms. She raised her head to look at him and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smith!¡± Antonio blinked as he was dumbfounded. His face was reflected in Laura¡¯s dark eyes, and she smiled brightly. ¡°You¡¯ve given me the best gift! It is the first time I have given a gift to someone else! Thank you!¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran back to the recording area like a happy elf. Antonio was stunned for a moment. Looking at her back, he smiled unconsciously. Several women in suits wearing sunsses were holding telescopes. Seeing his smile, they recorded and wrote: [Contestant A smiled after receiving the judges¡® thanks.] Another woman took a picture with a high¨Cmagnification lens and sent it to Winnie. That woman typed: [The corners of Contestant A¡¯s mouth curled slightly. There was something that made him happy subconsciously. I bet there is 90 percent of sincerity in this smile.] The psychologist frowned and said, ¡°This is not only 90 percent. It¡¯s pure sincerity. Video team, pleasee over. Let¡¯s do a slow¨Cmotion yback.¡± A group of people bent down to study the video. A woman nodded. ¡°You can give this man an S¨Ccard.¡± Winnie¡¯s assistant standing behind them was confused. Undoubtedly, those people were there to supervise Laura. Winnie spent a lot of money to hire such a group of people. They had to work from eight in the morning until five in the evening. They had two days off on weekends with a monthly sry of five figures. The sry for working overtime would be calcted separately. The group consisted of an expert in stalking, an elite photographer, and a psychologist. Her objective was to see if those dangerous men around her would slowly show their sincerity. She wanted to see if the supervisors made concessions to them. Rich people had weird thoughts after all. At the diagonally opposite corner of those people, Laura was happily drinking her milkshake. Lots of people wereughing in the livements. They wrote: [Is it my illusion that Laura¡¯s family seems to be very rich¡­] [My friend, it is not an illusion. Laura is a student of Skyline Academy, and she is definitely rich. The uniform alone costs five figures.] [I heard wolfling, her childhood sweetheart who became famous, was richer. Laura is close to him, so she can¡¯t be poor.] [I can¡¯t imagine the world of rich people!) [L has a poor start in her life, but her life is getting much better now! After being abused by her biological mother, she became a popr child star. Her family is rich too.] [Does shee from a family with tens of billions of dors worth of assets waiting for her to inherit if she does not want to work hard? [Wait! Look who¡¯s here?] As the camera pulled away, a female celebrity wearing a sunshade hat walked over with her suitcase, She does not have any children with her. Her beach waves hair fluttered in the wind, and her whole body shone in the sunlight. 11 The woman walked up to them and was suddenly attracted by the cart of milkshakes and cake towers. ¡°Oh, my grah, is this a wee gift for me? You are so thoughtful. As she spoke, the woman took off her sunsses and revealed an extremely beautiful face. Laura¡¯s eyes were wide open, taken aback by the woman¡¯s beauty. Robert¡¯s face darkened. The livements showed: [It¡¯s Yvonna! Oh my! How could it be Yvonna!] [She is a special guest!] [Oh, my gosh, it¡¯s her. I heard a special guest will be here today, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Yvonna. She is so beautiful.] [Let¡¯s wee our Queen of Lackadaisicalness!] Laura looked at her in surprise. Yvonna also noticed the human¨Cshaped standee and fixed her gaze on Laura. She walked to Laura with a smile. ¡°Little girl, did you prepare the milkshake especially for me after knowing that I¡¯ll being here today?¡± Yvonna¡¯s beauty was so dazzling that it was too blinding for Laura. Thetter said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, but you can drink it.¡± After saying that, everyone went silent. Yvonna¡¯s smile froze. The livements read: [Nice!] [Lazybones thought everyone knew her, did she? That¡¯s disgusting!] [L has always been honest since she was a kid!] Robert lowered his head to hold back hisughter. He gave Laura a thumbs¨Cup in his heart. A hint of coldness shed across Yvonna¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, thanks. I can¡¯t afford to drink it.¡± Not far away, Antonio¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. Louis frowned. ¡°That woman has a displeasing look.¡± Joshua nodded with a cold face. Favian was puzzled. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± With a sharp gaze, Louis said, ¡°Because the way she looked at Laura was unfriendly and annoying.¡± Favian blinked and looked at the three men with gloomy faces. 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug The aura was so oppressing that it could form a big wall. 7 The production team said, ¡°We have a special guest today, and she is Ms. Yvonna Moon! She will spend three days and nights on an adventure with our production team. Dear children, remember to get along with her!¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Yvonna¡¯s gaze lingered on Robert, and she asked, ¡°Mr. Yale, it¡¯s been a long time. How are you?¡± 64% Seeing that she was about to lean over, Robert picked up Laura and said decisively, ¡°L, help me to have a handshake with her. Look how beautiful thisdy is.¡± Even though he said that, his eyes were full of coldness. Laura felt that he was unhappy, so she held Yvonna with enthusiasm and shook her hand vigorously. ¡°My father has been very good recently. He¡¯s been eating well and sleeping well! Thank you for your concern!¡± Yvonna was baffled by Laura¡¯s response. No Limits 130 Be jumped before her and said, ¡°L, these things look delicious. Can I eat them now?¡± Shawn also raised his hand and said, ¡®I want to eat too!¡± Aaron nodded and chimed in. ¡°L, I want to cat too!¡± Laura was moved and she looked at Antonio subconsciously. Antonio nodded her as an approval. Her eyes glistened brightly, and she nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Let¡¯s go together!¡± * There were hints of appreciation in the children¡¯s eyes. They quickly rushed to the snack area and shouted, ¡°Hooray!¡± 64%f Be told the others to maintain order. ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s let L eat first. Let L choose her favorite food first, then it¡¯s our turn because these are L¡¯s!¡± Laura waved her hand, signaling them to choose without caring about her. The children were happier and they chattered around her. She couldn¡¯t hide herughter and then took the initiative to distribute milkshakes to the children¡¯s fathers. ¡°Here are some milkshakes for you all!¡± The children¡¯s fathers took it with a smile. Robert looked proud. He thought, ¡°Look at my child. She¡¯s so obedient, sensible, and polite!¡± The livements on the live stream were flooded with cheers. Outside the production team, Louis was stunned and he looked at Antonio absurdly. ¡°When did you prepare it?¡± Antonio stared at Laura¡¯s back with his eyes twinkling. ¡°I prepared two cars. One for Laura and the other for Winnie.¡± He knew that Winnie cared about the child very much, so as long as he treated the child well, he could make Winnie happy. He opened the group chat via Instagram direct message with anticipation. Winnie typed: [Antonio is exaggerating things. He hopes to win a little girl¡¯s heart through unrealistic measures but doesn¡¯t put emotions into it. It¡¯s all tricks, and one point will be deducted.] Antonio was baffled. Louis burst intoughter instantly. Joshua alsoughed and said, ¡°Hahaha! Antonio finally experiences a setback! Pass the word on! Antonio suffers a huge setback! Favian red at Antonio contemptuously. ¡°It¡¯s so stupid. It would be strange if someone appreciates what you¡¯ve done. How could you do something so old¨Cfashioned?¡± Antonio¡¯s face darkened, and he remained silent. Laura was ttered by the praises and suddenly noticed something. She rushed out of the film set and said to everyone, 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug ¡°Wait for me!¡± 64% 28) She went straight to Antonio and hugged his legs with open arms. She raised her head to look at him and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smith!¡± Antonio blinked as he was dumbfounded. His face was reflected in Laura¡¯s dark eyes, and she smiled brightly. ¡°You¡¯ve given me the best gift! It is the first time I have given a gift to someone else! Thank you!¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran back to the recording area like a happy elf. Antonio was stunned for a moment. Looking at her back, he smiled unconsciously. Several women in suits wearing sunsses were holding telescopes. Seeing his smile, they recorded and wrote: [Contestant A smiled after receiving the judges¡® thanks.] Another woman took a picture with a high¨Cmagnification lens and sent it to Winnie. That woman typed: [The corners of Contestant A¡¯s mouth curled slightly. There was something that made him happy subconsciously. I bet there is 90 percent of sincerity in this smile.] The psychologist frowned and said, ¡°This is not only 90 percent. It¡¯s pure sincerity. Video team, pleasee over. Let¡¯s do a slow¨Cmotion yback.¡± A group of people bent down to study the video. A woman nodded. ¡°You can give this man an S¨Ccard.¡± Winnie¡¯s assistant standing behind them was confused. Undoubtedly, those people were there to supervise Laura. Winnie spent a lot of money to hire such a group of people. They had to work from eight in the morning until five in the evening. They had two days off on weekends with a monthly sry of five figures. The sry for working overtime would be calcted separately. The group consisted of an expert in stalking, an elite photographer, and a psychologist. Her objective was to see if those dangerous men around her would slowly show their sincerity. She wanted to see if the supervisors made concessions to them. Rich people had weird thoughts after all. At the diagonally opposite corner of those people, Laura was happily drinking her milkshake. Lots of people wereughing in the livements. They wrote: [Is it my illusion that Laura¡¯s family seems to be very rich¡­] [My friend, it is not an illusion. Laura is a student of Skyline Academy, and she is definitely rich. The uniform alone costs five figures.] [I heard wolfling, her childhood sweetheart who became famous, was richer. Laura is close to him, so she can¡¯t be poor.] [I can¡¯t imagine the world of rich people!) [L has a poor start in her life, but her life is getting much better now! After being abused by her biological mother, she became a popr child star. Her family is rich too.] [Does shee from a family with tens of billions of dors worth of assets waiting for her to inherit if she does not want to work hard? [Wait! Look who¡¯s here?] As the camera pulled away, a female celebrity wearing a sunshade hat walked over with her suitcase, She does not have any children with her. Her beach waves hair fluttered in the wind, and her whole body shone in the sunlight. 11 The woman walked up to them and was suddenly attracted by the cart of milkshakes and cake towers. ¡°Oh, my grah, is this a wee gift for me? You are so thoughtful. As she spoke, the woman took off her sunsses and revealed an extremely beautiful face. Laura¡¯s eyes were wide open, taken aback by the woman¡¯s beauty. Robert¡¯s face darkened. The livements showed: [It¡¯s Yvonna! Oh my! How could it be Yvonna!] [She is a special guest!] [Oh, my gosh, it¡¯s her. I heard a special guest will be here today, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Yvonna. She is so beautiful.] [Let¡¯s wee our Queen of Lackadaisicalness!] Laura looked at her in surprise. Yvonna also noticed the human¨Cshaped standee and fixed her gaze on Laura. She walked to Laura with a smile. ¡°Little girl, did you prepare the milkshake especially for me after knowing that I¡¯ll being here today?¡± Yvonna¡¯s beauty was so dazzling that it was too blinding for Laura. Thetter said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, but you can drink it.¡± After saying that, everyone went silent. Yvonna¡¯s smile froze. The livements read: [Nice!] [Lazybones thought everyone knew her, did she? That¡¯s disgusting!] [L has always been honest since she was a kid!] Robert lowered his head to hold back hisughter. He gave Laura a thumbs¨Cup in his heart. A hint of coldness shed across Yvonna¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, thanks. I can¡¯t afford to drink it.¡± Not far away, Antonio¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. Louis frowned. ¡°That woman has a displeasing look.¡± Joshua nodded with a cold face. Favian was puzzled. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± With a sharp gaze, Louis said, ¡°Because the way she looked at Laura was unfriendly and annoying.¡± Favian blinked and looked at the three men with gloomy faces. 09:30 Mon, 25 Aug The aura was so oppressing that it could form a big wall. 7 The production team said, ¡°We have a special guest today, and she is Ms. Yvonna Moon! She will spend three days and nights on an adventure with our production team. Dear children, remember to get along with her!¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Yvonna¡¯s gaze lingered on Robert, and she asked, ¡°Mr. Yale, it¡¯s been a long time. How are you?¡± 64% Seeing that she was about to lean over, Robert picked up Laura and said decisively, ¡°L, help me to have a handshake with her. Look how beautiful thisdy is.¡± Even though he said that, his eyes were full of coldness. Laura felt that he was unhappy, so she held Yvonna with enthusiasm and shook her hand vigorously. ¡°My father has been very good recently. He¡¯s been eating well and sleeping well! Thank you for your concern!¡± Yvonna was baffled by Laura¡¯s response. No Limits 131 Chapter 131 After Laura finished speaking, the livements started pouring in: [Haha! Hahaha!] [Aaron¡¯s smile didn¡¯t disappear. It¡¯s just transferred to my face! Hahaha! Haha!] [Laura is probably thinking that Aaron speaks nothing but the truth!] [See? Theckadaisical persona adored by fans is just silly in the eyes of a child!] [Isn¡¯t Yvonna a fool? It¡¯s disgusting to continue pretending to be a baby at such an age.] Yvonna¡¯s expression was horribly grim. Laura was worried and said, ¡°Yvonna, your face looks gloomy. Are you okay?¡± Yvonna was speechless. She thought, ¡°This kid did it on purpose! She¡¯s deliberately trying to annoy me!¡± But the next moment, Laura held Yvonna¡¯s hand and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Yvonna, let¡¯s do the tasks quickly.¡± Yvonna was stumped for words. She withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Aaron. I will buy you foodter. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want to eat, okay?¡± Aaron sobbed and sniffled, ignoring Yvonna while hiding behind Laura. Yvonna¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. Sensing a murderous aura from Yvonna, Laura stood in front of Aaron calmly and said, ¡°Yvonna, let¡¯s go.¡± Yvonna¡¯s cold and stern gazended on Laura. Saying nothing, Yvonna walked slowly into the food bazaar. 64% Laura sighed and pulled Aaron¡¯s arm, whispering to him, ¡°Aaron, you can¡¯t always say that Yvonna is not good. If so, Yvonna will be angry. Besides, Yvonna is quite a nice person. She¡¯s just a little bit stupid. It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re smart. The adults asked us to stay with her just for us to take care of her!¡± Yvonna paused and finally broke down. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid! Who said I¡¯m stupid?¡± Laura hurriedly put her hand behind her back and looked at Yvonna with an extraordinary look of approval. ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re not stupid! You¡¯re the smartest!¡± Yvonna was at a loss for words. The screen was once again filled with livements: [Hahahahahahaha!] [I¡¯mughing so hard right now! Laura is the expert on putting Lazybones in ce!] It¡¯s mainly because Laura is very sincere. So, when she says Lazybones isn¡¯t stupid, it looks like she¡¯s coaxing an idiot!] [Girls,e and have a look! Lazybones has been put in ce once again! Hahahahaha! I¡¯mughing so hard right now!] [Girls, I saw on Twitter that Lazybones is being rebuked by Laura! Am Ite to the show?] [You¡¯re notte! But you missed the ssic conversation just now. Hahahahahaha!] With a glum expression, Yvonna gritted her teeth and walked straight to Aaron while holding back her anger, ¡°Aaron darling. I¡¯m really not stupid at alta Don¡¯t worry, I will lead you all to victory.¡± Aaron sobbed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, 1/4 07:54 Tue, 26 Aug MT. Yvonna was confused. 364%8 Hearing this, Laura snapped at Aaron. ¡°Why are you speaking the truth so tantly?¡± Aaron reacted and said with a sad face, ¡°I believe you.¡± Seeing that, Laura nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Very well! You¡¯re emotionally intelligent!¡± Yvonna thought, ¡°Emotionally intelligent, my arse!¡± Then, she turned around and left. Aaron showed his true color and pulled Laura¡¯s arm. ¡°L, please don¡¯t leave me, okay? Yvonna is like Snow White¡¯s stepmother.¡± Looking as if she knew what she was doing, Laura gave him a quick hug and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Zayn in the ssroom looked at the live¨Cstreaming channel, and he snapped the 2B pencil in his hand in half. He couldn¡¯t believe that the little fool who always needed protection in front of him was acting like a sister in front of another boy. No matter how he looked at it, he didn¡¯t like it. The teacher in charge of the self¨Cstudy ss was shocked to see the change in Zayn¡¯s expression. The teacher thought, ¡°Seems like the show that the little scion is watching has a bad plot right now. He asionally smiles and asionally remains calm. Now, he has a sullen face! Is he angry because Superman fails to save the earth?¡± The teacher pretended to walk over unintentionally and nced at the phone Zayn was hiding. Just then, Laura¡¯s face appeared on the live¨Cstreaming channel. The teacher was confused and thought, ¡°A variety show? He is watching a variety show until he snapped a pencil in half?¡± Then, Aaron on the live¨Cstreaming channel nuzzled his face against Laura¡¯s face, Zayn picked up a book and smashed it on his phone. The teacher was thoroughly puzzled. After Aaron rubbed his face against Laura¡¯s, Laura felt that he was in a good mood and held his hand, then they ran toward Yvonna quickly. Yvonna was still angry. She looked like she wanted to beckadaisical immediately. ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± Laura nodded and suggested, ¡°Yvonna, i just did some analyzing. We have 20 dors. But we can only trigger the task card conditions by spending 4 dors each time. Yet, there are 50 shops here. We only have five chances. ording to my analysis, we should ask who happens to have goods that are worth exactly 4 dors. In this way, the probability of getting something is higher!¡± Brandon and his assistant director exchanged a nce in surprise and thought, ¡°This child is smart!¡± The livements wrote: [Ah! I knew L is smart!] (She looks like the young Hermione from Harry Potter.] [Hello, everyone. The theme of this variety show is the bizarre adventures of Laura and her useless A¨Clist starlet In contrast, Laura¡¯s high IQ makes Yvonna look like an idiot.] [Our Vonvon must have thought of it as well, okay?) 07:54 Tue, 26 Aug M In fact, Yvonna didn¡¯t listen to Laura at all. Instead, she lunged toward a shop and said happily, ¡°Oh my gosh! Isn¡¯t this beef jerky? I like beef jerky. Let¡¯s have some!¡± Laura and Aaron were both confused. The livements read: [?] [Where are Yvonna¡¯s fans? Who said she also thought of it as well? Come out now! I promise I won¡¯t p you!] 64% Laura dragged Yvonna and tried to persuade thetter politely. ¡°We can¡¯t do this, Yvonna. We need to know which vendors can sell things worth 4 dors so that we can have a chance! Everyone hasn¡¯t arrived yet, so it¡¯s easier for us to find ten task cards. But if everyone exchanged the task cards one after another, there would be only six envelopes left when eventually get them. We must get it faster. And as long as we get the task cards, you can eat anything you want!¡± Yvonna smiled as if she didn¡¯t hear Laura. Yvonna swayed her head and hummed, ¡°I like beef jerky the most.¡± Laura said in puzzlement, ¡°Laura?¡± Yvonna¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. She bent down and looked at Laura. ¡°Darling, I am an adult. I know how to control this money. I know you are very smart, but can you rest assured and be brave to leave all this to me?¡± Laura frowned and asked, ¡°Can I say no?¡± Yvonna smiled fakely. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Laura was stunned and puffed out her cheeks angrily. She looked away and said nothing. Aaron couldn¡¯t understand it at all. He asked cautiously, ¡°L, are we going to fail? Are we going to meet Daddy veryte?¡± Laura shook her head and stood on tiptoe to ask the vendor, ¡°How much is this?¡± The vendor politely said, ¡°It¡¯ll be 3 dors and 60 cents for two ounces, little girl.¡± Laura couldn¡¯t understand the concept of an ounce. ¡°Can you give us 4 dors worth of that?¡± The vendor looked at Yvonna in shock. Yvonna smiled awkwardly. ¡°I want three pieces. Thank you.¡± The vendor nodded and handed Yvonna the package. ¡°It¡¯ll be 14 dors and 40 cents.¡± Laura was utterly shocked. She eximed inwardly, ¡°14 dors and 40 cents? In this way, we have spent a portion of our chances directly. There are only 5 dors and 60 cents left!¡± Laura pulled Yvonna anxiously. ¡°Yvonna, we¡¯ll fail if we do this. We shouldn¡¯t buy it!¡± Yvonna broke away from Laura roughly. Yvonna almost forgot to manage her expression and forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Darling. Your Yvonna is particrly powerful. I will definitely lead you to victory.¡± Laura eximed inwardly, ¡°I am worried! We have used up so many opportunities at the beginning! The chances are already very low, to begin with? How No Limits 132 Yvonna handed the beef jerky to them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I promise you will love how delicious it is.¡± Laura looked as if she were about to have a breakdown. She stood on tiptoe and continued to ask the vendor, ¡°Madam, do you have any envelo me? We want a task card!¡± The vendor shook her head apologetically. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not here with us.¡± Brandon was also at a loss and thought, ¡°I just gave them 20 dors. Who would have thought that Yvonna would have such a special way of think and use the money to buy beef jerky?¡± 04% The livements wrote: [Damn it! What kind of fool is Yvonna? Did her head get kicked by a donkey? Our darling L is already so angry that she¡¯s on the verge of tears.] [I can¡¯t bear to watch it¡­ I can¡¯t stand it even when I¡¯m not Laura¡¯s fan. She has been doing her best, but the money is not in her hands.] [Yvonna has gone too far! Even a kiddo knows how to finish the task well. Doesn¡¯t Yvonna know that?] [I really want to punch Yvonna from left to right! She doesn¡¯t have the brain to win!] [Although I don¡¯t like Laura, she is so serious when she analyzed the stores, and everything she said is reasonable. Yvonna has really gone too far this time. I¡¯m so disappointed. I kind of want to stop being a fan.] [It¡¯s not too , not 7!] [Why are you scolding our Vonvon? It¡¯s the production team who set the rule of needing to spend over 4 dors!] [Hahaha! Some fans are just bumpkins who don¡¯t know that Vonvon is blessed with luck. Even if Vonvon had only one chance left, she would definitely get it.] [Blessed with luck, my arse! Get lost, Lazybones¡® fans!] Laura walked to the ss door, frustrated. Robert and Derrick happened to pass by, talking andughing. Both of them had a task card in their hands. Laura pressed her face against the ss and said in surprise, ¡°Daddy Robert and Mr. Wagner have both got their task cards!¡± Aaron followed her and pressed his face against the window, saying, ¡°Really! Daddy has a task card!¡± Laura felt a little ufortable. She turned around and looked at Yvonna with resentment. Looking rxed, Yvonna held the beef jerky with both hands and took one small bite at a time. Laura clenched her fists and thought, ¡°Why am I being assigned to her side?¡± The live Who can tell me how Robert and Derrick got their task cards?] I just came back from Robert¡¯s live¨Cstreaming channel. ording to his analysis, there will be a task card in the store that happened to have goods that are worth 4 dors. He analyzed it correctly, so he got two cards without difficulty. THoly shit! In that case, L¡¯s analysis is also correct!) 07:54 Tue, 20 Aug 04% (Even a four¨Cyear¨Cold child has figured out the answer and put the answer in front of Yvonna seriously, Yet, Yvonna still got it wrong and even went to eat the fucking beef jerky!] [Not only is she eating beef jerky, but she¡¯s also eating it with two fucking hands!] [No wonder L is so angry that she wants to cry. If I have such intelligence but have to lead an ipetent teammate, my hands will be fucking trembling with anger!] [Robbie! Hurry ande here! Your daughter is bullied by Yvonna! Your daughter came up with the same answer as you! But yo.. utilize her ideas!] [Even if you ask a dog to be L¡¯s teammate, she can lead it to victory! Why did she get assigned to be in the same team as Yvonna?] [Laura¡¯s fans are all crazed dogs, huh? Why can¡¯t Vonvon spend the money normally? Must she listen to Laura? Is Laura a deity?] [How are Lazybones¡® fans shameless enough to say that?] [Damn it! Are there any besties from Luceras? Let¡¯s meet up to scold that useless idiot Yvonna! I¡¯m so pissed!] [I¡¯m already on my way with my Gatling gun even if you didn¡¯t say that!] [On my way with my Gatling gun as well!] Meanwhile, Laura looked preupied as she walked out of the beef jerky shop with a sad face. ¡°L, don¡¯t be upset, all right?¡± Aaron said, feeling distressed. She shook her head and wanted to say that she was not sad. Suddenly, a strange breathy voice came from the distance. ¡°Psst! Psst!¡± She was stunned and looked around. The voice was still there. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Laura took a closer look and saw a man wearing sunsses and a flower shirt among the onlookers holding mobile phones. He was particrly eye¨Ccatching, surrounded by a group of bodyguards in ck shirts and sunsses, who automatically formed a barrier to iste him from the people who feared him. In such an eye¨Ccatching situation, however, the man was wearing sunsses and a mask. He seemed to be hiding something. But Laura saw through it instantly and thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Joshua Yale?¡± Joshua took out 20 dors from his pocket and crumpled it into a ball before tossing it to her. Laura squatted down to pick up the money, then raised his head to look at Joshua. The bodyguard beside Joshua held up the card, which read: [Take it toplete the task.] Her eyes lit up, and she nodded with joy. But the next moment, someone took away her money. Laura looked up, confusedly. The staff took her money and went straight to Joshua. ¡°Sorry, sir. We are on a mission here. Giving them money is prohibited.¡± A question mark shed across Joshua¡¯s mind, and he took back the money unhappily. ¡°You paired the child with an idiot, yet you don¡¯t allow others to support the child? I¡¯m her uncle. I can¡¯t stand watching my niece being bullied.¡± 07:54 Tue, 26 Aug MT Laura¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. She was a little happy to hear this. She thought, ¡°He¡¯s proiming himself as my uncle.¡± 64% The observation team in the corner recorded this scene: [Joshua, a contestant, is righteous and brave. He feels sorry for Laura, Plus I point for hind The staff spoke earnestly. ¡°Sir, I can understand how you care about the child. But there must be twists and turns during the tasked interesting.¡± them more Joshua was upset. He pointed at Yvonna, who was indoors, and said, ¡°Are these considered twists and turns? You just arranged a too Laura!¡± Joshua had nothing to do, as he was not from Hestrya and had no work to do in Hestrya. Besides, Antonio and the others all went to work. So, Joshua just wanted to watch a variety show to pass the time. Yet, he was so angry that he almost got high blood pressure. There was nothing else the production team could do but turn around and leave without saying anything more. Joshua looked disdainful and threw 20 dors at Laura again. The production team was stunned and went forward to pick up the money speechlessly. But as soon as the staff picked it up, another 20 dors rolled to Laura¡¯s feet. Laura picked it up in a daze. The staff quickly took it away and scolded, ¡°Sir, I said no!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t say anything and raised the portable ckboard, which read: [It¡¯s not for you.] He turned the ckboard over: [It¡¯s for the child.] The corner of the staff¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You can¡¯t do that, too!¡± Joshua wrote something and raised the ckboard again: [Never mind. Keep the money.] The staff was stunned and had an ominous feeling, Suddenly, Joshua hoisted up a cash safe and opened it. Unexpectedly, it was a box filled with money. The staff, Brandon the director, the onlookers, the audience watching the livements, and Laura were all confused. Joshua raised his eyebrows arrogantly and looked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard on the right raised the ckboard, which read: [Mr. Yale has all the tools.] The bodyguard on the left raised the ckboard: [Mr. Yale is extremely amazing.] Joshua silently picked up a stack of money and was about to throw it at Laura without hesitation. Brandon¡¯s voice breke. ¡°Stop him!¡± A group of staff rushed over like a pack of wolves, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be impulsive! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Joshua was physically entangled. He held the cash in his hand and struggled. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m giving it to the child! It¡¯s not for you!¡± The staff tried to persuade Joshua and pushed him outward conveniently. ¡°The child is still young and can¡¯t use so much money. We appreciate your kindness!¡± Joshua¡¯s bodyguards were also entangled, but they couldn¡¯t attack and could only be pushed away. 07:54 Tue, 26 Aug M 64% Joshua disappeared in front of the crowd and shouted, ¡°My child wants a task card but can¡¯t even get one!! give her a stack of money to spend casually, and it isn¡¯t even that arge amount¡± The staff was speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t a stack of money a lot? A stack of money is 2,000 dors! She will have a task card! I¡¯m sure she will get one!¡± Joshua was carried away, and his voice sounded further and further. ¡°Laura, don¡¯t rely on anyone. You define your own life!¡± No Limits 133 Chapter 133 ÁÖ64%·Û Laura watched as Joshua gradually shrank into a tiny dot. Suddenly, a grin spread across Laura¡¯s face. Laura burst intoughter while holding her belly. She thought, ¡°Uncle Joshua is so funny!¡± The livements were full of joy andughter: [Hahahahaha! That person who dressed up like the leader of a criminal organization is her [Laura¡¯s uncle is so cute! He is fierce and funny!] [He seems to have the status of a wealthy person but doesn¡¯t have a smart brain!] [This is cracking me up. I¡¯mughing so hard that my belly hurts!] [Upon seeing how angry it made the person, would the uncle get so worked up if the production team didn¡¯t arrange this?] [Does Laura have an aunt? Is it just me, or does this uncle of hers seem very handsome? Hehe¡­] [Everyone is here to watch the show, yet you actually want to be Laura¡¯s aunt? Where¡¯s the morality in that? Where¡¯s the dignity? What¡¯s the address? And where¡¯s the contact information?] Lauraughed so hard that her stomach hurt. When she came back to her senses, it also made sense to her. She should not ce her hopes on an idiot. She looked at Yvonna. Yvonna was already in no mood to eat. Unexpectedly, as she was presenting her persona, there were actually people mocking her on the side. It had to do with Laura again. Yvonna rolled her eyes. Laura did not notice it. She walked straight to Yvonna and asked expectantly, ¡°Yvonna, can I ask for the remaining 4 dors?¡± Yvonna¡¯s gaze shifted as Yvonna smiled at her. ¡°Okay.¡± Laura was happy and extended her hand. However, Yvonna brushed past her and walked to the street, eximing with delight, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I had a bit of it. I want to drink a milkshake!¡± Laura eximed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving it to me?¡± Yvonna looked back at her as she smiled with profound implication. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you and go for the 4 dors milkshake.¡± Laura was shocked. She thought, ¡°What?¡± [Fuck! Yvonna is intentionally mocking Laura, isn¡¯t/she?] [I can see it. Even as a fan of Yvonna, I can see it. She has truly disappointed me!] [I¡¯m speechless. While everyone ispleting the tasks seriously, what is she doing?] [Yvonna has really made my blood pressure rise. How could she be so disgusting?] I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to be infuriated to death! If I continue to watch this, I feel like I¡¯ll have a heart attack!) 1/5 07:54 Tue, 26 Aug M T 64% +39 [Those who are going to have a heart attack can get out of here. Vonvon didn¡¯t do anything wrong, either; it¡¯s just 4 dors. Isn¡¯t that what Laura asked for?] [Laura wants her to give the money directly to her! Instead of having Lazybones spend it on her behalf!] [Other teams have received it, but they still haven¡¯t. Isn¡¯t it because Yvonna iszy and greedy?] Each group of guests had its own live¨Cstreaming channel, in addition to a live¨Cstreaming channel with multiple camera angles that could be s Therefore, people who watched another live¨Cstreaming channel could not help but feel exasperated at the undoing of this group after watching progress of this group. [Everyone has received theirs, and Yvonna is really holding them back!] [Vonvon was missing a certain pretentious little girl, all of you are still ming Vonvon, right?] [Are Lazybones¡® fans blind? Open your eyes and see what Yvonna has done!] [Even as a fan of Yvonna, I can¡¯t bear to watch this.] Laura¡¯s face looked gloomy. She reasoned with Yvonna. ¡°Yvonna, please give me the 4 dors. I want to spend it myself.¡± Yvonna pouted and said, ¡°But I want to drink the milkshake.¡± Laura frowned. ¡°But the task is more important!¡± Yvonna¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of sarcasm as she shrugged her hands and said, ¡°Life is all about beingckadaisical. Just enjoy every day happily.¡± Laura was speechless. ¡°Are you happy to be punished? We shouldplete the task because Brandon asked us to do it!¡± Yvonna looked up and shook her head. Yvonna pretended not to hear anything. Laura gritted her teeth in anger and finally could not hold it anymore. ¡°Here you go again. You¡¯re doing this again. You acted like this when you were eating beef jerky just now! I gave you advice, and you didn¡¯t listen. You agreed to something and then went back on your word. You are the most foolish adult I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Yvonna was puzzled. The cameraman was shocked. Brandon was shocked. The livements: [Beautiful!] Awesome! I¡¯m feeling better now!] [I was so angry that I wanted to bite a pillow! L is truly remarkable!] [L; L, L, your uncle said it before, you control your destiny, not the heavens!] Yvonna¡¯s brain was buzzing, and she put the milkshake handed over by the sales assistant on the counter. ¡°You dare to say that about me? I took good care of all of you from the beginning, and now I¡¯m the one in the wrong?¡± Laura looked at her sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re lying! You fell asleep as soon as you got in the car. You were selfish and didn¡¯t take care of your teammates. You only did what you liked. Since a while ago, Aaron has been saying he wants to see his daddy earlier, and you ignored it! You clearly said you wanted tofort Aaron, but you didn¡¯t even ask about his preferences when shopping!¡± Aaron summoned the courage and said, ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t like beef jerky!¡± 2/5 07:54 Tue, 26 Aug MT 3.64%0 Yvonnaughed incredulously. ¡°So, are you saying I stopped all of you from getting into top universities? It¡¯s just a game, and you¡¯re taking it so seriously. After all, kiddos are just kiddos.¡± Laura said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m a kiddo, but you are not serious from beginning to end. You are even worse than a kiddo! If I had known you would be like this, Aaron and I would have gone by ourselves!¡± Yvonna had an outburst of anger. ¡°Okay. Then go by yourself! I even included this milkshake to meet the minimum purchase of 4 dots trigger anything. Aren¡¯t you still unable to do it?¡± Laura reasoned with Yvonna. ¡°I¡¯m talking about a store with items worth 4 dors, not you increasing the price to 4 dors! You¡¯re actually try the me onto me. If the milkshake hears you ming it like this, it might have to hide under the quilt and cry when going to bed at night [Haha! Haha! Haha! Haha!] [Milkshake said, ¡°If only I knew, I should have just stayed in the shop and gone bad.¡°] [I can¡¯tugh anymore! An adult bickering with a kiddo. Haha! Haha! Haha! Haha!] [The way this kiddo speaks so fluently makes meugh uncontrobly!] [Yvonna is embarrassed and speechless! Haha! Haha! Haha!] Zayn covered his lips and chuckled, and shook his head repeatedly. Laura truly lived up to being the little fighting expert he nurtured. Ava was also watching with great interest from the side. She thought, ¡°Laura is quite interesting.¡± At this moment, the poprity of the live¨Cstreaming channel soared! A trending term from the entertainment section had already climbed to the top of the charts. [Laura and Yvonna Have Started Arguing!] Arge number of viewers flooded into the live¨Cstreaming channel. All were here to watch them quarrel! Yvonna was getting more and more angry. Her blood pressure skyrocketed. She nearly forgot where she was. ¡°You said I¡¯m foolish, right? Well. Then I¡¯ll give you a chance. Get out of here now, and we¡¯ll split into two teams. Go and beg Brandon for another 20 dors. If you can get a task card, I¡¯ll call you Mentor!¡± Laura looked at the production tearn expectantly. The production team did not know what to say. They shook their heads and said, ¡°Both of you can¡¯t separate.¡± Laura¡¯s face darkened as Laura was exasperated at Yvonna¡¯s undoing. ¡°Forget it. Let the three of us go and ept the punishment.¡± Yvonna¡¯s face revealed a menacing look. ¡°No! You have quite the demeanor despite your young age. You¡¯re really making a big deal out of yourself. If it I wouldn¡¯t be entertaining you anymore!¡°, were me, As she spoke, she grabbed Laura and headed for the store. Aaron was stunned and cried as he followed behind, ¡°Don¡¯t treat L like this. She is my little girl, and she is the youngest little girl among us Don¡¯t bully her!¡± Yvonna was like a crazy woman. She grabbed Laura and threw her at the doorway. ¡°Let¡¯s gol¡± Laura stumbled and fell onto the street. Before she could regain her bnce, a delivery person suddenly ran into herl 07:54 Tue, 26 Aug M Bang! Laura¡¯s mind buzzed, and her body suddenly lurched to the side. She rolled several times beforeing to a stop! All of a sudden, everything was silent. Yvonna¡¯s expression changed. Aaron was so scared that he screamed. Tourists and a lot of fans quickly gathered and surrounded them in astonishment. 64% The food delivery person was so frightened that he quickly squatted in front of Laura and said, ¡°Little girl, are you okay? I didn¡¯t notice you suddenly rushing out. I¡¯m sorry!¡± At that moment, he had just reached the doorway. Laura basically bumped into him directly. He did not even realize that he was about to brake! Laura trembled all over and looked at the sky nkly. She closed her eyes slowly without saying anything. Everyone fixed their gaze on Yvonna. Yvonna stood aside stiffly, and herplexion was pale. Upon seeing this, Zayn, who was in the ssroom, mmed the table and stood up! The whole ss trembled and looked at him in horror. Ava was aware of the reason and said calmly, ¡°Zayn, take your seat first!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were red, and Zayn did not listen at all, ¡°Ms. Cortez, please call my family. I need to step out for a moment!¡± After he finished speaking, he rushed out like a gust of wind! Ava said, ¡°Wait, Zayn!¡± Zayn rushed to the school gate and came to the first floor. He suddenly noticed Jasper running over from the other side. Jasper was also in a panic. Upon seeing him, he was stunned and asked, ¡°Are you going to look for Laura?¡± Zayn nodded calmly. ¡°So will you,¡± Jasper frowned and did not want to answer, but he immediately ran outside the school as soon as he recalled the scene of Laura being knocked away. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Let¡¯s go together!¡± Zayn walked side by side with him and said in a stern voice, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely not let that woman off easily!¡± Jasper had already dialed the number, ¡°Do you even need to say that? Let¡¯s deal with it ourselves!¡± After saying that, the other person answered the phone. Jasper said anxiously, ¡°Daddy, Laura had a car ident during the show. Go deal with it quickly!¡± Antonio was puzzled. 07:55 Tue, 26 Aug M ½¡»á64%·Ý 38 No Limits 134 Chapter 134 Brandon rushed to Laura and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! Call 911! Hurry up!¡± The production team immediately called 911. Aaron sat beside Laura in tears, crying, ¡°Laura! What happened to you? Laura, open your eyes and look at me! You¡¯re not going to o The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°The little girl is so pitiful.¡± ¡°She was pushed outside. That¡¯s child abuse! That woman is too vicious.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s even a celebrity. Bah!¡± There were several fans of Laura who had purposefully taken a taxi here to see her, but they werepletely unprepared for this shocking scene. They wished they could smack Yvonna then and there. ¡°Yvonna! Do you have any conscience? Why would you do this to a child? Don¡¯t you know that there are many delivery people on motorcycles and scooters at the food bazaar?¡± ¡°Yvonna, you¡¯re a fucking idiot!¡± ¡°How could you do this to a child? If anything happens to her, her family will never let you off!¡± ¡°Yvonna, you bitch!¡± ¡°Your attitude toward the two kids has been strange since the beginning. And now, Laura got into an ident because of you! Even the deliveryman got swept up in the situation. What L said was true. You didn¡¯t believe her because you¡¯re stupid!¡± ¡°Stuff that motherfucking beef jerky you bought down your throat!¡± ¡°Fuck this!¡± Yvonna stood aside stiffly. Everyone was verbally attacking her, and their words hit her repeatedly. She began trembling uncontrobly. The people scolding her looked ferocious, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look into their eyes. Instead, she looked down at Laura, who was lying motionless on the ground. Realization hit her at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault!¡± She looked at the camera with a look of urgency. ¡°This kid was rude toward me from the beginning. That¡¯s why we had an argument! She didn¡¯t respect me, so I got pissed!¡± The cameraman rolled his eyes at her. He had witnessed everything with his own eyes. Meanwhile, curses flooded the livements. [Damn it! I¡¯m going to tear this woman apart! No one stops me!] [It¡¯s her fault all along, yet she still refuses to admit it. She pushed a child onto the road, and she still ims she did nothing wrong. What a nipoop! Do Yvonna¡¯s fans like her for being a nipoop?] [Come on, Yvonna¡¯s fans! How are you guys going to whitewash her?] [What are you talking about? Vonvon didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why are you guys protecting the little girl so brainlessly? Just because she is a kid doesn¡¯t mean that everything she does is correct. Did she even show respect for Yvonna?] 1/3 07:55 Tue, 26 Aug MT (Does Yvonna deserve respect? She wouldn¡¯t believe the correct answer given to her and insisted on eating what she wanted to eat. She¡¯s just stupid and mean!] [Make Yvonna leave the entertainment industry! Make Yvonna leave the entertainment industry! Make Yvonna leave the entertainment industry! | [I¡¯m watching this show while holding heart attack medication right now. Are you still going to keep Yvonna in the show des at her!] [This is so frustrating!] [Yvonna, get lost! You idiot!] [Darn her!] On top of the topic of Yvonna and Laura¡¯s argument, a new topic, ¡°Yvonna gets four¨Cyear¨Cold into a car ident,¡± emerged. I¡¯m so mad Aption video was posted along with it, showing the moments Yvonna disregarded Laura¡¯s suggestions, made all sorts of stupid decisions, explicitly and implicitly provoked Laura, and all of her micro¨Cexpressions. The video also included a clip of the two breaking out into an argument. Yvonna was seen pushing Laura onto the road like a shrew, then Laura stumbled forward and got knocked down by the deliveryman on an electric scooter. Laura fell to the ground and rolled several times, the dirt on the road staining her t¨Cshirt and shorts immediately. The next moment, shey motionlessly on the ground. The scene looked horrifying because it was taken up close. There were countlessments under the video: [I never liked Yvonna because she¡¯s such a cker, but so many people were praising her for being cute. Cute, my foot! Well, do you still find her cute after she did this to a little girl? She is a murderer!] [Laura is only four years old, and she¡¯s a nice kid. She kept persuading Yvonna to stop her from making mistakes, and she even took care of Aaron. How could Yvonna do something like this?] [She¡¯s contradicting the persona she established. I thought Yvonna is supposed to beid¨Cback. Why did she get angry and harm a child then?] [If I were Laura¡¯s mother, I would tear her apart!] On the broad highway, a pure white customized Maserati raced at 120 miles per hour. Winnie¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy. She stepped on the elerator continuously, and her hands that were on the steering wheel were full of cold sweat. She had to wipe them again and again. She had just arrived in another city when she received the news of Laura¡¯s ident. Her hands were shaking. ¡°If anything happens to Laura, I¡¯ll tear that woman apart! I¡¯ll send her to prison and never let her have peace!¡± she thought. On the other side, Dora paced anxiously through thepany hallway while talking on the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Has the ambnce arrived?¡± The other party said something anxiously. Her face turned pale as she listened, and she couldn¡¯t help but start running. All of a sudden, Dora bumped into a person. As soon as she looked up, she was met with Louis¡® displeased expression. ¡°Dora, are you an elementary school student? Why are you running his th hallway?¡± 07:55 Tue, 26 Aug MT 64% Dora said in a panic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yale. Laura got into a car ident and fell unconscious, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Louis froze, and his face darkened instantly. Then, he called Joshua. Joshua was eating dessert in a coffee shop when he got the call. With a frown, he answered the call. ¡°What? Are you going to mocking for being on television?¡± In response, Louis bombarded him with a series of questions. ¡°Do you know that Laura had a car ident? She¡¯s currently unc her situation is. Aren¡¯t you at the scene? Weren¡¯t you looking after her?¡± Joshua was stunned, and the strawberry sundae in front of him suddenly became unptable. ¡°What?¡± After he was kicked out, he saw that the shop hadunched a new strawberry dessert, so he went in to taste it. ¡°How could this be?¡± he thought in disbelief. ot sure how He hung up the call and quickly checked his phone. The first trending topic that came into sight was [Breaking! cker Yvonna Puts Laura in A Coma. Click to view!] After a moment of silence, Joshua got up and rushed out. Meanwhile, Xander and Everett came to an Epean restaurant during lunch break, but they couldn¡¯t reach Jasper no matter how many times they called. ¡°Is he standing us up?¡± Xander eximed impatiently. Everett shrugged. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Just then, four girls at the door of Epean restaurant walked in angrily. ¡°Yvonna went too far!¡± ¡°I know. How could she push Laura onto the road?¡± ¡°I hope Laura¡¯s okay. After all, she got hit by an electric scooter.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s only four. Her bones are more fragile!¡± Xander¡¯s expression changed. He and Everett looked at each other before rushing to the girls. ¡°Excuse me, can you tell us what happened?¡± The girls were caught off guard, and they blushed at the sight of Xander and Everett. They stammered, ¡°We were watching a variety show just now. Laura was pushed onto the road by Yvonna and got hit by an electric scooter. She has been rushed to the hospital.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, Xander and Everett disappeared from their sight and dashed outside. The girls were confused. ¡°Are those two campus hunks fans of Laura?¡± they wondered. AD Comment No Limits 135 Chapter 135 Robert also received news about Laura¡¯s ident and hurriedly rushed to the hospital. In no time, people from all around gathered in the hospital. Yvonna stood in the corridor, her face dark and forbidding. She had merely quarreled with the kid and never expected thetter to be hit by a car. She was infuriated. She clenched her heart annoyedly as she opened her Twitter. The pinned post that had initially garnered 50,000ments had I now been inundated with criticism, reaching 100 thousandments. Onement stood out: [I used to be your fan and admired you very much. But I never thought you would stoop so low without any integrity! I¡¯ve unfollowed you!] [Yvonna, you¡¯ve let us down so much! Can you even meet our expectations?] She frowned in remorse. Just then, her phone rang. Messages from her manager poured in like a sudden downpour. [Are you out of your mind?] [I asked you to go because I wanted you to capitalize on Robert¡¯s poprity, not to kill a kid!] [Are you under some spell? Do you know how much effort it took me to get this opportunity for you?] Yvonna felt very wronged. She replied: [It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s Laura¡¯s fault. She called me stupid, and I lost my temper for a moment. I never thought she¡¯d get hit by a car!] The manager replied: [I don¡¯t care about your reasons. This is a livestream! Your news has been posted on the inte! If anything happens to that child, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble! And we¡¯ll have to pay! You¡¯ll be a washed¨Cup celebrity that costs us money!] Yvonna was speechless. She responded: [Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s just a kid. I¡¯ll take care of it.] With that, she dialed a number. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m being bullied. Could youe and help me?¡± Several staff were apanying Laura in the corridor. Her live¨Cstreaming channel had been shut down, and the cameraman did not follow up. The staff frowned in disgust when they noticed her behavior. Still, she acted like no one else was around. ¡°I¡¯ve been bullied by a little kid. Now I feel so wronged. Can you pleasee and help me, okay? Thank you, Hubby!¡± Right then, a glint of joy lit up Yvonna¡¯s face. Obviously, her man agreed to her request. Hanging up the phone, she looked at two silent staff members across from her, her expression turning stern. ¡°If you dare to leak this information, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± The two staff members harbored objections, but they dared not voice them. ¡°Understood.¡± Satisfied, Yvonna turned her gaze back at Laura on the bed and rolled her eyes. 1/3 ?? ?? zo Aug 63% ¡°Just die already! How annoying!¡± she thought. But at that moment, Laura began to regain consciousness, her mind foggy. She whimpered, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yvonna was stunned and ecstatic. ¡°Nurse! The child is awake. Hurry,e and have a look!¡± The nurse and the doctor rushed to Laura¡¯s side. The doctor leaned down and asked patiently, ¡°How are you feeling, little girl? Do you feel dizzy?¡± Laura stared at him in a daze and didn¡¯t dare to nod. She was afraid she might throw up. ¡°I feel so dizzy.¡± The doctor asked, ¡°Are there any other symptoms besides dizziness?¡± Easing up a little, she finally opened her eyes fully. ¡°No, just my hands and legs ache a little.¡± The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yvonna. ¡°Based on the scans, the child has a minor concussion and only minor external injuries. With proper rest, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yvonna¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then can we leave now?¡± The doctor raised an eyebrow in confusion. ¡°Of course not. The child still needs to be hospitalized for observation now. What if something happenster? Besides, her guardian hasn¡¯t arrived yet. You¡¯ll need to stay a little longer.¡± Hearing that, the staff felt a bit relieved, discussing strategies in the corridor. After all, Laura¡¯s ident had urred under their nning. Brandon was under a lot of pressure. ¡°She¡¯s driving me crazy. If I had known she was like this, no amount of money would¡¯ve made me work with her!¡± After this incident, the production team was now facing public bacsh and potential financial losses due to this situation. No one would have thought that Yvonna, a 27¨Cyear¨Cold adult, wouldmit such an act. She was both silly and mischievous. Yvonna was sitting in the ward, listening to the murmurs outside. However, the soundproofing inside the hospital was so good that she couldn¡¯t hear their words. Leaning against the back of her chair, she looked at Laurafortably. ¡°Kiddo, what are you pretending for? The doctor said you only have a mild concussion. You¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s get up and go. We still have a mission toplete.¡± Her only way out now was to make sure Laura didn¡¯t me her so she could escape from this scandal. The entire Twitter trending was criticizing her. She had spent a considerable amount of money to suppress the trending topic. She had to make sure the poprity died down. Lauray in bed for a while, slowly recalling what Happened before she fell into aa. Her expression gradually turned cold. ¡°You got me into this car ident, Yvonna.¡± Yvonna was stunned as she smiled absurdly. ¡°Kiddo, you brought this upon yourself. It¡¯s not my fault, if you want to me someone, me yoursel Who told you to call me stupid? What does a four¨Cyear¨Cold like you know?¡± Laura quietly tapped her smartwatch, locating the voice recording feature before she spoke again. ¡°Yvonna, I wanted to win So I figured ou We should have tried it, but you¡¯ve been ying against the rules. You even demanded to drink a milkshake in the end. We were going to 2/3 07:55 Tue, 26 Aug Yet, you remained so calm, so disobedient. Of course, I was angry.¡± 63% Yvonna looked at her sarcastically. ¡°I do as I please. Who are you to boss me around? What makes you think you can control me? Do you even know my status? Do you know who¡¯s backing me? Even one of my fans could drown you in spit. Do you dare to boss me around? Am I your mother?¡± Laura mimicked her tone. ¡°Then I¡¯m not your mother too. Why should I indulge you to buy beef jerky and milkshake?¡± Yvonna¡¯s eyes widened in shock. As she was about to speak, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. A middle¨Caged bossy CEO walked in arrogantly. Laura was taken aback, shocked to see the man with a belly as if he were seven months pregnant. The Louis Vuitton belt was wedged neatly beneath the folds of his stomach, swaying as he walked. She stared in astonishment. Outside, the staff members felt something amiss, attempting to enter the ward. However, a group of bodyguards blocked their path. Brandon grew anxious as he pushed the bodyguard. ¡°Ms. Moon, please calm down. Laura¡¯s family is on their way now. Please don¡¯t do anything inappropriate! If this situation esctes, it will be hard to handle! Besides, Laura is just a child! It¡¯s not worth causing a scene!¡± Sneering, Yvonna looked at him deeply and closed the door. It was useless to beg her. Even if the heavens intervened, they could not save Laura today. AD No Limits 136 Yvonna turned around and gave the man a hug. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re finally here. This kid deliberately tried to upset me just now. My heart ached so much.¡± Without saying a word, the greasy middle¨Caged man pinned her against the wall, capturing her with a dominant and forceful kiss. Laura was dumfounded by the scene. As if struck by lightning, she quickly lowered her head. ¡°What did I just see?¡± she thought. The sight was even more disgusting than the boys¡® prank of cing two twisted earthworms on her desk! After a long while, she lowered her head and saw a big belly enter her line of sight. As soon as she looked up, the man appraised her from head to toe with a mocking gaze, his hand in his pocket. His gaze was extremely ironic. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. How dare you mess with my woman? Do you know who you¡¯re dealing with?¡± Laura furrowed her brows, her gaze fixed on his belly, and she answered seriously, ¡°I only have one life, but mister, you seem to have two lives. There¡¯s one in your belly.¡± The man was speechless. ¡°What?¡± He looked down at his beer belly and said annoyingly, ¡°What the hell are you saying? You little brat! You¡¯ve turned my wife into this state, and now the whole inte is criticizing her! And yet, you dare speak to me like this? Do you know who I am?¡± Laura looked at him indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened and shifted to Yvonna. Understanding his intent, Yvonna walked to Laura. ¡°Laura, I don¡¯t know who your family is, but my husband is not someone to be trifled with. Though his influence might not be here, his methods are enough to make people shiver in fear. If you want your grandparents to live well, you better show me the utmost respect. Speak to me and my husband properly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll make sure you are barely able to survive!¡± Laura frowned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even eaten anything. Surely I can¡¯t survive.¡± The two exchanged nces, rendered speechless. The man rolled up his sleeves speechlessly. ¡°Enough of her nonsense.¡± After saying that, he grabbed Laura by the neck and pressed her against the wall. Laura¡¯s head hit the wall with a bang, causing dizziness and pain to surge through her. She met the man¡¯s furious eyes. The man gritted his teeth and said in a cruel tone, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess with me! I¡¯m not someone you can afford to offend! I have plenty of means, and anyone who meets me avoids confrontation!¡± He continued, ¡°Laura, this woman you bullied today is my woman. When the media interviews you, say that you ran onto the road yourself, that you intentionally caused the ident. And im that my woman apologized to you. Describe how you felt the warmth of a mother from her, how she cared for you. Got that?¡± Laura gazed back at him with unwavering eyes, utterly unafraid. After all, she had recorded everything. His words were futile.. 0755 Tue, 20 Aug Me Laura¡¯s gaze became firmer. ¡°This is a lie, and I won¡¯t lie.¡± The man showed a fierce look and pressed her against the wall again. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t? I say you will, and you will! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot you right here and now!¡± He mimicked a pistol with his hand, pressing it forcefully against Laura¡¯s forehead. Yvonna smiled treacherously. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome and powerful!¡± The man¡¯s expression turned smug as he raised an eyebrow at Laura, then forcefully tapped her forehead. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Clouded with pain and confusion, Laura replied weakly, ¡°Yes¡­¡± The man looked at Yvonna with satisfaction and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. On my way here, I saw reporters¡® cars headed this way.¡± Yvonna nodded like an affectionate wife, moving closer to give him a kiss. The two of them were like intertwined earthworms. Laura lowered her head, not wanting to look at them. She held back the quilt and saved the recording discreetly. A notification appeared: [Uploaded sessfully!] 63% The man turned around and left. As soon as he left, the reporter rushed in and knocked on the door. ¡°Hello, Laura. Can we disturb you for a moment?¡± ¡°Hi, L! Can we ask you a few questions?¡± One of the reporters began to livestream from his phone. ¡°Oh, it looks like L has woken up! Great!¡± +38 Since the livestream of Laura¡¯s incident was cut off by the production team, most people were frantically searching for updates. As a result, the reporter¡¯s live¨Cstreaming channel was quickly flooded with viewers. The reporter managed to edge past the others to reach Laura. ¡°L, how do you feel now? Are you still dizzy?¡± Laura lowered her head and kept silent while ying with her wristwatch phone. Yvonna said with tears in her eyes, ¡°The doctor says she is fine. She just has a minor concussion. I¡¯m really sorry for that.¡± Everyone quickly aimed their cameras at Yvonna. Yvonna burst into tears and covered her face. ¡°I feel so guilty. I let everyone down. I must step away from the entertainment industry!¡± The reporter tilted his head as he zoomed out the camera and integrated Laura and Yvonna into the camera. There was a lot of abuse and worry in the livements. Some were scolding Yvonna and worrying about Laura, while the rest were scolding Laura and worrying about Yvonna. It was a total mess. The reporter cleared his throat and asked, ¡°L, did Ms. Moon take good care of you after you woke up?¡± Laura lowered her head and kept silent.¡± With tears in her eyes, Yvonna tucked the quilt for Laura as she pinched the Laura frowned in pain. She looked at Yvonna expressionlessly and then raised her wrist. The ward fell into silence in an instant. 07:55 Tue, 26 Aug Yvonna froze, watching as Laura lifted her wrist as if in transformation and pressed y with righteous determination. A familiar voice resonated through the room. 03% ¡°Wonna, I wanted to win, so I figured out the pattern. We should have tried it, but you¡¯ve been ying against the rules. You even demanded to drink a milkshake in the end. We were going to be punished. Yet, you remained so calm, so disobedient. Of course, I was angry.¡± Yvonna¡¯s ironic voice echoed clearly. ¡°I do as I please. Who are you to boss me around? What makes you think you can control me? Do you ever know status? Do you know who¡¯s backing me? Even one of my fans could drown you in spit. Do you dare to boss me around? Am I your mother?¡± At that instance, Yvonna¡¯s face turned pale. Laura moved the progress bar to ater part of the recording. A man¡¯s deep and irritable voice sounded. ¡°Laura, this woman you bullied today is my woman. When the media interviews you, say that you ran onto the road yourself, that you intentionally caused the ident. And im that my woman apologized to you. Describe how you felt the warmth of a mother from her, how she cared for you. Got that?¡± ¡°This is a lie, and I won¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t? I say you will, and you will! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot you right here and now!¡± Suddenly, the whole room was in an uproar. The livements turned into chaos. [Holy crap!] Yvonna¡¯s face was now pale as a sheet. She looked at Laura with disbelief. Laura gazed back at her, unperturbed, and slowly gave a satisfied smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t see thating, Ms. Moon? I recorded everything.¡± B No Limits 137 In that fleeting moment, the atmosphere in the hospital ward seemed to boil with palpable excitement. All the reporters held their breaths, inching their mics closer as if wishing to stuff their mics into the speaker. 63% (+3 The reporter who was handling this live¨Cstreaming channel was totally a winner, benefitting greatly from this situation. His hands were even trembir with excitement! The number of viewers on the live¨Cstreaming channel surged dramatically as more and more people flooded in like water pouring out of an open faucet The livements were shing by at meteoric speeds! [Wait, what just happened?] [That¡¯s incredible!] [Impressive! Laura even has a recording!] [Haha! One moment she was still building her persona, the next second it was instantly debunked!] [Seriously, Yvonna? How shameless you are!] [This story reminds us how important it is to teach our daughters about self¨Cprotection!] Laura adjusted the recording a bit and yed back the details. Laura yed it from the beginning when Laura talked to Yvonna and when the man appeared. Obviously, he hit Laura. The livements exploded with negative criticisms. [That pot¨Cbellied middle¨Caged dude must be Yvonna¡¯s backer!] [Didn¡¯t Yvonna im that she was just an ordinary girl without a backer? Yet she¡¯s referring to him as ¡°Hubby¡± so affectionately!] [I¡¯ve always suspected that Yvonna was being bankrolled by someone. Otherwise, how else could someone like her have ess to all those resources and opportunities?] [Where are all of Yvonna¡¯s fans? Hurry and greet your idol¡¯s boyfriend! Seems like she¡¯s in love, and that dude is a ¡°pregnant¡± middle¨Caged man!] [Haha! You guys are so mean!] The reporters blinked, their eyes shining with anticipation as they awaited Yvonna¡¯s reaction expectantly. ¡°Ms. Moon, please say something!¡± Thoughts collided in Yvonna¡¯s mind, and she seemed toe back to her senses. Suddenly, she charged toward Laura! The reporters quickly stepped in and blocked her. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Ms. Yvonna Moon, do you intend to get violent on camera?¡± Lauray quietly on the bed, ncing at Yvonna¡¯s contorted face. She was a stark contrast from her initialposed demeanor. Her face was flushed bright red, and her eyes were bulging with fury. ¡°These are all fabrications! They are all synthesized voices! I can¡¯t believe a little girl like you could be this malicious. You must have plotted this with my opponents and nned to bully me, right?¡± Yvonna screamed hysterically until her voice was hoarse, Laura leaned back slightly and grabbed a female reporter¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m not lying! There really was a ¡®pregnant¡® uncle who came here, and they even kissed in front of me!¡± Laura exined. Upon hearing this, the reporters¡® eyes gleamed brighter than the sunl 07:55 Tue, 26 Aug They even kissed? Was this allowed to be said at all? Unable to contain her fury, Yvonna raised her hands, ready to strike Laura. ¡°You little brat, how dare you defame me!¡± Laura widened her eyes in surprise as she sensed the oing p. Just as Yvonna was about to hit Laura, another hand suddenly gripped Won wfist! 63% +38 A flurry ofments flew in: [Holy crap! That was fast! Who¡¯s this hero?] [Who¡¯s this knight in shining armor?] [My eyes can¡¯t keep up with this man¡¯s speed!] With a bewildered look, Laura¡¯s gaze traced up the hand gripping Yvonna, and she locked eyes with Robert¡¯s fiery gaze. Veins throbbed on his arms as his muscles tightened. He stared unflinchingly at Yvonna, his gaze fiery enough to devour thetter. ¡°Yvonna, you¡¯ve tried to harm my daughter multiple times. Do you think I¡¯d stand by and watch?¡± Yvonna¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. [No way! It¡¯s Robert!] [Robbie is so handsome!] [Robbie is here to save me and our daughter!] [What are you talking about? She¡¯s mine and Robbie¡¯s daughter!] [He still cares about our daughter so much.] [I knew Robbie woulde! He¡¯s always been so devoted and loyal!] ¡°Daddy Robert!¡± Laura eximed, her face beaming with joy. After saying that, she felt a little dizzy and leaned weakly against the wall. Robert hurriedly approached her and looked at her with deep concern. ¡°How are you? Are you still ufortable?¡± She shook her head and expressed her gratitude, saying, ¡°I¡¯m feeling better, especially since you came to my aid!¡± Robbie was so handsome when he arrived just now!] [Our Robbie knows Krav Maga! He¡¯s starred in numerous action movies! He¡¯s sure to be the hero!] [As a Yvonna fan, I can¡¯t stand this anymore! I¡¯m officially switching sides! Is it still possible to join Team Laura and Robert?] [It¡¯s not toote! As long as you stop fangirling over Yvonna, we¡¯ll be besties!] [Yvonna¡¯s image is crumbling, and many endorsers have announced the dissolution of their partnership on Twitter!] [Yvonna is innocent! Yvonna is innocent! Yvonna is innocent!] [Can someone still whitewash her?] A group of flooded into the live¨Cstreaming channel, spamming the live chat with phrases that imed Yvonne¡¯s innocence 07:55 Tue, 26 Aug MT It seemed like loyal fans were taking control of public opinions, theirments quickly dominating the live chat. However, the next moment, another barrage of livements rolled in: [Yvonna is not innocent! Yvonna is not innocent!] [Yvonna¡¯s supposed sugar daddy is so pot¨Cbellied that even kids would think he¡¯s pregnant. Do you still think she¡¯s pure and innocent? Are you all struggling to get up after kneeling for such a long time in front of Yvonna?] [Behind the scenes, I bet Yvonna indulges in smoking and drinking.] 63% [It¡¯s ridiculous that you all believe in Laura, this kiddo, just because she presented some evidence. Should I also dere that I¡¯m Laura¡¯s biological mo I can fabricate some false audio recordings too!] [The phone watch she wears has a recording function, but it can¡¯t receive audio recordings from other people. It¡¯s been less than an hour since the incident, and you¡¯re here still trying to whitewash your idol. At least be realistic!] [Can Yvonna¡¯s fans stop trying to defend her? Aren¡¯t you tired? She even tried to hit Laura out of rage, and you¡¯re still defending her?] [Did anyone notice how calm and intelligent Laura is? She rarely cries, and even when threatened, she thought to record the conversation. She¡¯s so clever! I wonder who raised her!] [Exactly! That recording was epic! Hahaha!] [Our L is indeed very smart! She knows a lot, is a good cook, and is very considerate! What a treasure with a bright future! Hurry and support her!] +38) Noticing the standoff between the two parties, the reporters immediately jumped in and asked, ¡°Ms. Yvonna Moon, why did you treat a child like this? We just learned that when you participated in the livestream variety show, you didn¡¯t follow the set guidelines and acted based on your whims due to your stature. This child also dissuaded you from the beginning, but you refused to listen. Can you tell us why you didn¡¯t listen to her suggestions?¡± Yvonna¡¯s hands were trembling, and her mind was nk. Her thoughts were all messed up. She exined in a sharp voice, ¡°Why should I listen to her? I¡¯m an adult, and I have the ability to judge right from wrong! Why should I let a four¨Cyear¨Cold kiddo take control of my thoughts? What¡¯s more, she may not be right!¡± The reporter continued, ¡°But from what I know, the production team indeed ced all tasks at stalls with only 4 dors products. The other five guest teams got their items, but as a special guest, you ignored the child¡¯s suggestions. Are you usually this cruel and unscrupulous?¡± AD No Limits 138 381 Another reporter put the microphone in front of Yvonna¡¯s mouth and asked, ¡°Do you usually enjoy throwing a child onto the road and letting her get hit by a car?¡± ¡°Does your mother have nothing to say about your actions?¡± [Hahaha, these reporters¡® questions are so damn sharp.] [¡°Does your mother have nothing to say about your actions?¡± In simple terms, he¡¯s asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mom teach you manners?¡± Hahaha!] The reporters held the microphone and continued to press, ¡°Who is that man? Is he your husband? Didn¡¯t you im to be single, though? Is he your backer, your secret husband, or your boyfriend? How long have you been in a rtionship with him? How long has he been supporting you financially? All the resources you had recently, is it because of this man¡¯s investments in you? Is his stomach really that big, as if he¡¯s pregnant?¡± Yvonna was at a loss. Her breathing became rapid, and she didn¡¯t know how to respond. She looked at Laura. Laura couldn¡¯t process the information properly either. ¡°What kind of questions are these adults asking?¡± she wondered. The livements were full ofughter. [I can¡¯t stopughing! Can we have more reporters like this?] [Rarely do we see reporters who dare to speak up like this.] [I¡¯mughing so hard my stomach hurts! I dere this the most amazing gossip of the year!] [Keep asking, keep asking. I feel like Yvonna is about to cry.] Robert stood in the middle like a towering wall with Laura. He stared at Yvonna and asked, ¡°Ms. Yvonna Moon, why aren¡¯t you responding? Weren¡¯t you very energetic earlier?¡± Yvonna trembled and couldn¡¯t speak. Seeing this, Laura huffed. ¡°I¡¯ll show them!¡± she thought. Jasper said she should record the situation if someone bullied her. Having a recording was the best form of proof. As long as she could produce the recording, all problems could be solved. When she woke up earlier, she knew Yvonna didn¡¯t want to apologize to,her, so she was on guard. She seeded! She watched as Yvonna retreated, the reporters chasing after her, ¡°You were full of pretense earlier. You didn¡¯t expect Laura to have a recording, did you? How do you feel now? Are you scared, aggrieved, or angry? Do you think you can continue in the entertainment industry from now on?¡± Yvonna shook her head repeatedly, screamed in frustration, and suddenly rushed out. The reporters followed closely, ¡°Ms. Yvonna Moon! Please answer our questions!¡± Yvonna didn¡¯t look back, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me! Stop following me! I¡¯ll call the police!¡± she shouted. The viewers on the live¨Cstreaming channelughed as they watched her flee like a dog with its tail between its legs. [Chase her chase her!], 1/3 07:55 Tue, 26 Aug ?? 63%1 [Charge, soldiers! Don¡¯t let her get away!] In a blink of an eye, only Laura and Robert were left in the room, along with another reporter. The reporter gently asked, ¡°L, I¡¯d like to ask you onest question. In this situation like Yvonna, would you be willing to forgive Ms. Moon?¡± Laura lowered her head in thought, then answered earnestly, ¡°If Yvonna sincerely wants to apologize, I¡¯ll forgive her.¡± ¡°Although, I doubt that¡¯s possible. She even called her backer to threaten this child,¡± Robert sneered, The reporter nodded and rushed out without a single word. He was going to interview Yvonna. Laura looked at the reporter¡¯s disappearing figure and asked uncertainly, ¡°Uncle Robert, did I do the right thing?¡± Robert looked at her and smiled gently, ¡°Of course you did. If you hadn¡¯t protected yourself, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly today. Your recording was a great contribution.¡± Laura smiled happily, ¡°Jasper taught me that! I¡¯m very obedient!¡± She then thought of something else. ¡°Why are those people holding microphones so Robert¡¯s smile grew wider as he replied, ¡°Not exactly.¡± fiercely? Do they all chase after people?¡°.. the He had instructed the manager to bring in those reporters and made sure they asked the sharpest and trickiest questions. If anything went wrong, he was ready to take the me. He also hired the livestream¡¯s reporter. He had to let the audience see Yvonna¡¯s initial reaction. Unexpectedly, Laura¡¯s recording added fuel to the fire and immediately brought Yvonna to shame. He looked at her lovingly and asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Laura had a lot to say, but she saw the door open. Several men in suits came in. She was shocked. ¡°Uncle Robert, people came in!¡± Robert turned around. Two bodyguards suddenly rushed forward, and one of them punched him hard. Robert was caught off guard and fell to the ground. ¡°Uncle Robert!¡± Laura eximed. She tried to get out of bed, but a wave of dizziness hit her, and she weakly sat back down. Seeing this, Robert got up and retaliated with two bodyguards. The bodyguards didn¡¯t back down either and started fighting with him. Robert¡¯s movements were fast and precise. He knocked down one bodyguard with a single kick and swept the other to the ground with a spinning kick. Both bodyguards fell to the ground with a loud crash. A pot bellied guy outside the room lost his patience and kicked the door open. He walked in and scolded, ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re both losers! Can¡¯t even be one person!¡± 07:55 Tue, 26 Aug M R Robert nced at him and instantly understood the situation, ¡°You¡¯re Yvonna¡¯s backer.¡± 63% 38 The pot¨Cbellied guy stood before the bodyguards and fiercely pointed at Laura. ¡°That¡¯s right. I told this illegitimate child to say something nice to the reporters. Look what happened now?¡± He shouted at Laura, ¡°You want your family dead?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes shed murderously, and he threw a punch at the man. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s courting death!¡± The man howled and fell to the ground. Robert condescendingly peered down at him. He gracefully removed his watch and threw it onto the bed, then loosened the cor of his shirt and slowly closed the door. The man looked up in shock to see Robert, who usually looked polite on TV, staring down at him with messy hair and a mad gleam in his eyes. ¡°I was just looking for you, but you came to me instead,¡± Robert said calmly. The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Robert sent him another kick. ¡°Ouch!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Uncle Robert was shining brightly in her eyes. The pot¨Cbellied guy bared his teeth in pain as he cursed, ¡°You¡¯re the one courting death! How dare you bully me! I¡¯m going to kill that illegitimate child!¡± Robert¡¯s eyes darkened. Without a single word, he kicked the man between the legs. ¡°Who are you trying to kill?¡± The man immediately let out a weird hum. His privates were about to explode. Robert stepped on his back and seethed through gritted teeth, ¡°Get up! I want to see how skilled you are to dare touch someone close to me!¡± Laura covered her mouth in surprise. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡°So cool! I¡¯ll have to learn this when I grow up!¡± AD Send gift No Limits 139 Chapter 139 The pot¨Cbellied guy clutched his crotch and gritted his teeth, his eyes red as he roared in pain, ¡°How dare you! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a big businessman abroad! I have a powerful influence! You¡¯re celebrities, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll ruin your faces and gouge out your eyes! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± His voice could be heard faintly from outside the room. Joshua, who was about to push the door open, paused and looked through the window. 63% 38 A familiar figure was curled up on the ground, his eyes blown wide as he snarled, ¡°Robert, you¡¯ve offended me. Neither you nor that illegitimate child will have a good ending! I¡¯ll tear your bodies into pieces and feed them to the crocodiles!¡± Joshua was slightly taken aback. Then, he chuckled. The bodyguards next to him poked their heads in out of curiosity. One of them asked, ¡°Mr. Yale, isn¡¯t that Corey, the one who asked you for another chance? What is he doing here?¡± Joshua looked at him and replied, ¡°Not only is he here, but he¡¯s also being pretentious.¡± Corey continued to lie on the floor and wailed to Laura, ¡°You little bitch! Don¡¯t lie in bed sofortably. You¡¯re nothing outside of Hestrya. You¡¯re just a dead man!¡± Joshua nodded and pushed the door open, saying, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe that.¡± Laura looked at the source of the sound in surprise. Joshua leisurely stepped into the hospital room, dressed in a ck floral shirt, loose jeans, and ck Dr. Martens. His messy hair partially covered his eyes. A few strands fell to the sides, entuating hisziness. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes. ¡°Corey, how unexpected. Just a couple of days ago, you knelt before me, begging for another chance. Yet now, you dare act so arrogantly in front of my brother. You¡¯re quite audacious.¡± Corey¡¯s breath hitched when he heard the familiar voice. He turned his head stiffly. Joshua waved his hand with a smile. ¡°Hello!¡± Corey¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face instantly turned pale. He stuttered, ¡°M¨CMr. Yale¡­¡± Laura looked on curiously. It was her first time seeing a man¡¯s face flush so quickly. It was also her first time seeing his face suddenly be pale. ¡°Is he a chameleon?¡± she wondered. Corey trembled as he looked at Joshua. His voice shook as he spoke. ¡°Joshua, you¡­ What are you doing here? When did you return?¡± Joshua put a hand into his pocket and slowly walked toward Corey. His tone was friendly as if chatting with a friend. ¡°I returned a couple of days ago. I¡¯ve been busy for a whole year. It wasn¡¯t easy to finally get myself a vacation. I didn¡¯t expect you to be back as well, and looking so powerful too, nothing like the person kneeling before me not too long ago,¡± Corey trembled in fear, gradually bing more frightened. He put his hands together and stammered, ¡°M¨CMr. Yale, I didn¡¯t know this person was your rtive. I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!¡± Joshua lifted his foot and stepped on Corey¡¯s shoulder. He looked rxed. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, but how so? Are you wrong because you insulted my brother and threatened to feed him to the crocodiles? How could that be wrong? Weren¡¯t you just trying to protect your beloved woman?¡± Corey shook like a scared animal. He could barely manage aplete sentence. ¡°N¨CNo! I dare not. I didn¡¯t know he was one of your people: I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him even if I had all the guts in the world if I knew! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± 07:56 Tue, 26 Aug MRT 63% Joshua continued to step on him as he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I have a good temper. I¡¯m not that kind of bad guy. However, besides disrespecting my brother, I want to know what you did to that kiddo lying on the bed.¡± Laura suddenly felt singled out. She hesitated about whether to speak or not. Joshua nced at her and said to Corey, ¡°This is my niece, my sister¡¯s daughter. You wouldn¡¯t have bullied such a lovely child, would you? What did you say to her? Tell me.¡± Corey could not speak. His gaze darted around nervously. Joshua¡¯s smile turned cold. He drew a gun from his waistband and held it to Corey¡¯s head. ¡°I asked you a question! What did you say to her?¡± He suddenly roared hysterically. Laura was so frightened that she started to tremble. Corey could not hold back anymore. He raised his hands and cried, ¡°I threatened her. I¡¯m sorry! I threatened her!¡± Joshua shredded that polite facade, revealing a ferocious expression. His tone turned sinister. ¡°What did you threaten her with?¡± Corey curled up on the ground, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°I told her that if she dared to leak the information, I would make her and her whole family suffer. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know she had you as her family! I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Joshua grinned so widely that his canines were visible. He pressed the gun further. ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive, Corey. Didn¡¯t you notice that this child shares my surname? Didn¡¯t you notice that this man shares my surname? Now, you¡¯re acting all high and mighty in front of me¡­ I could just shoot you right now!¡± Laura watched, eyes wide in shock, as he loaded the gun and stepped back to aim between Corey¡¯s eyebrows. Corey¡¯s legs went weak, and he could not stand up. ¡°No! Please don¡¯t!¡± he begged. Joshua raised his head slightly, his curly hair covering his eyes. Only his side profile was visible. He looked innocent and harmless, but his smile was more sinister than a devil¡¯s. Bang! Corey screamed in fear. Laura was startled and pulled the nket to shield herself. She then tilted her head in confusion. A strange ribbon floated out of the muzzle, and a g unfurled. ¡°The pistol was a¡­ toy?¡± she thought, bewildered. Robert sighed in relief. He thought Joshua had gone mad to dare shoot people in Hestrya. Joshua grinned like a devil and pressed the gun against Corey¡¯s forehead. ¡°Bang!¡± he spat. Corey closed his eyes and cried, ¡°No! No!¡± Just then, he had a sudden realization. He opened his eyes to see a small colorful g in front of him. He froze, diverted his gaze, and met Joshua¡¯s manic stare. 07:56 Tue, zo Aug Joshuaughed hysterically. ¡°You should be grateful that we¡¯re in Hestrya. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be around to look at me now.¡± Corey dared not breathe as he gazed at Joshua tremblingly. ¡°You¡­ Have you forgiven me?¡± 63% A hint of cruelty shed in Joshua¡¯s eyes. He did not answer but dragged Corey to the edge of the bed and kicked him, saying, ¡°Whether I forgive you or not is my niece¡¯s call.¡± He turned to Laura and said, ¡°L, this scoundrel is yours to deal with. Do you want to forgive him?¡± Robert also looked at her curiously. Corey knelt down immediately and pleaded, ¡°Lady Laura! Please forgive me. I was wrong, Lady Laura!¡± Laura sat on the bed and looked at the groveling Corey. She frowned. ¡°I¡¯m a child. Why are you calling me Lady Yale? You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Corey hesitated before asking, ¡°What do you want me to call you?¡± Laura replied, ¡°I want to be a princess.¡± Corey said, ¡°A princess you shall be, Your Highness!¡± ¡°But I also want to be a fairy,¡± Laura continued, feeling conflicted. Corey replied, ¡°Then you shall be the Princess of the Fairies.¡± Laura pouted and looked at him. ¡°You said you would feed the Princess of the Fairies to the crocodiles. I still don¡¯t want to forgive you. Sorry.¡± Corey was speechless. AD No Limits 140 Chapter 140 Joshua smiled with great interest, revealing a sharp canine. ¡°My little princess, have you made up your mind?¡± 63% Feeling the waves of killing intenting from Joshua, Corey hurriedly approached on his knees, grabbed the edge of the bed, and pleaded, ¡°Please, child. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were Joshua¡¯s niece. Please give me a chance. I can assure you that I¡¯ve learned my lesson. You can p me o make me kneel as punishment. Please forgive me.¡± He was sniveling and looked more and more pitiful. Laura frowned and recalled what he had done just now. She thought he looked like a bad guy pretending to be pitiful in front of her. ¡°But what if he¡¯s not pretending?¡± she thought. Her eyes darted about as she hesitated for a while. Eventually, she looked at Joshua and said, ¡°Uncle Joshua, I¡¯ve decided to forgive him.¡± Her tone was innocent and sweet. It was so soft that it was like melting ice cream in one¡¯s mouth. Corey was so moved that he instantly burst into tears. He sped his hands in front of him and said, ¡°Thank you! Thank you for forgiving me! You are my savior! You are my boss. I will do whatever you want me to do. Thank you! Thank you so much!¡± Laura felt uneasy and grabbed a corner of the nket. ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again, okay?¡± Joshua was not surprised. He kicked Corey and said, ¡°Since my niece has decided to forgive you, leave now and don¡¯t show up in front of us again.¡± Corey promptly got up from the ground, his legs weak from fear. He lowered his head repeatedly with his hands sped in front of him. ¡°Thank you very much. Thank you for giving me a chance. I will never do it again! I really won¡¯t!¡± Joshua smirked and licked his mrs. ¡°Cut the crap and get lost.¡± Corey scrambled away. Joshua gave his subordinate a meaningful look. His subordinate immediately understood and quietly followed Corey. A murderous look shed across Joshua¡¯s eyes. Laura said she had forgiven Corey, but he had not. It just so happened that his crocodile in a river abroad was hungry. Then he looked at Laura and teased, ¡°L, you are so kind. You forgave him just like that. Didn¡¯t that mister hit you just now?¡± Laura felt conflicted and gripped the nket. She was not sure whether she made the right or wrong decision. ¡°That mister has already cried. I think he probably learned his lesson.¡± Robert nced at Joshua and said, ¡°She¡¯s kind, unlike you.¡± Joshua did not mind. He dragged a chair over and sat beside her, smiling like a scheming fox. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. The little girl is innocent, so it is up to us, her uncles, to deal with everything else.¡± Then he pulled the g off the toy gun, tore open the candy wrapper, and handed it to her. ¡°Look, what is this?¡± Laura took it and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s chocte!¡± When Joshua saw she was so happy that it looked like stars were twinkling in her eyes, he nodded. ¡°Yes, chocte.¡± 0730 Laura readily broke it into three equal pieces and gave each person one piece. ¡°Uncles, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a goofy smile. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re pretty good at sharing, huh?¡± She beamed and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy you helped me just now. Thank you, Uncle Joshua!¡± She then looked at Robert and said, ¡°Uncle Robert, you were even more handsome just now. You fought off the bad guys. You are a hero!¡± Robert was ttered and said nothing as he bit his lip and hid his smile. Joshua, on the other hand, was upset. He crossed his arms and said, ¡°So he¡¯s a hero, and I¡¯m not?¡± Laura was stunned and frantically said, ¡°No, no. You¡¯re also a hero.¡± She put the chocte in her mouth, leaned closer to Joshua, and kissed him softly on his cheek. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Uncle Joshua!¡± Joshua trembled subconsciously and looked at her in surprise. She then kissed Robert as well. 63% The chocte¨Cvored kisses were a little sweet. Both men were frozen in ce. Pe After Joshua regained his senses, he was nonplussed as he said, ¡°No woman has ever dared to kiss me. You¡¯re the first.¡± Laura looked at him earnestly. Her eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡°You helped me, so I want to thank you with the utmost courtesy! Thank you for helping me!¡± Hearing this, Joshua narrowed his eyes, and they grew more intense. He seemed to be thinking about something. Robert did not notice his expression as he was still frozen on the spot. Laura was oblivious as she ate the chocte while sitting cross¨Clegged. ¡°The chocte is delicious!¡± Robert returned to his senses and looked down at her chubby little hands. They were tender and looked like they could only wrap around one or two of his fingers. He thought, ¡°Gosh¡­ She¡¯s so fricking adorable.¡± He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura.¡± Laura was confused and tilted her head. He said, ¡°I failed to protect you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Joshua looked at him in surprise. His mouth was so wide open that an egg could fit inside. ¡°Holy crap! So you can say sorry, Robert. You didn¡¯t even apologize to me when you locked me in the basement when I was young, and I couldn¡¯t get out. I thought you couldn¡¯t pronounce that word!¡± Robert red at him, then looked at Laura guiltily. ¡°If I had tried to be on the same team as you from the beginning, this would not have happened. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Although he used to hate her the most, after spending time with her every day while filming the show, he no longer held prejudices against her. Unfortunately, he did not realize it until then., The more Robert thought about it, the guillier he felt. Joshua took out his phone in a daze and said, ¡°Look at that! My brother is so fascinating. Let me make a Tik Tok video. 2/3 07:56 Tue, 26 Aug Robert smacked his phone away. However, a small, gentle hand cupped Robert¡¯s cheek the next moment. He was stunned and met Laura¡¯s earnest eyes. Laura looked delicate and adorable. Robert¡¯s face was reflected in her dark pupils. ¡°Uncle Robert, it¡¯s obviously Yvonna¡¯s fault. How can you l yourself? This incident has nothing to do with you.¡± If she had not quarreled with Yvonna, no such thing would have happened. However, she did not have to reflect on her actions. Yvonna was the one at fault anyway. She pouted, her expression solemn. ¡°You were right, Uncle Robert. So stop overthinking!¡± After saying that, Laura patted him on the head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Robert shrank his neck like a big dog. He looked at her nkly. ¡°You really don¡¯t me me?¡± She put her hands on her hip and shook her head generously. ¡°No, I don¡¯t! I will never me you!¡± Joshua pped and nodded in fierce agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yvonna was the one at fault. What are you apologizing for? You used to be a perfectionist who was indifferent. Have you ever cared about anyone¡¯s safety?¡± Robert did not say anything. He simply looked at Laura calmly and felt a warm sensation in his heart. He did not know what to say. He had not had many girlfriends. Moreover, all the men in his family were weirdos in rtionships. Except for Winnie and Lilian, who lived with them, he had never been so nice to someone else. 10 Laura was the first one. She charged into their world like a spear. When he came to his senses, she had entered his life like a fluffy kitten sitting in the sun. When he came to his senses, he seemed to have gotten used to her and began to like her. Robert smiled unconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure the bad guys get what they deserve.¡± Laura smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± As soon as Laura finished speaking, Yvonna kicked the door open and walked in, her hair unkempt and her face contorted in rage. ¡°Laura, what did you say to my husband? My husband doesn¡¯t even answer his phone now. It took me a lot of effort to get rid of those reporters! Besides, what did I just warn you about? Do you have a death wish?¡± Ìï AD Comment Send gift No Ads No Limits 141 Chapter 141 Laura was startled. Before she could speak, a figure in a white suit suddenly appeared outside the door, grabbed Yvonna¡¯s hair, and pped her ¡°You¡¯re the one who fucking touched my daughter?¡± This was totally unexpected. Laura¡¯s mouth opened wide in astonishment. She eximed inwardly, ¡°Mommy Winnie?¡± 63%# Winnie was like an angry lioness. She stormed into the ward, grabbed Yvonna¡¯s hair, and would not let go. ¡°How dare you bully my daughter and her onto the road! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m sparing your life only because my daughter has a mild concussion. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make you pay How dare you hurt her!¡± Yvonna shrieked, ¡°Let go of me! Bitch! Do you know who I am?¡± Winnie gave her two ps. ¡°Open your eyes and see who I am!¡± Yvonna screamed and raised her head to meet Winnie¡¯s eyes. She froze. ¡°Ms. Yale?¡± After she said that, the ward suddenly fell silent. Joshua and Robert gawked at them and did not even dare to breathe. Meanwhile, behind Winnie were Antonio and Louis, equally shocked. When Winnie fought, she was formidable. Yvonna trembled and was a little scared as she looked at her. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ your daughter?¡± Winnie¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, and she said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯ve finally realized? Well? What were you thinking about just now? What were you thinking when you pushed my daughter onto the road?¡± Yvonna was horrified. She looked at Winnie with a pale face and could not speak. Suddenly, Jasper and Zayn burst into the ward, rushed to the hospital bed, disregarding everything else, and said in unison, ¡°L! Are you hurt?¡± Robert, who was pushed to the back, was stunned. Joshua, who was pushed to the ground, was also stunned. The two boys ? Do you feel sick? Do you feel unwell somewhere? Did you get any scratches?¡± Jasper grabbed her hand and said solemnly, ¡°Tell me first if you feel unwell. I¡¯ll get a doctor for you. Also, would you like to eat something now? Do you want some cake? Do you want a milkshake? Do you want some grilled sausage?¡± Zayn looked at him incredulously and said, ¡°Jasper, she¡¯s sick right now. How could she eat grilled sausages?¡± Jasper was unwilling to concede and retorted, ¡°Why should Laura tell you if she feels sick, then? You can¡¯t even give medical care.¡± Zayn scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ll go find a doctor.¡± Jasper sneered, ¡°Doctors would also ask patients to remain optimistic. If they eat what they like, they will be in a good mood, and if they are in a good 07:56 Tue, 26 Aug MCT mood, they will get better quickly. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Bullshit,¡± said Zayn. Laura frowned and muttered, ¡°Stop arguing. I feel dizzy.¡± The words were spoken softly, but they made the voices in the entire ward stop abruptly. Everyone looked at her. She uneasily grabbed the nket and subconsciously nced at Antonio. Antonio stood the furthest away from the hospital bed, staring at her without blinking as though he was hiding his anger. However, when his eyes met hers, a sh of concern appeared in his eyes. Laura withdrew her gaze and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, everyone. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m perfectly fine, really!¡± Winnie pushed Yvonna away and strode up to her. ¡°Do you no longer feel dizzy?¡± ½¡Íê63%·Û She shook her head and grabbed Winnie¡¯s arm worriedly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not dizzy now. I feel much better, Mommy Winnie. But don¡¯t be angry. What if you hurt Yvonna and get taken away?¡± Yvonna teetered and sat on the ground, distressed. She wanted to cry so badly. The ps left her stupefied. She thought, ¡®I finally managed to get rid of those bothersome reporters, then Winnie grabbed me and hit me! Moreover, no one cared about me afterward! They are concerned about Winnie! My face is swollen from her ps!¡® Winnie¡¯s face was stern, and the anger in her eyes was unabated. ¡°L, you don¡¯t even know how dangerous this was. You were lucky this time to be hit by an electric scooter. If it had been a car, you would have been run over and killed right away! Then I¡¯ll never get to see you again!¡± After she said that, all the sharp gazes in the ward fell on Yvonna. Yvonna trembled with fear and quickly took out her phone to call her husband. The call finally connected. On the other end, however, was Corey¡¯s desperate screams. ¡°Yvonna! I¡¯m going to be killed because of you! I won¡¯t let you get away with this even if I go to hell!¡± Immediately after, the thumping sounds of a beating came over the phone. It seemed that something had happened, and the call ended abruptly.. There was a lot to process from the call. Xander and Everett arrivedte. When they heard themotion, they grinned mockingly. Yvonna felt like she had been sshed with a bucket of cold water, giving her chills. She looked at the people in the ward tensely. By the window, on the couch, and in front of the hospital bed were handsome men with good taste and an imposing presence. Even the young men¡¯s eyes were tinged with coldness, 07:56 Tue, 26 Aug M ?? 63% 32 Antonio¡¯s eyes were stormy, but his tone was calm when he said, ¡°It seems there¡¯s no one left to protect you.¡± Yvonna¡¯s breath was caught in her throat. She was slightly devastated and was trembling as she called her manager. Her manager merely told her, ¡°All your contracts have been terminated. You are now infamous and have been cklisted. You¡¯re going to pay for the damages!¡± Then he hung up the phone. Yvonna was thunderstruck. She ran out of the ward in distress and wailed loudly while she ran. She wondered, ¡°What on earth did I do wrong? Didn¡¯t I just push a child by ident? Why did they do this to me?¡® Winnie closed the door coldly. She did not want to hear Yvonna cry. ¡°I just discussed it with the doctor. The doctor said that L had just hit the back of her head a while ago. I¡¯m worried something might happen, so someone must keep watch tonight. Which of you is willing?¡± Zayn raised his hand without hesitation. ¡°Me!¡± Antonio also stepped forward, his deep eyes serious. ¡°Me.¡± Jasper also raised his hand. ¡°Me! Me! Me!¡± Winnie ignored the two children directly. ¡°Zayn, you need someone to look after you when you sleep. You¡¯d better go home and have a good rest.¡± Zayn frowned and said, ¡°When Laura and I were at the orphanage home, she always lived next to me. I can take care of her.¡± Everyone was speechless. They eximed inwardly, ¡°Lived next to him?¡± Jasper was devastated. ¡°You lived with Laura?¡± Zayn¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Our orphanage home was very poor. Even the gate was broken. The beds were bunk beds that were put together. it wasn¡¯t like we lived together all by ourselves.¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± they thought. Antonio stepped forward again and said, ¡°Since others can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Laura looked at his back in surprise. Nheless, Winnie refused, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified for the time being.¡± Antonio frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Winnie sneered at him. ¡°We¡¯ll see when you get attached to Laura. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll leave the child to you,¡± In truth, she was notfortable leaving Laura with anyone. Regardless, she had a particrly important client to meet tonight. She had postponed it because of Laura and could not push it back for the second time. Joshua rolled his eyes and raised his hand eagerly. ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± 07:56 Tue, 26 Aug MCT No Limits 142 Everyone looked at Joshua in surprise. €63% Joshua leaned against the wall and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have the experience of caring for a child before, but I feel like I¡¯ll be a great caretaker to her.¡± Xander looked at Winnie, hesitated for a while, and raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Uncle Joshua.¡± Joshua¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. He mused, ¡°Why did I get myself involved? If this goes on, how am I supposed to continue with my n?¡± On the other side, Xander calmly put down his hand and looked at Winnie seriously. ¡°Mom, Dad didn¡¯t mean to hide the matter regarding Laura from you. I am willing to atone for him. You should take good care of Laura and make sure she¡¯s all right, okay? Please trust me.¡± Winnie frowned, feeling slightly moved by Xander¡¯s words. However, it was only momentarily. She quickly regained her senses. ¡°All right. Then you two will be in charge of that. I will discuss thepensation and ident¨Crted matters with the production team now. Follow me, Robert.¡± Robert touched Laura¡¯s head worryingly before turning around to leave. Winnie snapped at Antonio. ¡°You are going with me too.¡± Like an outcast, Antonio nced at Laura quietly before walking off. As soon as they came to the corridor, Winnie stated in a deep voice, ¡°You saw it for yourself. She has been bullied by others all this while. Just because everyone thinks she is an orphan without wealth or power, her mere existence in our circle makes others think it¡¯s okay to bully her. So I¡¯ve made up my mind. After Laura recovers, I will officially hold a banquet for her and introduce her to upper¨Css society. Then I will dere that she is our child. The reason why she wasn¡¯t here before this was that she lived overseas with her grandparents. You¡¯re attending the banquet with me and will be known as her dad publicly. But privately, she will still refer to you as Mr. Smith.¡± Antonio felt that it was harsh for Laura to call him ¡°Mr. Smith.¡± He replied, ¡°Winnie, I¡­¡± Winnie raised her hand and looked at him mercilessly. ¡°Antonio, you will never know how important Lilian is to me. I¡¯m not only mad at you but at Louis too. I don¡¯t have anything against you, okay? You must be sincere if you want me to forgive you for treating Laura fairly. Until the day you really think of her as your daughter and are willing to be her father, then we will discuss this issue again!¡± Robert and Louis of the Yale family, with Xander and Everett had mixed feelings when they heard Winnie¡¯s words as they walked over. Winnie saw through them. ¡°I know you guys think it¡¯s humiliating for our family to have Laura as Lilian¡¯s daughter! But to me, she is my only sister¡¯s daughter. Zealyn lives on in her. I cannot imagine how you guys treated her when I didn¡¯t know the truth!¡± Louis frowned guiltily and wanted to say something. Winnie raised her hand to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t lie. I hate listening to lies.¡± They were dumbfounded and lowered their heads guiltily. Winnie looked at them sarcastically. ¡°I will forgive you guys when you realize you were truly wrong. Of course, if you don¡¯t care whether I forgive you or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me because I don¡¯t need you guys either, just like you guys don¡¯t need Lilian. I¡¯m not one to be messed with!¡± The others were stunned and said in horror, ¡°Winnie!¡± Louis said sadly, ¡°We grew up together. We are your brothers!¡± Winnie coldly turned her head away with tears in her eyes. ¡°So what? It doesn¡¯t matter whether we are biological siblings or have the same parents. 07:56 Tue, 26 Aug Lilian died because of us! Does that mean Lilian is not your biological sister?¡± 263%0 +38 She held back her tears, continuing, ¡°We are all responsible for Lilian¡¯s death. Since I don¡¯t have the chance to apologize to her, I will make sure I make up for my mistake by giving her daughter what she needs. If you guys lie to me again by using Laura as a shield, I will never talk to you people ever again!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left without looking back. Robert nced at them. ¡°To be honest, Laura is not that annoying. But don¡¯t rush it. Take your time.¡± He followed Winnie and left the hospital with her. In a daze, Antonio stood in the corridor destitutely and watched Winnie walk away as if his soul had left his body. After a few moments, he followed her, taking a few big strides. Three hourster, the people left the ward one after another. Zayn was thest to leave. There were only three people left in the room. Xander and Laura looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Laura grabbed the quilt awkwardly. She didn¡¯t understand why Xander stayed behind to take care of her when he didn¡¯t like her to begin with. Looking at her casually, Xander said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ get you something to eat!¡± Laura nodded, lying on the bed with her chest facing down. After a while, drowsiness hit her, and she fell asleep. Joshua sat on the couch with his leg crossed and suddenly put down the phone in his hand. ¡°Laura?¡± he called out. Laura¡¯s breath was steady, and there was no answer from her. He stepped forward and shook her awake. ¡°L, do you have a passport?¡± A sleepy Laura couldn¡¯t get her eyes open even though she knew Joshua was talking to her. She nodded her head in a blurred state. ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua probed, ¡°Where is it?¡± She murmured with her eyes closed, ¡°It¡¯s with Ms. Quinn.¡± Joshua nodded, smiling wickedly. ¡°Do you want to leave with me? I have a lot of pretty dresses. Go with me to a business discussion today, and I¡¯ll bring you to see Sailor Moon at Rodunst tomorrow, okay?¡± Laura was so sleepy that she simply nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡± She thought, ¡°I will agree to everything if he stops talking to me.¡± Excitement filled Joshua as he helped Laura wear her shoes and clothes. He carried her and left. When Xander returned after buying food, he found the ward empty, with some people tidying up the bedding. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the patient?¡± The janitor replied, ¡°This child has been discharged from the hospital. Her family has just handled the discharge procedures for her Xander was confused. 07.30 Tue, 20 Ÿá63%•þ He wondered, ¡°Did Uncle Joshua run off with Laura while I was out getting fruit sd, snacks, pierogi, and grilled sausage? Oh my. Can he not cause more trouble?¡± At this time, Joshua was excitedly running toward the underground garage with Laura in his embrace. He mused, ¡°Yays! She¡¯s mine! She¡¯s mine now! I¡¯ve always hoped to have a fun ytime with a cute little girl, and now my wish hos though I ended up with Laura, who is not my favorite, at least she¡¯s cute and will definitely meet my need to dress her up prettily of hers, I will definitely get the perfect dressed¨Cup doll that I want. Hence, I¡¯m going to bring her overseas with me for two days! He Joshua rushed over to his car with Laura in his embrace. He was about to open the car door when a Maybach suddenly stopped before He frowned vigntly and touched his waist subconsciously. However, the window on the opposite car slowly rolled down to reveal Zayn¡¯s calm face. ¡°Mr. Joshua Yale, may I know where you are taking Laura sneakily?¡± Even tilul face 18 No Limits 143 They were the only ones in the underground garage. Zayn leanedzily against the car seat. He ced his palm on his knee, tapping it at random intervals as he waited for Joshua¡¯s answer He had returned to take care of Laura as he was worried, but instead, he ran into Joshua, who was carrying Laura as if he were about to ste Zayn¡¯s dark eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Mrs. Smith asked you to take good care of Laura, right? Laura has a mild concussion and should be lyingfortably in the hospital bed. Why did you take her out?¡± Joshua thought Zayn was being ridiculous. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zayn got out of the car, followed by two bodyguards. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Joshua raised his eyebrow in surprise and looked at Zayn calmly. ¡°Kiddo, Laura is my niece, and I¡¯m her uncle. You think I¡¯ll lose her?¡± Zayn sneered. ¡°Who can guarantee that? I¡¯ve done my research.¡± He put his hands into his pockets and walked forward, his eyes fixed on Joshua¡¯s face contemptuously. ¡°The first thing I did when I returned to the Graham residence was to find out why Lilian killed her sister, but I discovered something else.¡± After a short pause, he went on, ¡°Lilian was not evil at all. You guys are the reason why she became like that. Back then, she treated Laura poorly because she had gone crazy and couldn¡¯t distinguish reality from illusion. So how can I be sure that you prejudiced people would treat Laura well?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his gaze suddenly became dangerous. ¡°We never bullied Lilian. I am her brother. I have neverid my hands on her!¡± Zayn looked at him indifferently. ¡°Mr. Joshua Yale, violence is not limited to physical actions. It also extends tonguage, and it hurts people imperceptibly.¡± Joshua was stunned, and for some reason, Winnie¡¯s dazed murmurs came to his mind. ¡°Lilian must have been very disappointed with you guys when she admitted her crime.¡± Joshua suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. He looked at Laura, who was sleeping with her head on his shoulder. Laura was in a peaceful slumber, her expression calm. Joshua felt somehow d that she couldn¡¯t hear the conversation. He said in a tense tone, ¡°No matter what you think, I¡¯m the only adult around who can take care of Laura right now. You are not part of our family, and I know what you want to do. But no matter what you say, I won¡¯t give this child to you. If you really want her, you¡¯ll have toe with me.¡± Zayn¡¯s countenance darkened. Looking at the unsuspecting Laura who was asleep in Joshua¡¯s arms, he stepped forward decisively. The bodyguard was surprised. ¡°Mr. Graham, you can¡¯t leave! Mr. Nathan Graham told us to ensure your safety.¡± Zayn said in a cold tone, ¡°Then tell him that I was taken away by Joshua of the Yale family. I¡¯m going on a trip with him for a couple of days, and I¡¯ll be back after that.¡± Hearing that, Joshua rolled his eyes. He thought, ¡°What a persistent brat!¡± The reason Joshua had said those words was to discourage Zayn from going further, but unexpectedly, the kid chose to along. Joshua was speechless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will sell you?¡± 07:56 Tue, 26 Aug MT ¡°You can try,¡± Zayn said tly. Joshua¡¯s lips twitched, but he still led Zayn into the car. ¡°I happen to have a business meeting to attend, so I can bring you along and broaden your horizons.¡± Zayn got into the back seat, then took the sleeping Laura from Joshua. He covered her with his jacket and embraced her like it was thing, patting her from time to time. As Joshua looked at them through the rearview mirror, he felt as if he were looking at Lilian and himself. When Lilian was four years old, he had done the same thing, covering her with his clothes and holding her just like this. Lilian had been in a sleepy daze as she asked, ¡°Joshua, will you be nice to me forever?¡± Joshua was only a few years old at that time. He had said without hesitation, ¡°Why not? You are our youngest sister.¡± However, he broke his promise, and he didn¡¯t even realize it. Joshua lit a cigarette in annoyance. When he saw Laura through the rearview mirror, he eventually put it out. ¡°Zayn, do you have a passport?¡± Zayn nced at him coldly. ¡°Why? Are you taking us abroad?¡± Joshua smiled goofily and responded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll bring you to a business meeting, and then we will go somewhere else to attend a Sailor Moon autograph signing event. Do you like Sailor Moon?¡± Zayn narrowed his eyes mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that a man of your age likes Sailor Moon.¡± Joshua was stunned. He pursed his lips guiltily, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t, but I have a friend who does. I¡¯m going to help him get an autograph.¡± Zayn asked, ¡°Is this friend you mentioned referring to yourself?¡± Joshua answered, ¡°No.¡± Zayn said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Joshua was exasperated. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Zayn said, ¡°No way.¡± At that, Joshua fell speechless. When Winnie came out of a sessful negotiation and saw the message from Xander, it had already been an hour since the message was sent. She couldn¡¯t believe that Joshua had taken Laura abroad. 63% ¡°He¡¯s bringing her to a business meeting, and then to Rodunst to attend a Sailor Moon autograph signing event? Joshua has always been rebellious since childhood and does whatever he wants. I can¡¯t believe he still behaves like this when he has kids!¡± she thought. Winnie was pissed. Her calls couldn¡¯t get through to Joshua, so she could only send him a text message: [Joshua, if anything happens to Laura, even the slightest harm, I¡¯ll bury you alive!] By the time Joshua received the text, he had alreadynded in Daprein without a hitch. The tropical air in the country was damp and stuffy. Laura opened her eyes in a daze and realized that she was in an entirely unfamiliar environment. The stuffiness in the air made her feel a little breathless. She was confused. ¡°Where is this ce?¡°. 07:56 Tue, 26 Aug Suddenly, a hand reached out to wipe the sweat on the tip of her nose. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Laura looked up and met Zayn¡¯s calm face. She immediately perked up. ¡°Zayn! Where are we?¡± Zayn helped her off the couch. ¡°Your uncle invited me to go abroad with you, so I came along.¡± Laura didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she was quite delighted. ¡°Does that mean we can live together again?¡± Zayn nodded and looked ahead with a deep look in his eyes. Laura also looked in the same direction. She was surprised to see a group of people in ck, holding rifles and staring at Joshua with resolute expressions. When Joshua approached them, the burly men suddenly saluted and yelled, ¡°Wee back, Mr. Yale!¡± Joshua nodded, then waved at Laura. ¡°Come here.¡± Laura was still a little confused as she ran over to him. Zayn followed her calmly. Right when the group of men saw the two children, their expressions shifted. ¡°What is going on? These two kids are so good¨Clooking. Are they Mr. Yale¡¯s children?¡± they wondered. Laura looked up at the men curiously. The men all looked fierce. They had broad shoulders, narrow waists, and long legs, and everyone was holding a gun. Feeling impressed, Laura parted her mouth slightly. As the men looked down at her, they were ovee with an urge to pinch the adorable girl¡¯s cheeks. AD No Limits 144 Chapter 144 The burly men looked at Zayn again. Zayn put his hand into his pocket and nced at themzily with a knowing look in his eyes. 63% +381 The burly men raised their eyebrows, thinking, ¡°This boy doesn¡¯t seem afraid of us despite his young age. It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s born to do this! He must Yale¡¯s son! In that case, she must be Mr. Yale¡¯s daughter! No wonder Mr. Yale has never nned to get together with any women. It turns out Mr. Yale already in a rtionship!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t introduce them. He casually pointed at them. ¡°Address them as miss and sir.¡± The group of people bowed deeply and said, ¡°Wee back, Miss, Sir!¡± The sound was so loud that the ground trembled! Joshua said indifferently, ¡°Remember to always treat them with the utmost respect. Seeing them is like seeing me. Any given order given by the girl is the imperial decree. She¡¯s always right. Do I make myself clear?¡± They shouted, ¡°Yes!¡± Joshua looked at Laura again and smiled in amusement. ¡°Give me an order. Do you have anything to tell these people?¡± Those burly men immediately looked at her, waiting for her to give the order. Laura grabbed her pants and met those burly men¡¯s sharp gazes in a daze. ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡± Joshua was rendered speechless. Zayn was stumped. The leader of the group shouted, ¡°Miss wishes to use the restroom! Vacate the restroom at once and see Miss off to the restroom!¡± The man behind him parted, forming a path instantly, and said in unison, ¡°Please enjoy your time in the restroom, Miss!¡± The other passers¨Cby looked at Laura in astonishment, as if they were watching the youngdy from a mafia family. They were both frightened and curious. Laura was even more stunned. She looked at Joshua under pressure and said, ¡°Uncle Joshua, I just want to use the restroom. Do they have to let everyone know?¡± Joshuaughed and teased, ¡°Yes. This is an arrangement for you, my precious little princess.¡± Laura was embarrassed and walked to the restroom under pressure. An indistinctly gentle look shed across Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡°She¡¯s getting more interesting the more I spend time with her.¡± Zayn looked at him and said without warning, ¡°What do you do for a living?¡± Joshua raised her eyebrows and looked at him without hiding anything. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zayn squinted, and his eyes darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are a good person. Unlike other members of the Yale family, you exude a kind of hostility.¡± Moreover, it was the kind that only existed after years of hardening. Joshua lit a cigarette and took over the silencer pistol handed by his men. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I do real business with a license, I own a big 1/4 07:57 Tue, 26 Aug MT Zayn stared at the cigarette and said, ¡°In that case, tell me what you: sell,¡± Joshua said in a casual tone, ¡°I sell nes.¡± Zayn frowned and felt something was wrong. His eyes fell on the tattoos of those burly men. He had seen that tattoo. 63% He kept searching in his mind and suddenly remembered something. He thought, ¡°mmable Explosive Organization! That¡¯s the world¡¯s top weapons manufacturer! They are most skilled at building fighter jets and nes!¡± He looked at Joshua in disbelief. ¡°Are you the leader of the mmable Explosive Organization? Are you Lil Pup?¡± Joshua smoked a cigarette and looked at him in surprise. ¡°You know that?¡± Zayn thought, ¡°Of course, I know! It is my dream to start such apany!¡± Zayn looked at him in shock. He once checked the information. Lil Pup got involved in business in his teens and became the leader of the whole organization, step by step. During that period, he even took a postgraduate entrance examination and got a doctor¡¯s degree/ His academic qualifications were impressive. Moreover, he had participated in various mechapetitions since childhood and won many championships. Therefore, mmable Explosive Organization was Zayn¡¯s goal. And Lil Pup was his idol! He couldn¡¯t believe Lil Pup was Laura¡¯s uncle. Zayn suppressed his emotions and said with a straight face, ¡°I always have a question. Why do you call yourself Lil Pup?¡± Joshua acted like an elder, puffing on his cigarette. ¡°I didn¡¯t name myself that. I was too naive when I was fifteen. Other people gave me the nickname behind my back. Afterward, I figured I was indeed a gentle and cute man, so I didn¡¯t change it.¡± After he said that, his expression became solemn. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Graham. Someone wants to kill me. Let me shoot him first.¡± After that, he suddenly took out his gun and shot at the corner! His subordinates trembled. In the corner, a man wearing the janitor¡¯s uniform slowly fell to the ground with a gun in his hand, as if he was about to attack Joshua. The subordinates hurriedly disposed of the body and repeatedly apologized to Joshua, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yale! It was our negligence!¡± Joshua quickly put the gun back into his pocket and smiled at Zayn. ¡°Look, I¡¯m very cute, am I not?¡± Zayn was rendered speechless. Laura was escorted out of the restroom by a group of people, followed by ten men holding rifles. She ran to them. ¡°Uncle! Zayn!¡± Under the bright light, Laura¡¯s eyes seemed to be glowing. Joshua¡¯s eyes softened, and he squatted down to spread his arms. 07:57 Tue, 26 Aug Laura threw herself into his arms, and her fragrance rushed into his nose. With a smile in his eyes, he picked her up with one hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m starting to get fond of you the more I spend time with you. Do you like me?¡± 63% Laura was stunned and crossed her hands in front of her. ¡°Mommy Winnie said that even if you like me, I can¡¯t say I like you. You haven¡¯tpleted the test yet!¡± Joshua was rendered speechless. He thought, ¡°That¡¯s great. Winnie totally has us at her mercy.¡± Zayn thought for a while and said, ¡°Mr. Joshua Yale, I want to tag along with you to discuss business.¡± Joshua was stunned and refused with a smile, ¡°No way. You are too young. Besides, if I take you with me, your father will wreck my house.¡± Zayn said, ¡°My father is not that kind of person.¡± Joshua looked at him quietly. Zayn was silent for a moment and felt guilty. ¡°Fine. He is indeed that kind of person. But aren¡¯t you the most professional? I just want to see how this kind of business is negotiated. I just wish to witness it once.¡± Joshua pondered for some time and said, ¡°Okay. Nothing should go wrong, but you can only look through the telescope.¡± Zayn rarely unfolded his eyebrows and nodded firmly. ¡°Okay.¡± Laura didn¡¯t know what agreement they had reached. She just followed them to the magnificent estate full of red roses, and before she could appreciate it, she was directly taken to the basement. The basement was like a new world, with bright lights and many passageways. It felt strange, just like the scenes in those gunfight movies Zayn always watched. Laura looked around in amusement, as if she was experiencing the scenes in a movie, Zayn held her hand, repeatedly tightening and loosening his grip. A look of admiration filled his eyes. Joshua led them to a lounge. ¡°Call Floretta here.¡± Soon, a woman wearing high heels strode in. She wasn¡¯t particrly pretty, but her aura was extremely strong. ¡°Mr. Yale, are you looking for me?¡± Laura swayed her feet on the couch and looked around curiously, thinking, ¡°Something is different with the way this Ms. Valentine is looking at Uncle Joshua. She¡¯s suppressing her glee. It seems like she likes Uncle Joshua.¡± Joshua pointed at her casually and said, ¡°I want to go out to discuss business. I¡¯ll leave this child to you. Address her as Miss. Do whatever she asks you to. Don¡¯t talk back or disobey her, okay?¡± The woman¡¯s smile froze, and her eyes fell on Laura. Laura looked at her curiously. She looked at Joshua coldly and asked, ¡°When will youe back?¡± Joshua said lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure since this is my first time doing business with them. If they suddenly tried to kill me to seize my goods, I may return Laura¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She thought, ¡°What? Someone wants to kill him?¡± 3/4 07:57 Tue, 26 Aug MT The woman nodded calmly. ¡°I see. Please rest assured and leave this child in my care.¡± Joshua turned around and left. Zayn also said, ¡°Laura, I¡¯ll go with him first. Wait for me toe back.¡± Lainie nodded worriedly and watched them leave. Subsequently, Floretta and her bodyguard were the only ones left in the room. Laura looked at her nervously. The second Joshua left, Floretta¡¯s expression changed. She looked down at Laura condescendingly. Laura waved her hand awkwardly. ¡°Hello, Miss.¡± £¤63%Òô She wanted to call her name, but Floretta seemed too unfriendly. Therefore, Laura figured it would be better to be polite and address Floretta as Miss. Çú No Limits 145 Chapter 145 Floretta looked at her deeply and stood in the corridor with the man beside her. That man, Duane, felt aggrieved. ¡°Floretta, are they Mr. Yale¡¯s daughter and son? No wonder Mr. Yale has refused your pursuit for so many years. it out that he already has children.¡± Floretta¡¯s eyes turned red with anger, and her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. ¡°He brought these two children here just to hint at me to give up my thoughts on pursuing him. He even told me to amodate this girl¡¯s every wish. I¡¯ve been with him for so many years! Even if he doesn¡¯t have feelings for me, he shouldn¡¯t insult me like this! It is not my fault that I would betray him!¡± Laura rubbed her stomach and went to the door to poke Floretta¡¯s arm. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat. Do you have anything to eat? I can eat anything Floretta looked down at her and asked, ¡°Can you eat human flesh, then?¡± Laura was taken aback. Floretta exuded killing intent and gave Duane a look. Duane grabbed Laura¡¯s cor as if carrying a chick. Laura was surprised and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Duane didn¡¯t speak. He just raised her up and let her look at Floretta. Floretta raised her chin and showed a fierce look as if she was about to skin Laura alive. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see your dad and let you perish alongside him!¡± Laura thought, ¡°Dad?¡± She was confused and suddenly understood what they meant by betrayal! She thought, ¡°They are bad guys! They want to hurt Uncle Joshua!¡± She yelled; ¡°Help! Help!¡± Duane covered her mouth so that she couldn¡¯t speak. Floretta said coldly, ¡°Put this girl in the car first. Remember to hold her and be gentle. Otherwise, others will notice something is amiss.¡± Duane nodded and was about to change position when Laura suddenly bit his hand! The smell of rust filled her mouth! The man shook her off in pain. ¡°Fuck!¡± Shended steadily and ran to the end of the corridor without looking back! Floretta was shocked. When she wanted to call someone, she realized that she couldn¡¯t stir a ruckus. ¡°Catch her secretly! Don¡¯t rm others!¡± Duane nodded and quickly followed up. Laura pushed the door open in a hurry and found a corner to hide inside. Duane opened the door and entered! She covered her mouth in horror and didn¡¯t dare to breathe.. Duane looked around and found that no one was there. Then, he turned around and left. Laura breathed a sigh of relief. She thought, ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully escaped, right?¡± She looked at the room again. The whole room was high¨Ctech, and there was a pile of sophisticated equipment on the table, as well as fruits, bread, snacks. She climbed onto the chair, tore open the bag of bread, and began to wolf down the food. She thought, ¡°Only after I¡¯m full will I have the strength to escape and find Uncle Joshua!¡± Laura was so anxious that she kept chewing. While eating, she looked at the French words printed on the high¨Ctech equipment on the table. There was a red button that caught her eye. She poked at it curiously. Suddenly, the dark ss in front of her instantly became transparent, revealing the room next door. There was a very weak woman lying on the ground. Then, the door opened. Floretta walked in and said with a fierce look, ¡°You¡¯re still alive, Spider.¡± The woman on the ground propped up her upper body weakly. ¡°You¡¯re not dead, so how can I die?¡± Floretta sneered, ¡°Well, you are a traitor to our organization now. Mr. Yale hase back, and you will be executed soon.¡± Spider was dissatisfied and said in a murderous tone, ¡°You are the real traitor. Mr. Yale put his faith in the wrong person for trusting you. You must have tampered with his business today, right?¡± Floretta didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am so capable, but Mr. Yale regards you with more importance. Since he can¡¯t see who is the best, then there is no need for him to live. When he dies, I will naturally inherit this organization. At that time, you and his people will all die.¡± Spider sneered and said with difficulty, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Mr. Yale won¡¯t die. And even if he dies, you won¡¯t be the heir. Don¡¯t forget that Mr. Yale¡¯s godfather is the one who really controls the organization.¡± Floretta sneered, ¡°No matter what the ending is, you won¡¯t have a chance to see it anyway.¡± After saying that, she left by swiping the card. Laura took a bite of ham sausage and looked at the card ced on the device. She thought, ¡°Chance? Isn¡¯t this a great chance?¡± She took the card in her hand, stuffed the snacks into her bag, and went out cautiously. The next door was Spider¡¯s room, and the card¨Cswiping position was in the middle of the door. However, she was not tall enough. Laura stood on tiptoe and tried hard to reach upward. However, she couldn¡¯t reach it. In the end, she just threw the card up! Still, that didn¡¯t work. Spider was so dizzy that she was about to faint. She murmured to herself, ¡°Mr. Yale¡­ Mr. Yale¡­ Please be safe.¡± Joshua was her life¨Csaving benefactor, and she regarded him with great importance as her own life. However, Floretta framed her. Even if she had her loyal subordinates, they couldn¡¯t save her. No one could help her. She closed her eyes in despair and felt her strength sipping from her body. Meanwhile, outside that door, Laura was throwing the card up desperately! The card kept falling down, and she bit her lip in anxiety. When she tried to pick up the card again, a big w suddenly fell on it. The striped paw looked familiar, much like a tiger¡¯s. She stiffened and slowly lifted her eyes to meet a pair of golden eyes. Laura¡¯s eyes widened in horror, and she fell to the ground. She thought, ¡°Tiger! It¡¯s a tiger! Why is there a tiger here?¡± The muscr tiger looked down at her. Even on all fours, it was significantly taller than Laura. The tiger bared its teeth and growled. Feeling incredulous, Laura stared at the tag ne on the tiger¡¯s neck and saw the word written on it: [Toffee.] Bewildered, Laura thought, ¡°This big tiger¡¯s name is Toffee?¡± She trembled and took out the ham sausage from her mouth. Then, she handed it to the tiger, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Toffee bared its teeth. Seeing that, it tilted its head and ate the sausage. It didn¡¯t even chew the food and directly swallowed it. Laura trembled, thinking, ¡°When the tiger eats me, it should need to chew once or twice, right?¡± X63% She bit her lower lip, looked at the card under the tiger¡¯s ws, and said in a ttering tone, ¡°Little tiger, I¡¯m not a bad person. I came here to help this miss. Uncle Joshua will be killed by a bad person. I want to save him, but maybe only she can help because she seems to support my uncle Joshua.¡± The more Laura said, the sadder she felt. She pouted and wanted to cry. ¡°After all, if I don¡¯t save my uncle, he and Zayn will die. I don¡¯t want them to die¡­¡± Toffee tilted its head, looked at her for a while, and slowly took a step back. Laura was surprised. ¡°Can you understand me?¡± Toffee looked at her coldly. She was overjoyed and picked up the card. ¡°Thank you, big tiger! You are so handsome. You should not be called Toffee. This name doesn¡¯t fit you at all!¡± Hearing that, Toffee¡¯s eyes lit up. It raised its chin and seemed to agree with thement very much. Laura became more and more happy. ¡°You should be called Beefy! Look how strong you are!¡± Toffee was rendered speechless. Laura stood on tiptoe and threw the card up again. Still, that method wasn¡¯t working. She persevered in throwing the card up, picking it up again, throwing it up again, and picking it up again. Toffee looked at her speechlessly. She was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not tall enough, so I can¡¯t reach it.¡± Toffee¡¯s eyes were full of indifference. It snorted and lowered its head. Laura was stunned. ¡°Do you want me to climb up?¡± Toffee nced at her impatiently. She understood what was going on, so she immediately straddled up and immediately got taller. Then, she decisively stuck the card to the door! The next second, the door was unlocked. She touched Toffee¡¯s head happily. ¡°We made it, Beefy!¡± Toffee growled in displeasure, thinking, ¡°My name is not Beefy!¡± Laura jumped off Toffee and went straight to Spider. ¡°Ms. Spider, are you okay?¡± Spidery weakly on the ground, dizzy. She thought, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I¡¯m going to starve to death.¡± Laura frowned and felt that she seemed to be sick. Suddenly, she had some inspiration and tore open the bag of bread and put it by Spider¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ms. Spider, would you like to eat something?¡± Laura thought, ¡°Ms. Mitchell said that sick people must eat to be healthy again.¡± The next moment, the woman, who seemed on the verge of death, suddenly sat up and wolfed down the bread! Laura was startled and fell into Toffee¡¯s arms. She saw Spider lick the corner of her mouth. Spider stared at Laura and asked, ¡°Do you have more?¡± Laura was puzzled. No Limits 146 Chapter 146 The entire room was silent. Laura stared at Spider nkly. Spider, in turn, stared at Laura expectantly, like someone who came across a water source in a desert. Laura was dazed. ¡°I still have a little.¡± Spider gulped. ¡°Give me a little more, then.¡± Laura opened her small bag and took out the bread, oranges, and a handful of peanuts. As if she had suddenlye to life, Spider sprang to her feet in an instant. She picked up the bread and wolfed it down. In the blink of an eye, all the peanuts had also been gobbled up. Laura rubbed her eyes hard and stared at Spider in astonishment. ¡°Ms. Spider, are you full?¡± Spider sniffed the empty package of bread insatiably and let out a sigh at the same time. ¡°Just about. It could at least keep me going for half a day.¡± After Spider said that, she suddenly came to her senses. ¡°By the way, who are you?¡± she questioned. Laura frowned slightly and replied in a soft voice, ¡°My name is Laura Yale. Joshua Yale is my uncle.¡± Spider¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She was overjoyed and grabbed Laura¡¯s arm eagerly. ¡°Oh my! Mr. Yale had once saved me, and now his niece saved me again. Did you especiallye to my rescue under Mr. Yale¡¯smand? Have you already be a secret agent at such a young age?¡± Laura didn¡¯t understand what Spider meant. She was at her wit¡¯s end, utterly at a loss. ¡°No, Ms. Spider. No one has instructed me. I came to save you on my own will. Just now, the youngdy named Floretta wanted to throw me and Uncle Joshua into hell, then I escaped and ran into you. Please help me rescue Uncle Joshua and Zayn.¡± The excitement on Spider¡¯s face calmed a little as she gradually regained her senses. ¡°Do you mean you saved me all by yourself, alone?¡± Laura nodded and then pointed to Toffee behind her. ¡°Toffee assisted me, too. I was not tall enough, so I rode on Toffee¡¯s back.¡± Spider looked toward Toffee behind Laura, her eyes wide open. ¡°You even rode on Toffee¡¯s back?¡± Spider¡¯s voice nearly cracked as she asked Laura. Then she turned to question Toffee, ¡°Did you let her ride on you, seriously?¡± Looking annoyed, Toffee crouched down and let out a low growl. Laura looked at Spider in perplexity. ¡°Ms. Spider, can¡¯t I ride Toffee?¡± Spider gasped, covered her mouth, and shook her head in disbelief. It was not that one couldn¡¯t ride Toffee. After all, Toffee was a pet tiger raised by Joshua since it was still a young cub. Even though Toffee was familiar with all of them, it was not close to anyone at all. Not to mention, tigers usually had a particrly bad temper. Therefore, Joshua was the only person who could actually pet Toffee. But now, a little girl had not only petted Toffee but also ridden it and evenmanded it to rescue people. Spider¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, and she viewed Laura in a different light. ¡°Perhaps that is the power of the bloodline!¡± she eximed silently. Laura frowned. Somehow, she felt that Spider/seem somewhat dumb. Spider was different from those heartless, ruthless female agents that Laura had heard about. Feeling anxious, Laura couldn¡¯t wait to rescue Uncle Joshua and Zayn. ¡°Ms. Spider, can we go save Uncle Joshua now? Floretta said that Uncle Joshua would go to hell today. We have to save them before it is toote. Otherwise, Zayn will also go to hell.¡± 20:56 Wed 27 Aug M All of a sudden, Spider snapped out of her reverie. She nodded to Laura and said, ¡°Let¡¯s po¡± Spider skillfully retrieved a U¨Cshaped hairpin from her ponytail and stuffed it into the handcuffs. Within a few attempts, the handcuffs were unlocken and came off. Then, she motioned for Laura to follow her, saying, ¡°Come with me!¡± Laura followed behind Spider pretentiously, looking as if she was also a secret agent. She asked curiously, ¡°Are we not looking for helpers? is it just the two of us?¡± Spider shook her head and exined, ¡°Floretta is the first inmand here, and I¡¯m not sure who is on whose side at the moment. So, we can¡¯t act rashly. My subordinates are all elsewhere now. We will first get ourselves out of here and then go get them.¡± Laura nodded and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then, Ms. Spider, why did they capture you?¡± Spider picked up Laura with one hand and swiftly moved into a room. ¡°I have been wronged. Floretta is the first inmand and also the one in charge of the organization in the absence of Mr. Yale. A while ago, she openly confessed to Mr. Yale and was rejected by him. Her love for Mr. Yale hence turned into resentment. Since then, she has wanted to kill Mr. Yale and take his ce. As I am the second inmand and Mr. Yale¡¯s right hand, she has always hated me. She didn¡¯t kill me because she thought I liked Mr. Yale and wants me to suffer watching Mr. Yale die.¡± Laura was getting befuddled as she heard that. ¡°So, do you really like Uncle Joshua?¡± she asked. Spider sneered, ¡°I was only pretending. Who would like him? He is just a lunatic in the name of genius!¡± She picked up a huge suitcase as she was speaking. ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I exin it to you.¡± Laura blinked as she spotted a pocket pistol on Spider¡¯s desk. ¡°That pistol is so tiny.¡± Spider, who was busy packing, turned her head around when she heard that. ¡°The pocket pistol is a gift from Mr. Yale. It¡¯s unusually small and light. Although the firepower is not high, it¡¯s enough to kill a person. Maybe you can use it.¡± Out of curiosity, Laura reached out and poked the pistol, but the pistol didn¡¯t move an inch. Without warning, Spider shoved the pistol into Laura¡¯s hand. Laura barely held it, eximing, ¡°It¡¯s so heavy!¡± Spider smiled. ¡°This is already the lightest one.¡± After that, Spider showed Laura how to load the pistol step by step. Then, she poised Laura¡¯s hand to pull the trigger and aim at a doll. ¡°Aim yo this gap at the pistol front, then aim the gap at your target. Three points lie on the same line.¡± Laura looked at Spider in bewilderment. ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that I am not supposed to y with?¡± Winnie wouldn¡¯t even let Laura use a pencil sharpener, let alone a pistol. Nevertheless, Spider said seriously, ¡°Come on. Inhale.¡± Laura instinctively did as she was told. Spider went on, ¡°And now, hold your breath and shoot!¡± Laura held her breath for a moment and pulled the trigger. Bang! In an instant, Laura was knocked down to the ground by the recoil. The doll was pierced between the eyebrows, which was impressively precise. Spider was both surprised and delighted. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re a talented kid. You¡¯re wee to be my boss in the future. I will be happy to be your first in Laura rubbed her sore buttocks and asked cheerfully, ¡°Really?¡± Spider smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, you did a really great job. urate shooting ensures the key to survival. Very often, you only her one shot and one chance. If you miss it, you will die. I have been learning to shoot since I was over ten years old when I could resist the recoil. Despite that, I carr guarantee! will always hit the target, even now.¡± The more Spider thought about it, the more she admired Laura. ¡°A kid like you shot so urately at your first attempt. You must be a natural hor shooter. As expected of Mr. Yale¡¯s niece, you do inherit his demeanor.¡± After Spider said that, she hid the pocket pistol in her trousers. Then, she carried Laura to the underground garage and put her in the car. As the door was about to close, Toffee suddenly into the car forcefully, looking like a giant robust orange. Laura was overjoyed and cuddled the tiger¡¯s huge head. ¡°Toffee, you are here!¡± Toffee snorted and sat by Laura¡¯s side naturally. Spider was speechless. ¡°Why are you here, Toffee? This is very dangerous. You could get killed!¡± Toffee opened its mouth and bared its teeth to Spider. Spider was taken aback and immediately turned wimpy. ¡°All right, Mr. Toffee. Do as you please!¡± Without further ado, Spider fastened her seat belt, mmed on the gas pedal, and took off. At the same moment, Laura was tossed up in the air. Toffee grabbed Laura¡¯s clothes with its mouth and brought her back down on the seat. It theny down in front of Laura and served as her seat belt. Looking utterly displeased, Toffee roared at Spider furiously. However, Spider seemed to have be a different person. She checked the rearview mirror with a cold gaze and said, ¡°Floretta is right behind us now. She has found out that we¡¯ve escaped.¡± Laura turned her head in shock and saw several Jeep cars rushing out of the garage after them. In the passenger seat of the middle car, Floretta looked ferocious. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that bitch Spider ran away. What¡¯s more, it was that little bitch w her out.¡± Earlier on, Floretta couldn¡¯t find Laura anywhere. After she checked the surveince cameras, only then did she realize that Laura had stolen the key card of the interrogation room and worked together with Toffee to rescue Spider. ¡°She is darn smart! Fuck!¡± Floretta cursed inwardly. Duane, who was driving the car, found it unbelievable. ¡°Toffee has never let anyone else get close to it except for Mr. Yale. How is it possible that this child could control it?¡± Floretta sounded exasperated. ¡°Why is it not possible? This child is Mr. Yale¡¯s child. They exude the same smell. Even though Toffee is a tiger, it is still an animal. You are not going to tell me that Toffee shows favoritism to little girls, are you?¡± Duane frowned as he mused, ¡°Mr. Joshua Yale¡¯s brothers have also bo receive such special treatment from Toffee ever.¡± here before, but Toffee has never been nice to them. This child is the first to Laura leaned on the rear window and watched several cars on their tail chasing after them relentlessly. She was a little worried. ¡°Ms. Spider, will we get caught?¡± Spider nced at the rearview mirror and sneered, ¡°No one can beat me when my theme song is on.¡± After saying that, Spider turned on the car stereo, and a familiar song started ying. ¡°I¡¯m a Barbie girl, in the Barbie world! Life in stic, it¡¯s fantastic¡­ Somehow, the next line of lyrics vaguely shed across Laura¡¯s mind just before it was yed in the song. ¡°Come on, Barbie, let¡¯s go party!¡± At this time, Laura was startled for a moment as Spider suddenly shifted gears and mmed on the gas pedal. The car sped off. No Limits 147 Chapter 147 ¡°The car seems to be flying! It¡¯s so exciting!¡± Laura thought as she put her arms around Toffee¡¯s neck and looked out with wide eyes. The car was maneuvering through the traffic quickly. Countless whistles sounded from the side. It was deafening, and they zipped past all cars dangerously. She stared at Spider in astonishment. Spider looked calm ¨C a stark contrast with the woman, who fervently ate peanuts just now. However, before she could celebrate, two cars surrounded them. These people towered their car windows and strafed them. All the bullets hit the window directly, and several bullets were even stuck in it. However, none of it flew past the window. Laura was so frightened that she hurriedly hugged Toffee. Toffee was particrly upset. One of his big ws held Laura in his embrace then Toffee roared at Spider. Spider¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Got it, Mr. Toffee.¡± She stepped on the elerator, lowered the window, and aimed at the other car¡¯s driver seat. Then, Spider fired two shots. That car instantly drifted to the other side and hit the guardrail. Laura was stunned and saw Spider deal with the enemy on the right in the same way. Spider looked at Laura through the rearview mirror. ¡°Am I cool¡± Laura could not say aplete sentence, so she nodded fervently. In her mind, she screamed, ¡°Very cool! You¡¯re cooler than Paw Patrol!¡± Spider said proudly, ¡°Little girl, you saved me today, so I owe you my life. From now on, you will be my life¨Csavior. With me protecting you, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡± Floretta was furious. ¡°A bunch of old men can¡¯t even beat a woman and a kid? Hurry up and keep chasing them!!!¡± More and more Jeep chased after them from behind. Spider sneered and pressed a switch. A fully automatic Gatling gun gradually rose from the roof. Spider controlled the artificial intelligence to lock onto several cars, A sweet girl¡¯s voice replied, ¡°Yes, master?¡± ¡°Furious mode. Shoot them,¡± Spider ordered. Rita¡¯s voice sounded energetic. ¡°No problem, master!¡± Numerous bangs sounded above their heads. Laura¡¯s ears hurt, so she covered her ears and turned around, only to see that the car behind became riddled with bullet holes. The windshield of the car was like a piece of cracked ice. then called out, ¡°Rita.¡± Those Jeep cars gradually crashed into each other continuously with loud crashing sounds. There was even one car on fire Floretta¡¯s car could not move at all. She was so angry that she stuck out her head, but she was frightened by the bullet and hid back in the cac Laura was stunned. ¡°Ms. Spider¡­ Is this your superpower?¡± Spider sneered, ¡°This is your Uncle Joshua¡¯s superpower. He modified it himself by using ourpany¡¯s highest¨Cgrade bulletproof ss. This car is also one of his favorite girlfriends. He left the key with me but never allowed me to drive it. I drove it out without permission, so I hope he won¡¯t deduct my sry after today.¡± Laura was so surprised that she could not close her mouth. Then, she patted her chest. ¡°No way! You are so cool, so Uncle Joshua will never deduct your sry. I¡¯ll help you convince him!¡± Spiderughed and teased, ¡°Okay, miss. If you can protect my sry, I will work for you wholeheartedly in the future.¡± After saying that, she dialed the number and only said briefly, ¡°Floretta turned coats. Mr. Yale¡¯s life is in danger. Located at the abandoned Temperance Tower. Bring someone over to ambush them with me.¡± On the other side, Robert sat in a chair nkly. Zayn¡¯s face was gloomy as he sat back¨Cto¨Cback with Joshua, and he could not say anything. Both of them were handcuffed to the chair and could not move. Joshua was very sorry. ¡°Zayn, you may not believe it. This is the only time in many years that I have been caught, and it¡¯s because of my subordinate¡¯s betrayal.¡± Zayn said expressionlessly, ¡°Well, thank you, Mr. Joshua Yale, for giving me the only chance. Joshua smiled awkwardly, and his eyes were full of hostility. After they got here, they began an ambush. Although they fought for a while, they still lost because of the shortage of manpower. Obviously, these people knew how many men Joshua brought and what kind of ability they possessed. There had to be traitors in his organization, and they had a high rank. Joshua licked the back of his teeth, and a gun was suddenly pressed against his eyebrow. He looked up calmly. Scarface wore all ck and looked at Joshua ferociously as he spoke in French. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Joshua. It¡¯s so hard to buy something from your ce now. How dare you raise the price maliciously for me?¡± Joshua said coldly, ¡°Scarface, stop justifying yourself and just tell me who betrayed me.¡± Scarface withdrew his gun meaningfully and was straightforward when he answered, ¡°Your first inmand.¡± Joshua was stunned, and his smile gradually became gloomy. ¡°Are you talking about Floretta?¡± Zayn¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he looked at Joshua in astonishment. Scarface said, ¡°Is there anyone else except her?¡± Zayn took a deep breath and said anxiously, ¡°Joshua, you left L with her! She is a trait She will hurt L!¡± If only he had known earlier, he would have stayed with Laura and not let her stay there alone. Joshua¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and he said slowly, ¡°Very well. Although Floretta is my first inmand, her ability is getting worse and worse now. She has be a typical gangster. There is no need for you to cooperate with her. Let me go. I will pretend this never happened, and we can continue the deal.¡± Scarface was unmoved. ¡°Lil Pup is a vengeful person. I won¡¯t believe anything you said about not taking revenge on me. Joshua¡¯s eyes gradually became cold, and he gritted his teeth without saying a word.. Outside the abandoned shopping mall, Spider took the lead with an AK47. She signated her subordinate to position themselves. Laura hid in the thick bush and watched them enter. Suddenly, she noticed a glistening pocket pistol on the ground. She was stunned and ran over to pick up the pistol. Laura wanted to call Spider but did not dare to say anything, so she could only put it in her small bag She was in a daze and mumbled, ¡°Ms. Spider¡¯s gun fell to the ground. Should we bring it to her?¡± Toffee looked at her as if she was a retarded person. His eyes seemed to say, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how old you are? How dare you think about going inside to help? It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t make things worse. Suddenly, another car stopped outside. Laura hurried back into the bush and watched Floretta get out of the car furiously. Floretta said to Duane, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Spider¡¯s car just now, so they definitely haven¡¯te here. Go get Joshua first, and then we¡¯ll go back to kill her.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Duane responded. Laura frowned. ¡°How can this bad woman be so bad? Ms. Spider said Uncle Joshua trusted her very much, but why did she betray him?¡± Toffee did not understand. He did not know anything about humans. Laura bit her lower lip and followed them sneakily. Toffee bit the back of her shirt cor and pulled her back. Laura said anxiously, ¡°Toffee, I want to send this gun there. What if Ms. Spider needs it?¡± Toffee did not listen and still looked at her coldly. He seemed to be telling her it was useless no matter what she said. His decision was resolute. Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s miserable scream came from the room. ¡°Ah!¡± Toffee raised his ears. He confirmed that it was his owner¡¯s voice, so he rushed in with a low growl. Laura was confused. Toffee had just denied her entrance. She hurriedly followed Toffee and whispered, ¡°Toffee! Wait for me!¡± 20:37 No Limits 148 Chapter 148 Spider found the sniping spot on the fourth floor. Shey on her stomach, checked on the rearview mirror, then pressed her Bluetooth earphone. How are you guys?¡± One person replied through the earphone, ¡°All patrol guards in the corridor have been cleared.¡± Another said, ¡°We found the sniper point, but Scarface reorganized the whole room, so we could only shoot through the gap. We couldn¡¯t hit Scarface immediately.¡± ¡°Group B can¡¯t hit Scarface either,¡± someone else reported. Spider frowned. It was the same on her side. Although she could ensure the bullet could go through, there was no promise she could hit the target in one shot. If they did not hit their target instantly, Joshua might die. The only ce they could take a proper shot was at the door. However, the doorway was too risky, and they could be easily detected. She could not act rashly. Laura sat on Toffee and followed it to the fourth floor. It took her a lot of effort to calm Toffee down. Toffee snuck to the door on the fourth floor with Laura on his back. He quietly put her down and peeked indoors without budging. Laura also poked out her head quietly and observed secretly. In a shop diagonally opposite her, Spider looked at her in confusion and thought, ¡®Laura? What¡¯s she doing in here? She¡¯s going to hold us back!¡® Many snipers were in the opposite corners, so they were even more surprised to see Laura. They said into their Bluetooth earphone, ¡°Spider, isn¡¯t this Mr. Yale¡¯s darling? Why did you bring her here?¡± ¡°If something happens to her, Mr. Yale will kill us!¡± ¡°Who cares about her if Mr. Yale¡¯s life is already in danger? But how did this childe in?¡± ¡°We should bring her out safely first!¡± These people talked in their earphones. Spider was very annoyed by these people¡¯s non¨Cending rambles and knocked on the Bluetooth earphone receiver. The noise in the earphone suddenly quietened down. Spider¡¯s face darkened. She had to find a way to get Laura out safely While Spider was racking her brain, Laura was looking at Joshua. Joshua sat down in a chair. His leg was bent, and his flower patterned shirt was opened because of the rough beating. The eight¨Cpack abs were faintly visible and had blood stairs on them. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood, and his face was covered in bruises. Obviously, he had just suffered a violent beating. He also had shoe prints on him. Zayn did not get beaten, though. He only looked a little miserable, but his face was very dark; he seemed angry. Floretta stood in front of Joshua and pped him a few more times. ¡°I love you so much! How dare you irritate me with other women and your illegitimate child!¡± Joshua licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is that child?¡± Zayn also red at her. Floretta sneered, ¡°I threw the child into the river to feed the crocodile. She shouted for you wildly before she died.¡± Joshua¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He roared, ¡°How dare you hurt my niece!¡± Floretta¡¯s smugness disappeared in an instant. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your daughter?¡± Joshua looked like an agitated lion. ¡°When did I have a daughter? How dare you hurt my niece! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zayn¡¯s expression froze, and he panted as he thought, ¡®Laura is dead? I¨CImpossible! How could L die?¡® Laura hid at the door and was a little confused. She wondered, ¡°Are they talking about me? But I¡¯m still alive.¡± Suddenly, Floretta grabbed a stick and hit Joshua. Joshua fell to the ground. Toffee was so anxious that he wanted to tackle Floretta, but Laura shook her head as an indication for Toffee to calm down. Toffee bared his teeth and suppressed his anger, so he did not rush forward. However, he still made a low growl, which was covered by Floretta¡¯s ear- piercing shout. Floretta screamed, ¡°So what if she¡¯s not your daughter? I spent my youth on you, but you didn¡¯t love me. In that case, go to hell, you blind jerk!¡± Then, she took out her gun and aimed it at Joshua. Scarface suddenly patted her with one hand. ¡°Wait a minute. don¡¯t care about your love and hatred. Where is my stuff?¡± Floretta said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the goods to you as soon as Joshua dies. Why are you in a hurry?¡± Scarface sneered, ¡°No. You bring the goods here, and I¡¯ll kill Joshua. We will exchange the goods and his corpse. Or I¡¯ll also kill you.¡± After saying that, he loaded the gun and pointed it at Floretta¡¯s forehead. ¡°Give me the goods.¡± 20:57 Wed 27 Aug #M The atmosphere suddenly became deadly silent. Floretta¡¯s face changed slightly as she felt absurd. ¡°Do you have to do this at this time? I won¡¯t break my promise,¡± However, Joshua chuckled lowly. ¡°No, she will.¡± Scarface was stunned and pulled him up from the ground. ¡°What?¡± Joshua leanedzily on the chair. His face was full of abrasion wounds, and blood dripped from his cheeks, but he still smiled evilly. ¡°Everything in our organization can only be taken with the approval from my personal seal. Once I¡¯m dead, the person who can do it is my godfather. Floretta knows this very well. If you kill me, she will naturally push the matter on you. You can¡¯t get a batch of goods and also will be hunted down by my godfather. Meanwhile, she can use this chance to leave a good impression on him.¡± Scarface¡¯s breath caught in his throat, and he immediately pressed a gun against Floretta¡¯s forehead. ¡°Bitch, how dare you fool me!¡± The tension in the atmosphere became thicker and almost visible to the naked eye. Spider bit her lower lip anxiously. She could not find a suitable angle to shoot no matter what. Spider thought, ¡®Damn it. Now, Scarface¡¯s gun is not on Joshua, but Floretta and Duane¡¯s guns are still facing Joshua. I have to shoot.¡® Spider could only hit one person, so she needed someone else to shoot the other person as a distraction. However, Laura, a dead weight, was at the door. ¡°Damn it!¡± Spider cursed internally. Laura hid behind Toffee nervously, and her chest fluctuated greatly. She looked at Joshua¡¯s blood falling on his corbone drop by drop. Zayn was lost in thought, and his body trembled a little. No one knew what was going on in his mind. ¡°No, this can¡¯t go on,¡± Laura thought. She opened her bag with trembling hands and took out the pocket pistol. Spider¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and she touched her trousers. It was empty. Spider thought, ¡®Did this child pick up my pocket pistol? And she still wants to take a shot to save people? I only praised her for being a good shooter. Did this child take it to heart? If she missed, then everything is over!¡® H¨¦r subordinates from other angles were even more surprised. They pressed the Bluetooth earphone and asked, ¡°What is that kid holding?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Spider¡¯s pocket pistol, right?¡± ¡°Is this child crazy? Can she not cause us any trouble?¡± 20:57 Wed, 27 Aug GQM Meanwhile, Laura picked up the pistol tremblingly, adjusted her breathing, and recalled what Spider had taught her. She inhaled and held her breath to fire the gun. There was only one chance to shoot. ¡°For Zayn and Uncle Joshua!¡± she thought. Laura leaned out her head. Floretta in the room was still defending herself. ¡°Once I kill Joshua, I cant definitely get the goods. I¡¯ll kill him to prove it to you!¡± Then, Floretta pointed at Joshua and deliberately pulled the trigger. Bang! A gunshot was heard. Floretta¡¯s gun suddenly fell to the ground. She was stunned and slowly raised her hand to look at it. There was a huge hole in her palm, and the blood gushed like a fountain. She did not even feel the pain, as if her mind had stopped working. Floretta looked at the door stiffly. Laura held her pocket pistol with both hands, still in the posture of having fallen to the ground due to the recoil. She stared at Floretta stubbornly and fearfully. ¡°Don¡¯t bully Uncle Joshua, you bad woman!¡± After saying that, everything was silent. ¡ú No Limits 149 Floretta¡¯s blood dripped to the ground. The sound of blood dripping was extremely clear in this dead silence. Joshua looked at Laura at the door in astonishment. He suddenly grinned and beganughing. His niece had actuallye to save him, and she was only four years old. ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you, Laura!¡± Joshuaughed. He was about to lose it from joy. Zayn¡¯s pale face instantly turned red, and he looked at her in surprise, thinking, ¡°It¡¯s L!¡± Spider was dumbfounded, and there were exmations of awe inside the headphones. ¡°Laura shot Floretta!¡± ¡°The kid really got her!¡± ¡°Damn it! I just called her crazy. I must be the one who¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°How did this kid do it?¡± Spider¡¯s head buzzed, and she did not know how to answer. She wondered, ¡°Is this girl really a natural sharpshooter?¡± Floretta stood stiffly in ce, and the pain suddenly flooded all her senses at once. In this instant, Joshua took the opportunity to break free from the shackles that had been unlocked for a long time and picked up the gun to shoot Floretta in the forehead. Floretta died on the spot. Spider quickly took action. ¡°Everyone attack now!¡± Laura was still in shock. She was pulled back by Toffee by her clothes. He threw her on his back and dashed outside. Laura came back to her senses and said, ¡°Zayn is still inside! I want to save Zayn!¡± Joffee was stunned. Laura jumped down without hesitation and rushed into a rain of bullets. She shouted, ¡°Zayn!¡± Zayn was trapped in a chair and could not move. Seeing her rush over, he said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯te!¡± Laura remained stubborn. ¡°I have to take off your shackle!¡± There were gunshots all over the ce. Zayn said worriedly, ¡°Forget about me. If you stay here, you¡¯ll get hit too!¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, a bullet grazed Zayn¡¯s chair. Laura¡¯s face turned pale from shock in an instant. ¡°No way! I can¡¯t leave you alone. We are best friends!¡± Then, she grabbed the handcuffs with her small hands and was so anxious that she wanted to cry. ¡°What should we do? I can¡¯t open it!¡± At this moment, a bullet suddenly grazed her hand and broke the cuffs. Laura was so frightened that she shrank her hand and looked at the source. Joshua was smiling wildly, and the barrel of his gun was still smoking. He was obviously fighting, but he was very happy. Joshua instructed, ¡°Go out and wait for me!¡± After saying that, an enemy stared at Laura and rushed toward her. Without hesitation, Toffee rushed up and bit the enemy¡¯s throat. ¡°Grrr!¡± Laura and Zayn hurriedly ran out of the door. Laura shouted, ¡°Toffee!¡± After Toffee attacked the enemy, he rushed to Laura decisively and bent down to let her ride on him. She climbed up with Zayn and quickly ran out of the scene. Joshua was relieved and said, ¡°There are no children left! Get rid of these people!¡± With that, his gun ran out of bullets. Scarface¡¯s subordinate cheered, ¡°Joshua has no more bullets!¡± Joshua rolled behind the couch and took over the Gatling gun Spider pushed to him. He set it up decisively. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to have another one, right!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°What? Find cover!¡± Joshua said, ¡°It¡¯s useless! In today¡¯s high-end game, we will assist Laura in being the MVP! So you will definitely lose! Hahaha!¡± Spider walked away from Joshua silently and whispered to her subordinates, ¡°See! I told you that Joshua is crazy! He can brag for a year about how Laura knows how to shoot!¡±¡± On the other side, Laura and Zayn were brought into the bushes by Toffee. Almost as if she could hear Joshua¡¯sughter, Laura scratched her head and wondered, ¡°Is Uncle Joshua really that happy to fight?¡± Suddenly, Zayn held her in his arms and tightened his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Laura was stunned and subconsciously hugged him back. ¡°Why did you apologize?¡± Zayn¡¯s hand was trembling. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left you there alone, and should¡¯ve followed and apanied you closely.¡± Toffee tilted his head and looked at them. Laura smiled without care. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Zayn. You can do whatever you want. I can protect myself, and I also have the ability to protect myself. Look, I protected you today.¡± Zayn was stunned and then realized. The person who protected him today was Laura, his Laura. He breathed a sigh of relief. When Zayn was about to say something more, Joshua¡¯s voice sounded from the mall¡¯s entrance. Joshua shouted, ¡°Laura!¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of confidence and seemed to contain hidden anger, Hearing this, Laura trembled and walked out of the bushes in fear. 213 In the twilight, all the lilies on Joshua¡¯s flower-patterned shirt were dyed red. He came in blood, but his eyes sparkled as though gold dust was scattered in his deep orbs. His tone was meaningful when he said, ¡°You¡¯re a kid. Who allowed you to take Spider¡¯s gun without permission?¡± 15 Laura¡¯s face turned pale, and she hurriedly put the pocket pistol on the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Ms. Spider identally dropped the gun on the ground when she went to look for you. I originally wanted to give this gun back to her, but Ms. Spider couldn¡¯t be bothered with me at that time, so I took it there. I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Joshua.¡± Joshua said coldly, ¡°Then, do you know the impact you had on me by bringing this gun?¡± Laura bit her lower lip. Her eyes were full of worry, and she shook her head pitifully like a kitten. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Joshua had a cold face, but the corner of his lips suddenly upturned, and he smiled. ¡°You saved my life.¡± Laura was stunned. Joshua leaned down, and his beautiful eyes gradually showed intense sincerity. It was like a wave surging up one after another, and his smile became more sincere. Joshua looked at her affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t forget the way you cried while holding a pistol to save me for the rest of my life.¡± Laura held her breath, and her heart trembled. ¡°Uncle Joshua¡­ I¡­ Don¡¯t you me me for taking the gun without permission?¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes curved from smiling. He squatted down and opened his arms like a cunning fox. ¡°What do you think, my hero?¡± Laura was stunned and felt her confidence swell. ¡°Am I your hero?¡± Joshua looked at her firmly. ¡°You are my hero.¡± She smiled and jumped into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m a hero!¡± Joshua held her tightly while smiling with pure affection. Spider raised her gun behind him. ¡°Guys! Isn¡¯t it a grand asion for our MVP today, Laura? Come here and salute Ms. Yale!¡± The subordinates shouted in unison, ¡°Hello, Ms. Yale!¡± Spider asked, ¡°What should I do if something happens to Ms. Yale in the future?¡± ¡°We are willing to help you with our lives, Ms. Yale!¡± they answered. Laura was ttered and looked up at Spider, Spider rubbed her head. ¡°Laura, you not only saved Mr. Yale¡¯s life but also my life. To put it another way, you have saved a lot of lives. If Mr. Yale dies, and even if Floretta can¡¯t get everything, she will definitely make more trouble. So you are a meritorious contributor to mmable Explosive Organization! This should be put in the portfolio!¡± Josi Comment e, ¡°Yes. I AD Send gift No Ads 12:02 Thu, 28 Aug A No Limits 150 Laura looked at Joshua in surprise. 58% Joshua¡¯s brows and eyes were deeply expressive as he said, ¡°I finally understand why Winnie is so fond of you. You truly are exceptional. Whenever I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m always pleasantly surprised.¡± With those words, Joshua gently lifted his hand and used his calloused palm to wipe the dirt from her face. She couldn¡¯t help but squirm and giggle. saying, ¡°It tickles!¡± Joshua chuckled and yfully pinched her nose. ¡°I¡¯ve made a decision. If you¡¯re willing, I have a choice for my future heir.¡± Spider burst into heartyughter. ¡°Mr. Yale, we are on the same wavelength. I was just telling Laura this a moment ago. If she¡¯s willing to join us in the future, I¡¯m more than willing to be her first inmand and provide guidance.¡± Joshua didn¡¯t reply immediately. He simply gazed at Laura and asked, ¡°Are you willing?¡± Laura¡¯s enchanting eyes fluttered for a moment before she sweetly replied, ¡°Sure.¡± Joshua burst intoughter. ¡°That settles it then.¡± After speaking, he grasped the back of Laura¡¯s head and lightly pressed a kiss onto her forehead. Spider¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What the heck! Did Mr. Yale just kiss Laura? Is this real?¡± he thought.¡± She and the other subordinates rubbed their eyes in disbelief After all, they had never witnessed Joshua being this gentle before. Joshua was akin to a ticking time bomb. He appeared cheerful, shing sweet and adorable smiles that contradicted his boss-like demeanor. However, he possessed ruthless methods and an ever-changing disposition; one could not predict when he might go berserk. But for the first time, they caught a glimpse of gentleness in his eyes. Spider¡¯s eyes gleamed mischievously. ¡°I want to give Laura a kiss too.¡±- Joshua gave her a cold and stern nce, briefly revealing his true nature briefly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Spider replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Joshua felt quite at ease. He turned his head, cupped Laura¡¯s face, and gave her glowing and tender cheek a gentle pinch. ¡°For a moment there, I thought my dreams hade to life.¡± Laura was puzzled by his words, but Joshua smiled nheless. His smile held a profound meaning. He had always been fond of firearms and Sailor Moon, especially the fusion of the two Just then, ie the abandoned, unfinished shopping mall, Laura stood on the bare concrete floor. She wore overalls and had white stockings on her short legs. Whatpleted the ensemble was a pocket pistol in her hand. Her eyes held a determination and strength he had never witnessed before, At once, be bra He had encountered the little girl from his dreams Laura beamed with joy, turning her gaze back to Zayn ¡°Zaynt I¡¯ve aplished something!¡± Just as her words traded off, lufte bounded over and affectionately muzzled her face Laura plopped into Joshua¡¯s embrace, chucking merrey ho, Toffee, stop it!¡± Joshua was taken aback. ¡°Toffee, do you like her too?¡± 12:02 Thu, 28 Aug Toffee nuzzled Laura¡¯s face like arge cat, emitting a contented purr from its throat. Its affection was self-evident. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason but that Laura had saved its owner¡¯s life. Besides, it liked kids! Joshua couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Toffee, besides me, she is likely the second human you¡¯ve grown fond of.¡± Toffee didn¡¯t deny it, continuing to nuzzle Laura with its eyes closed. Joshua was momentarily stunned, unable to find the right words, and stared at the two of them in a daze. Laura giggled and hid behind Zayn. Toffee happily yed and bounded alongside her, while circling Zayn. 10% Zayn had a smile on his face as he watched Laura¡¯s excitement, but his expression also hinted at deep thought. Without realizing it, he remembered the image of her tearfully pulling the trigger of a gun. Joshua approached him with aplex mood. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m quite worried now. If something happened to you, I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin things to Dexter. Also, I¡¯d like to apologize since you didn¡¯t get to witness a proper business deal.¡± Zayn gazed at him calmly. ¡°I think today¡¯s experience is more precious than other ones. At the very least, I now have the experience to handle such situations, which is far more beneficial thanpleting a regr business transaction.¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, and he pointed at Zayn. ¡°Look, this brat has quite the way with words! He speaks as an elder would!¡± Zayn didn¡¯t respond directly. He picked up the pocket pistol on the ground, loaded it, and aimed at a distant pile of empty wine bottles. With a single shot, the bottles were shattered into pieces. Joshua raised an eyebrow, puzzled. The others were even more stunned, their eyes widening in disbelief. There was no way Zayn could be so urate. Zayn was quite pleased and tossed the gun to Joshua. ¡°Looks like I can do it too.¡± Joshua looked baffled. Laura joyfully leaped up. ¡°Zayn, I knew you could do it! Your marksmanship is much better than mine! You¡¯re the most urate when shooting balloons!¡± There was mirth in Zayn¡¯s eyes, though his expression remained neutral as always. ¡°I think you¡¯re better than me because you¡¯ve actually practiced.¡± Laura shook her head and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Your marksmanship is definitely better than mine. I just think you¡¯re amazing!¡± Zayn was taken slightly aback by her somewhat assertive yet yful tone, his lips curling into a slow smile. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go along with your assessment. Joshua and Spider exchanged confused nces. These two kids weren¡¯t implying a foreseeable future; rather, their future was bound to hold aplishments, even though the exact form remained uncertain. Spider shook her head in exasperation. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is just about the new generation surpassing the old. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re not just overtaking us; they¡¯re bulldozing us against the wall and hanging us out to dry.¡± Joshua nodded in agreement, genuinely feeling the same. However, he looked at Laura and couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips into a smile. The kid had so much potential, and it genuinely pleased him. At the very least, she could take care of herself, and he did not have to worry about her being mistreated as she grew up. With these thoughts in mind. Joshua¡¯s smile faded, and he said with a more serious tone, ¡°Go and thoroughly investigate Floretta¡¯s influence. Leave no stone unturned.¡± Spider responded, ¡°No problem, Mr. Yatel 213 12:02 Thu, 28 AugAM Joshua let out a sigh of relief and lifted Laura with one arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The other subordinates watched as Joshua held the kid in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Yale smile like that before.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the first time he smiled like a regr person!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s the first time he¡¯s been so indulgent with a girl. You could easily mistake her for his daughter!¡± 58% Joshua let Laura rest against his shoulder and gently patted her. Even though he didn¡¯t know much about taking care of kids, at that moment, it seemed like everything just clicked. Zayn observed Joshua with a sense of contentment. It would be a positive development if this guy truly developed an attachment toward Laura. She deserved to be loved by many. Joshua caught a whiff of Laura¡¯s sweet fragrance and felt unexpectedly at ease. It was aforting feeling to have a kid soothing his nerves. This reassured him. Lauray in his arms, and as soon as she got into the car, her eyelids grew heavy. Her small hand held onto Zayn¡¯s while Toffeey by her feet. Gradually, she let go of her worries, closed her eyes, and drifted into a deep sleep. Joshua¡¯s smile remained. He gazed at her with a profound look, as the smile lingered on his lips. Even when he returned to the estate and had to face a stack of messy ounts, that smile on his lips persisted. ¡°L, you¡¯re so adorable,¡± Joshua murmured to himself. Suddenly, a male voice rang but from behind. ¡°Who¡¯s adorable?¡± Caught off guard, Joshua turned his head to see Tyler¡¯s teasing gaze. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Uncle Tyler, do you not make any noise when you walk?¡± Tyler smirked mischievously. ¡°Joshua, getting emotionally involved is a major taboo in our line of work. If your mind wanders due to feelings, your demise won¡¯t be too far away.¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads 12:02 Thu, 28 Aug No Limits 151 58% Joshua was speechless. ¡°I was thinking of my niece, not a woman. Besides, we are running a legal business. Don¡¯t make me sound like a mafia boss.¡± Tyler was quite surprised. ¡°Oh? I thought you were only protective of your sister. I didn¡¯t know you are protective of your niece too.¡± Then he approached Joshua and mocked, ¡°I heard you fell into a trap today and were saved by a 4-year-old girl in the end. Is that girl your niece?¡± Joshua was angry when he thought about it. ¡°Yes, Floretta tricked me. But why are you back? Have you gotten a new disciple?¡± +15 At that thought, the old man was unhappy. ¡°No, I¡¯ve traveled to so many countries, but I haven¡¯t seen a kid suitable to be one. Nowadays, children are not as good as they were. They are toocking aspared to you and your senior.¡± ¡°Your standards are too high. Now, you are even restricting the gender and only epting female disciples. You can¡¯t find one before limiting the gender. It¡¯s going to be even harder to find one now,¡± Joshua replied helplessly. The old man pinched the spot between his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What about the little girl who saved you today?¡± ¡°She is exploring the ce with her friend. Zayn is interested in this industry. He¡¯s looking at some guns and equipment,¡± Joshua said. ¡°Zayn is a boy?¡± The old man raised a brow. Joshua nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I heard he¡¯s intelligent with a high IQ of 190. He never missed a shot on his first try shooting with a gun. My niece is outstanding too. She scored over 130 on her IQ test. Surely, she will score well even if she does the test when she¡¯s older.¡± The old man rolled his eyes and said, ¡°All right. You may go now. I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡± Bored out of her mind, Laura followed Zayn. ¡°Zayn, how long more are we shopping?¡± Zayn touched an AK47, captivated by it. ¡°I¡¯ll take another look.¡± Sitting cross-legged, Laura said helplessly, ¡°But that¡¯s what you said two hours ago. I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Suddenly, Zayn jolted back to reality and looked at the time. They had been exploring the area for three hours because he would observe every weapon for a long time. He couldn¡¯t get enough of the weapons no matter how long he looked at them. He apologized, ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± When Laura heard that, she nodded and ran forward without hesitation. Suddenly, an abnormal sound came from behind her. Squeak! Bang It sounded as though a door was opened and closed again. Laura turned her head in a daze and found there was no one. ¡°Zayn?¡± There was no response. She furrowed her brows and returned to where she was just at. ¡°Zayn?¡± With a frown, Laura looked down at the golden butterfly button on the roadside. 12:02 Thu, 28 AugAM She poked at it subconsciously. Just then, an opening was opened under her feet, and she fell into the hole. ¡°Ah!¡± At the end of the corridor, two adults quickly ran over at the sound of Laura¡¯s scream but found no one. One of them scratched his head and said, ¡°I think I heard Ms. Yale¡¯s voice.¡± The man who followed him was more confused. ¡°Who? Is Ms. Yale?¡± He said, ¡°The little girl who saved Mr. Yale today. We all refer to her as Ms. Yale.¡± The other man was stunned. ¡°Are you talking about the 4-year-old girl? We¡¯re referring to her Ms. Yale so respectfully already?¡± The man nodded and said, ¡°Yes. We call her Ms. Yale. That means her status is just below Mr. Yale. No one will dare to bully her. Right?¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± 58% +15 Laura shrieked in shock inside a sliding pipe. She was inside the sliding pipe for a long time before suddenly falling out of it and smashing into a soft sponge. Laura looked up confusedly and snapped out of feeling sleepy. She thought, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why is there a basement in the basement?¡¯ She stood up in confusion and looked around. The camera in the corner shot her. The old man stared at Laura with great interest and turned to Zayn, who was struggling. ¡°Kid, this little girl is the one who shot the traitor and saved you guys today, right?¡± Zayn looked nervous and gritted his teeth. ¡°What do you want?¡± The old man smiled. Even though he was old, his eyes were still sharp. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just too bored, so I¡¯m looking for a kiddo to y with. I heard you have an IQ of 190, so you have a photographic memory?¡± Zayn looked at him without saying anything. The old man¡¯s smile grew more vicious. ¡°I have a trojan horse malware that has not been cracked yet. I¡¯ve developed an antivirus code. It can even hack the other party¡¯sputer. That¡¯s some hacking skills. What if I ask this little girl to learn coding to save you? Do you think she can do it?¡± Zayn was stunned and struggled. ¡°Are you insane? Laura doesn¡¯t know anything aboutputers! Don¡¯t touch her. Come at me if you want!¡± The old man shook his head and smiled evilly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of people with a high IQ like you. You people do everything well, so it¡¯s not challenging for me. Besides, I happen to want to ept a female disciple. Let¡¯s give it a go. If she learns this code sessfully, how about I let you go and give each of you a gift in return?¡± He continued, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t give you money. I¡¯ll give each of you one of these.¡± With that, he opened a small iron box on his desk. The small iron box was very shabby and looked older than him. It was covered with mottled rust stains. 58% Zayn frowned. Unexpectedly, he saw the iron box was filled with sparkling diamonds when Tyler opened it. He thought, ¡°How did this man put so many diamonds in such a broken iron box?¡± The old man casually picked up two diamonds and put them on his palm as if he was taking out two peanuts. ¡°These diamonds are of 10 carats. You and that little girl can each take one. Aren¡¯t I generous?¡± Zayn was unfazed and refused firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bribe us with this kind of gift. I will buy it myself if I want one. Let me go. I¡¯m going back to Laura!¡± The old man smiled without saying anything and went straight outside. Laura was still looking around, feeling a little anxious. ¡°Zayn, where are you? Zayn, don¡¯t scare me!¡± The voice of an elderly man suddenly sounded. ¡°Little girl, Zayn is with me.¡± Stunned, she turned around and met the man¡¯s gaze. Laura blinked and looked at him nkly. ¡°Mister, who are you?¡± The old man walked to her with a smile, squatted down to match her height, and looked at her. ¡°Hello, little girl, my name is Tyler Larson. I¡¯m a good person. Zayn got caught by a bad guy. Now he is still in danger. I can teach you how to save him. If you seed, I will give you a big reward!¡± Laura looked at the man in front of her nkly. Without saying a word, she took out a walkie-talkie from her pocket and pressed the button. ¡°A strange old man caught Zayn, Uncle Joshua. We are now in a room where we can slide down after pressing a small butterfly button on corridor 5-2. Pleasee and save us now. Thank you.¡± Tyler was at a loss for words. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 12:02 Thu, 28 Aug 9 No Limits 152 57% +15 There was a rustle over the walkie-talkie. Soon, Joshua said helplessly, ¡°Pass the walkie-talkie to that Mister.¡± Laura decided to give the walkie-talkie to Tyler decisively. Tyler took it and huffily said, ¡°What?¡± Joshua was speechless and said, ¡°Uncle Tyler, are you serious? Laura was just in turmoil today. Now, it¡¯s time for her to rest and rx. How can you bully her? Let her go.¡± He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What do you mean by bullying her? They fell on their own. There¡¯s no reason for me not to ept them.¡± Joshua wanted to say more. ¡°But¡­¡± Tyler was infuriated. ¡°Joshua, you don¡¯t even visit me once a year! No people visit me and Sebastian. We are now old. I only want some young children around me. Is that so wrong?¡± Joshua fell silent. He seemed to be frightened. A rustling sound came from the walkie-talkie, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Upset, Tyler said, ¡°I am old and have no children. Why do you think I built thispany when I was young? Do you think I made thepany so I can be rich and powerful? So I can buy anything I wish?¡± Joshua asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tyler choked, and his aura deted. ¡°Yes! But I can¡¯t buy everything I want!¡± Then he sighed sadly. ¡°I just want a cute little disciple now. Even if she might not be my disciple, I want a kid to stay by my side. Can¡¯t you grant my wish?¡± Joshua was speechless. ¡°Pass the walkie-talkie to Laura.¡± Tyler handed it to her, but Laura didn¡¯t take it. Laura leaned over her ears to listen to Joshua instead. ¡°L, listen to me. The elderly man in front of you has some problems in his head. He is too lonely and wants to find someone to apany him. He won¡¯t hurt Zayn. Why don¡¯t you y with him for a while? He will return Zayn to youter. He¡¯s my godfather. You don¡¯t have to worry that he will hurt you.¡± Laura was hesitant and looked at Tyler. ¡°Mister, are you really lonely?¡± Hearing that, Tyler was stunned and started sniffling unpredictably. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not very lonely. It¡¯s just that I have to listen to music with my headphones every night, telling myself I¡¯m just a loser. I¡¯m sorry for being born into the world.¡± Laura frowned and nodded. ¡°Okay, but you can¡¯t lock Zayn up. He is my best friend. If you want to y with us, you should have a good time with us instead of making him feel aggrieved!¡± ¡°Who said he feels aggrieved?¡± Tyler looked at her seriously and continued, ¡°You have no idea howfortable he is now. He¡¯s with a nice guy now. Also, he can watch videos from an LCD TV!¡± Zayn sat in the surveince room with a darkened expression and looked indifferently at the bodyguard behind him, The bodyguard was six feet three inches and was burly like a double door refrigerator. His eyes were intently gazing at Zayn it was as if he would carry Zayn with one hand and throw him on the ground if thetter dared to move an inch Then, Zayn looked at the surveince monitor, the LCD TV that Tyler mentioned. He was speechless. On the other hand, Laura was tonvinced and bit her lower lip. ¡°Then tell me how we are going to y.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Tyler pulled her to aputer and said, ¡°This is aputer. I¡¯ll teach you how to type.¡± He continued, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll show you a video. The video is fast and contains a lot of letters and symbols. You have to remember the sequence of the letters. Be sure you don¡¯t make a mistake and unlock it within three minutes! Otherwise, theputer will break down. However, if you sessfully decode it, you can save Zayn and get a lot of rewards! How does that sound? Isn¡¯t it easy to understand? Laura nodded seriously. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Tyler was at a loss for words. Then he asked Laura to sit in front of theputer and yed her a video. The screen was ck with words in green. Lines of codes moved up the screen, looking like a scripture. Laura was stunned, staring at the irregrbination, which slid past like shooting stars with a dazed face. Three minutes passed. Laura was still as confused as ever. She thought, ¡°What? What¡¯s that?¡± Tyler looked at her expectantly. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± She looked up nkly and asked, ¡°Can I say I don¡¯t?¡± Tyler was stumped and said patiently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You are still a kid now. If you don¡¯t understand, I will teach you how to type thesebination keys first.¡± Just like that, five minutes passed Laura could finally type out thebination key skillfully and understood what he meant. ¡°As long as it is typed in s¨¦quence, right?¡± With a look of anticipation, Tyler eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± In the other passage, a man with sses named Gabriel Yancey walked in. His hair was meticulously styled with wax, and he wore gold-rimmed sses, which made him look like a high-caliber young man. As soon as he entered the room, his gaze fell on Tyler, who was teaching someone not far away. Tyler¡¯s eyes were full of enthusiasm. He pointed to theputer screen and motioned for the little girl to look at it carefully. He frowned slightly in the surveince room. ¡°Mr. Larson has another disciple candidate again?¡± The burly bodyguard replied with some lousy Hestryan, ¡°Yes, Mr. Larson is very fond of her. He¡¯s giving her a test now.¡± Gabriel nced at Zayn and spoke sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s better to teach me how to do it than waste time with these children. I am the one who likes hacking skills most.¡± After Zayn heard that, he looked up and stared at Gabriel quietly. In the meantime, Gabriel stared at the monitor contemptuously. ¡°It will be strange if this kid can learn to do it.¡± Then, Laura, who was in the surveince camera, said to Tyler impatiently, ¡°Mister, do you usually y such a boring game? I don¡¯t want to y with this. Why don¡¯t we y another game?¡± After hearing that, Gabriel sneered, ¡°Look. I knew she couldn¡¯t do it.¡± Zayn stared at the monitor meaningfully and said, ¡°She can as long as she wants to.¡± Gabriel looked at him calmly. ¡°If a kid like her can learn it, it will be pointless for adults like me to learn it. Teaching her is merely a waste of time.¡± Zayn withdrew his gaze indifferently and said, ¡°But this old gentleman would rather choose a little girl than you. Have you tried to reflect on yourself, Mr. Undercut?¡± Furious, Gabriel widened his eyes. ¡°What did you say? Do you know who I am?¡± Zayn crossed his legs, and the light of the surveince camera hit him in the face. ¡°I don¡¯t need to know who you are. I only know that Laura is better than you.¡± Gabriel sneered, ¡°Okay. Just wait and see how Tyler lectures her!¡± In the room, Laura was under a lot of pressure. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to cooperate, but these things were too messy and unreadable. She could only form an inherent picture in her mind. There was a high possibility for her to remember wrongly, so she asked Tyler for help. ¡°Let¡¯s change the game.¡± Instantly, Tyler¡¯s gaze turned cold. Terrified by his icy cold gaze, Laura¡¯s little hand was scratching on the table. Tyler¡¯s gaze had the sharpness of a knife. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to do it.¡± Laura was dumbfounded. His eyes were clear and sharp. Even if he was old, he still had an aura. He pointed to the surveince room and threatened ruthlessly. ¡°If you fail to type it again, I will punish Zayn.¡± Laura¡¯s pupils contracted as she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°What are you talking about, Mister? Didn¡¯t you ask me to y with you?¡± Tyler¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°I want you to y with me, but you¡¯re upsetting me! So be serious, or I¡¯ll punish Zayn!¡± Laura immediately got angry and stood up. ¡°Why? You¡¯re ying tricks on me! That¡¯s different from what you said at the beginning! I¡¯m calling Uncle Joshua here!¡± Tyler said fiercely, ¡°Try me. Even your uncle has to listen to me. As long as hees here, he has to pack up and leave. He will no longer earn money here!¡± Laura couldn¡¯t believe it, and her mouth was agape. She found it ridiculous. Anxious, she said, ¡°Give me the walkie-talkie. I¡¯ll talk to Uncle Joshua!¡± After Tyler heard that, he tossed the walkie-talkie in a trash can nearby. Seeing what he had done, Laura wanted to rush over. Tyler stood before her to stop her. He looked condescendingly at her creepily. ¡°Little girl, be serious if you want to save Zayn.¡± No Limits 153 Zayn couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tried to rush out to find her. ¡°You people are bullying Laura!¡± The bodyguard Mike grabbed him with one hand, like catching a puppy. He said at ease, ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± It made Zayn even more irritable. ¡°What are you doing? Stop touching me! Go away!¡± Gabriel stood idly. ¡°Stop struggling. She¡¯ll be released in a while if she can¡¯t answer. Mr. Larson won¡¯t let a good-for-nothing stay beside him.¡± Zayn red at him before he looked at the monitor helplessly. From the surveince camera, Laura¡¯s face was seen to have turned pale, and her hands began to tremble due to fear. Tyler felt that she was beginning to take it seriously and skillfully persuaded, ¡°Hurry up, L. You have to hurry up to save your friend.¡± Laura bit her lower lip as her eyes filled with tears. She reluctantly sat back on the chair, wiped her tears, and continued to watch the video. The corner of Tyler¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you the video seven more times. Including the first three times, I will show you ten times in total. If you can¡¯t unlock it, I¡¯ll beat up Zayn until he¡¯s all bruised up. You won¡¯t see him in this lifetime again. Understand?¡± As Laura heard that, her eyes widened. She trembled with fear, and her breathing gradually became heavier. She could tell Tyler was being serious. He meant what he said and would hurt Zayn for real. Zayn, who was in the surveince room, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He jumped off the bodyguard like crazy and grabbed everything at hand to throw at them. ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t threaten her with me!¡± Tyler pressed the Bluetooth earphone and looked at Laura, pretending he didn¡¯t hear Zayn¡¯s howls. She stared at the screen with her eyes wide open and said nothing. From the headphone, Zayn sounded like a furious lion. However, the little girl in front of him had a code reflection in her eyes and seemed full of anger. Soon, Laura raised her hand and hung two fingers on the keyboard to simte typing, trying to familiarize herself with the position. Tyler narrowed his eyes with great interest and gazed at her serious expression. asionally, Laura would rub her eyes and then seem to think of something. Her eyes were watery as if she had been greatly wronged. Tyler found her interesting The corner of Tyler¡¯s lips curled up, and he smiled mysteriously. Then, he pressed the nk space. ¡°You¡¯ve watched the video ten times. Now let¡¯s start.¡± In the surveince room, Zayn failed to break free from the bodyguard, so he had no choice but to go to the surveince camera to watch Laura¡¯s performance. Gabriel kept a mocking smile. ¡°This effort is in vain.¡± Laura wiped her tears before she put her hands on the keyboard. Tyler plugged in a sh drive, and theputer screen instantly turned dark. A crossed ck red skeleton appeared on the screen before her, following a string of codes. Aug Tyler patted her on the shoulder with a faint smile. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s up to you whether you can save your uncle and friend.¡± Laura became sensitive and broke away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Tyler was stunned. She bit her lower lip, waiting for the right opportunity. When her opponent was still loading, her little hands started typing quickly on the keyboard. Tyler¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Zayn propped himself up with both hands and stared at the screen. The eyes of the bodyguard Mike lit up too. Gabriel¡¯s ridiculed smile gradually disappeared, and he looked at her in a daze. +15 Laura moved quickly with a solemn expression. Her little fingers were flexible, and her movements were extremely agile. It was as if she had used all her strength to type on the keyboard. Tyler stared at the code in disbelief. He thought, ¡°That¡¯s it! Everything is correct!¡± Initially, he thought it was already good enough if she could get two pages correct. So far, she had not made a single mistake. The bodyguard was stunned and looked at Zayn. ¡°This kid must really care about you.¡± Zayn looked at the screen nkly and suddenly felt a surge of warmth in his heart. Laura shed tears in silence as she tapped the code coldly. All the pictures were frozen in her mind, and she just needed to recall them quickly. For this reason, her whole nerves were tightened into an irremovable string. As long as there was a little rxation, it could be broken. However, this was all for Zayn. She had to do this to save Zayn. Laura kept her eyes closed, recalling the images in her mind. Tyler was rendered speechless when he saw that. He thought, ¡°She closed her eyes?¡± Soon, the three-minute limit was up, and Laura quickly finished up. Ding dong! Theputer started sessfully, and the Windows interface was instantly disyed. It worked! On the other hand, Gabriel couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°No way¡­ Coding is so hard. How could she memorize it? That¡¯s impossible!¡± At the side, the bodyguard scratched his head. As for Zayn, he didn¡¯t rx and stretched out his hand to touch Laura, who was on the screen. She sat on the chair, panting as if she had lost half her life, and her hands were shaking with soreness. Tyler was so excited that he could jump into the sky with joy. He grabbed Laura¡¯s shoulder and said in surprise, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I got myself a genius by chance. Luck is definitely on my side! Laura, have you ever read a novel? Do you want to be an esteemed hacker at just five years old? I can teach you!¡± Feeling sullen, Laura¡¯s eyes gradually became cold. 15 Tyler was unaware of it and shook her shoulder. ¡°I must tell Sebastianter that I have found a genius! I can rmend you to him as a disciple! When you grow up, I¡¯ll personally tutor you inbat arts. What do you say?¡± Laura¡¯s face darkened, and she pushed him away. ¡°No way!¡± Her voice was loud and firm. Tyler was stunned and thought he had heard it wrong. ¡°What did you say?¡±! Laura sat on the chair with an aggrieved expression. She kept pouting until she burst into tears. ¡°Ah! I want Zayn! Return Zayn to me!¡± Tyler was at a loss. He wanted tofort her but didn¡¯t know how to do it. Thus, he hurriedly pressed the Bluetooth earphone and said, ¡°Bring the boy out.¡± Zayn was finally released and rushed into the room without hesitation. ¡°Laura!¡± When Laura saw Zayn, she promptly ran to him with her arms wide open. ¡°Zayn!¡± She cried as if Zayn had been subjected to inhuman abuse. When she smelled the smelling from him, she felt at ease. ¡°You scared me to death. 1 thought I would never see you again. Did you get hurt?¡± Zayn frowned and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here now. This man is lying to you. He didn¡¯t hit or scold me and only wants to tease you on purpose. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Laura was stunned and turned to look at Tyler. Tyler smiled shamelessly at her. ¡°Little girl, I just want to test your capability. Don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡± Laura was shocked, as though she had been struck by lightning. She thought, ¡°This man! How dare he deceives me?¡± She cried even more sadly. ¡°Liar! You lied to me! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡± Tyler was puzzled. ¡°What did I do?¡± Zayn held Laura in his arms and nced at him foldly. ¡°You lied to force her to meet your standards. Now, tell me what you did wrong.¡± That made Tyler even more confused. ¡°It takes a strict mentor to produce great disciples. Besides, all my disciples overcame it in tears. Joshua cried more fiercely than she did before. Look at high now. He¡¯s fine. She couldn¡¯t do it without me being strict! I¡¯m doing it for her!¡± Laura sobbed and looked at him angrily. ¡°No! You are not my mentor. You don¡¯t have to treat me strictly. I don¡¯t like you!¡± 12:03 Thu, 28 Aug O A 35/% When Tyler heard that, he choked and felt wronged. He quickly took the diamond from his pocket and gave it to her. ¡°Child, I admit I went over the line earlier. I want to apologize to you. I only gave you a little push. That¡¯s all. I don¡¯t mean anything else. Why don¡¯t you take this diamond?¡± Laura sniffled and turned her head away furiously. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± 12:03 hu, 28 Aug No Limits 154 She hated that. .57% +15 The old man bullied her and forced her to do something because she was friends with Zayn. She hated it very much. Zayn also snorted and bent down, asking gently, ¡°Laura, do you want to go and eat strawberry cake?¡± Laura nodded with red eyes. ¡°And I want an ice cream cake.¡± Zayn frowned and was about to say no, but he couldn¡¯t say anything when he saw her reddened eyes. He nodded. ¡°Okay, you can eat whatever you want.¡± As if an outsider, Tyler stood beside them and asked in disbelief, ¡°Kiddo, can¡¯t a diamond ring of 10 caratspare to a strawberry cake and ice cream cake? And I admit that you¡¯re my disciple!¡± Laura looked at him disgusted and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with adults now? They always think they are good and pay no respect to other people at all. Even if you give me one hundred strawberry cakes plus one hundred ice cream cakes, I won¡¯t recognize a mentor like you!¡± She pulled Zayn and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t y with him!¡± Tyler felt like he had been thrown into a freezing, dark cer, watching Laura walk past him, dumbfounded. Suddenly, Laura stopped and looked at him fiercely. ¡°Where is the exit?¡± Tyler was amused. He led them forward and apologized patiently, ¡°Can I apologize to you? I saw that you were not serious at all, so I wanted to scare you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sad.¡± Laura held Zayn¡¯s hand tightly and raised her head stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. It¡¯s just the sweat from my eyes.¡± Tyler joked, ¡°Then you sweat a lot.¡± Laura stared at him angrily. Tyler was guilty and smiled tteringly, ¡°How about this, kiddo? I¡¯ll pay for your strawberry cake and ice cream cake. I will buy you the most delicious food, and you agree to be my disciple. Let bygones be bygones.¡± Laura puffed her face and said without looking at him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I have said I just don¡¯t like you!¡± Tyler was dumbfounded, Gabriel couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and scolded, ¡°Kiddo, don¡¯t be shameless. Do you know how influential Mr. Larson is? He started from scratch and came to the height you can¡¯t reach in your life!¡± Laura retorted, ¡°if you want, just go. Why do you bother me?¡± Zayn smiled coldly. ¡°Maybe he is jealous of you because he doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Gabriel didn¡¯t know how to respond. Tyler nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the truth.¡± Gabriel suddenly felt his blood pressure go high. te trembled to take his antihypertensive drug and walked away in silence, leaving Tyler, who was having a headache. Tyler thought of himself when he was young, strong, handsome, and the most potent big wig in his social circle. Back then, Joshua wanted to be his disciple and was admitted by him after many difficulties. As he got older, he could feel his age catching up with him when he tried to handle his corporation¡¯s business. To avoid bing a good-for-nothing 12:03 Thu, 28 Aug 9 person, he had no choice but to spend his time searching for a disciple. But now he had to beg her to agree when he finally found someone. 57% 15 Suddenly, he thought of a good idea and said, ¡°Laura, how about I take your friend as well? It is definitely a gain to be my disciple. I can cultivate you into a frightening devil among the elite!¡± Laura looked at him speechlessly, eximing, ¡°I want to be the cutest fairy in the world. I don¡¯t want to be a devil. You are really a bad guy if you intend to make me a bad person.¡± Zayn also nced at him indifferently, as if he could see through everything. ¡°So far, I have not found out how great you are. But you are not talented at talking. Don¡¯t you think before talking? How can a little girl of her age like the devil? Tyler was speechless. ¡°Fine! I am not afraid of challenges!¡± He cheered up and tried his best to promote himself again. ¡°I went out to work on the streets of Muprary when I was eight years old, and now I am fifty- eight. In these 50 years, I founded mmable Explosive Organization and trained Joshua and another business tycoon. There were many benefits to being my disciple, and you could even experience the excellent demeanor of a five-year-old hacker at such a young age. It¡¯s a good deal and the only chance!¡± The more Laura listened, the more disgusted she became. Why was this guy so annoying? She didn¡¯t believe that there was actually someone who wanted to be a disciple of such an annoying man. She quickly took a few steps and ran straight to Joshua¡¯s office. Just then, Joshua came out with aptop and almost bumped into her. He was so frightened that he hurriedly held her. ¡°Laura, what are you doing here?¡± She pointed at Tyler disgustedly. ¡°This Mister always follows me and wants me to be his disciple. I don¡¯t want him to follow me anymore.¡± Joshua looked at Tyler absurdly. ¡°No way, Uncle Tyler. Have you fallen into this state? Begging for others to be your disciple when she doesn¡¯t want to?¡± Tyler had no choice but to say, ¡°I said something wrong, so I¡¯m coaxing your niece. She will do it after I coax her.¡± Besides, he had to grab the elite. Therefore, it was not embarrassing to beg for it. Joshua was speechless and took them into the office tiredly. ¡°Come in, Uncle Tyler. I want to find you as well.¡± Laura followed him and found the atmosphere was solemn. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. Joshua put theptop on the desk and exined briefly, ¡°Just now, ourputer was suddenly hacked. Our hacker couldn¡¯t crack it, saying that it was the newly popr virus trojan horse malware in the market. You have to help me hack them back.¡± The other person said grimly, ¡°Mr. Larson, all the client information is in there. If someone steals it, the consequences are unimaginable. Please help!¡± Tyler pointed at Laura and said indifferently, ¡°This kid will do.¡± Laura was stunned and looked at theptop on the desk. It was a red skeleton icon on a ck background. Obviously, it was the one she had just memorized. 12:03 Thu, 28 Aug 9 A n She and Zayn looked at each other for a while, and then she climbed into theputer chair. 57% Joshua was back facing theputer and didn¡¯t notice her movement. He was speechless and eximed, ¡°Uncle Tyler, can you stop fooling around? How could this child know how?¡± The subordinates were also pleading eagerly, ¡°Please, Mr. Larson, help us. It¡¯s an emergency.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have a lot of trouble if the customer holds us ountable!¡± ¡°Please, Mr. Larson!¡± 15 Tyler took a deep breath and pointed to Laura helplessly. ¡°I told you that this child knows how. Why did you have to find me? Isn¡¯t it enough if she can do it?¡± Joshua was speechless and rolled his eyes. ¡°Laura is just a four-year-old girl. She can¡¯t even speak clearly. The top hacker, Knot, customized this virus, and no one in the circle can solve it! What did you think of Knot?¡± Tyler pointed at Laura, sitting behind theputer, and casually remarked, ¡°Then look at what is she doing?¡± Joshua was shocked and turned his head abruptly. Laura knelt on the chair and typed the keyboard with her little hands. The other subordinates were shocked and shouted, ¡°Hey! What are you doing? You can¡¯t simply touch that.¡± Joshua rushed forward, wanting to stop her. But then he saw Laura¡¯s chubby hand hit the enter key, and with a thud, theputer instantly returned to normal. The pleasant power-on tone followed closely. Ding-dong! Joshua was dumbfounded. Laura looked at him with an innocent look and said, ¡°It¡¯s unlocked, Uncle Joshua.¡± All the others were at a loss for words. it was unlocked! Tyler broke into a wide grin and pointed to Laura, eximing, ¡°Did you see that? This is my disciple. Quickly, praise her for being awesome!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t know how to respond. I Ìï AD Comment Send gift No Ads No Limits 155 Five minutes before Laura cracked the trojan horse malware, a group of tattooed, burly men were gathered inside a basement in Daprein. They were staring at aptop solemnly. Some documents from mmable Explosive Organization were being downloaded on theptop. One of the men, Beardy, lit a cigar. As the smoke swirled around him, he spoke in an enigmatic manner. ¡°Have you gotten your hands on mmable Explosive Organization¡¯s customer orders and information?¡± Two men, d in ck and red outfits respectively, stood opposite him. They were Mike and Brad. Mike was a tall andnky man who bore a sinister appearance. ¡°It¡¯s being duplicated, but the information is encrypted. It needs to be downloaded andpressed before it can be unlocked. Currently, the progress is at 40%.¡± On the contrary, Brad was plump and possessed an honest appearance. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little difficult to download the information.¡± Beardy frowned and asked impatiently, ¡°How long will this take, then? If the virus gets cracked, our efforts will go to waste!¡± Mike raised his head and replied confidently, ¡°Boss, the virus we used is state-of-the-art, and it can¡¯t be cracked at all. If the other party tries to crack it by force, theptop will stop operating, and we can obtain their customer information, warehouse inventory and location, and the positions of their security guards. We can even hack into their surveince cameras and monitor them remotely. It¡¯s as if they are running naked in front of us.¡± However, Beardy was still worried. ¡°Still, the longer it takes, the more dangerous it is. We can¡¯t take chances.¡± Mike smiled. ¡°This virus was invented by the remarkable Knot. So far, no one has been able to crack it. Knot also said that if anybody tried to crack it, they would need to enter codes for three consecutive minutes without making a single mistake. Otherwise, they would have to start again from scratch. If someone is able to crack the codes, I¡¯ll eat my own shit!¡± Suddenly, Brad screamed, ¡°What the fuck? It¡¯s been cracked!¡± Mike was stunned and rushed toward theptop. He thought, ¡°The transmission has been terminated, and the virus has been cracked! Even the information has been wiped clean! How is this possible?¡± Brad squeezed his fists and shrieked, ¡°Mike, is this virus a dud? It¡¯s even weaker than a cockroach!¡± Beardy narrowed his eyes viciously, and he was close to throwing a fit of rage. In fact, he was not surprised about this oue. ¡°Mike, exin yourself.¡± Mike was confused and pushed Brad away. ¡°Impossible!¡± He had bought that virus for 100 thousand dors. Mike entered the codes hastily and used the same procedure of hacking into Joshua¡¯sptop. Next, he turned on the webcam. A small, ruddy face came into view, and Mike could tell that he was looking at a four-year-old girl. She turned to someone beside her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve cracked it.¡± After that, Joshua¡¯s face came into view. Joshua was ecstatic and kissed the girl on her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Laura! You must be a deity!¡± Laura smiled sweetly. ¡°Haha! I¡¯m the smartest!¡±/ ???????? Mike was horrified and could not believe what he just Brad, who was on the verge of a nervous breakdown, looked at Mike and said, ¡°Mike, did you really buy this thing for 100 thousand dors? A little girl in the diaper is able to crack it. Did some olddy doing square dancing create this virus?¡± 12:03 Thu, 28 Aug A Overwhelmed with frustration, Mike raised a hand to p Brad. ¡°Shut up! It can¡¯t be! It must be an illusion! Let¡¯s try again!¡± After that, he sent the virus to Joshua¡¯sptop. As he had already initiated the attack earlier, he hacked into theptop directly. 57% Laura, who was seated in front of theptop, noticed the appearance of the little skeleton again. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and was about to start typing when Zayn leaned closer and asked, ¡°Can I try?¡± She was stunned and stared at Zayn¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Of course.¡± Zayn sat in the chair and began typing rapidly on the keyboard. Joshua and Tyler stared at the boy. The other subordinates were also dumbfounded. Zayn acted quickly, and he was even more skillful than Laura. He entered the codes calmly. Soon, three minutes had gone by, and he managed to hack into theptop on the other end. Mike was rendered speechless. Meanwhile, Brad eximed, ¡°Yes, it was an olddy who created this virus!¡± Breathing heavily, Mike hacked into Joshua¡¯sptop again. He was only able to hack into the webcam. This time, however, he saw a handsome, young boy. Mike was confused. Brad muttered hopelessly, ¡°And you said this virus can¡¯t be cracked. In truth, cracking it is a piece of cake for these kids.¡± +15 As soon as Brad had finished speaking, Beardy mmed the table and stood up. He pointed at his two subordinates and roared, ¡°You useless idiots! You can¡¯t even get this thing done! Just leave if you¡¯re so ipetent!¡± After that, Beardy mmed the table again and left. Mike was in despair. ¡°Boss, please give me another chance!¡± However, Beardy left without looking back and mmed the door shut. Now, only Mike and Brad were left inside the room. A frustrated Mike stood frozen on the spot. After a while, he closed hisptop forcefully. while, ¡°Fuck!¡± He was trembling with rage. ¡°I want information about these two children in three minutes! I want to know who they are!¡± Brad picked up his phone and raised his eyebrows ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ve discovered who they are.¡± Mike was stunned and leaned over to have a look. The screen showed a photo of Laura singing onstage and Zayn ying the piano in the background. Illuminated by the spotlights, they seemed like a match made in heaven. Mike gritted his teeth furiously. ¡°Track them down. Once I find them, I¡¯m going to teach them a lesson!¡± 12:03 Thu, 28 Aug Meanwhile, a mor erupted at Joshua¡¯s headquarters, and there was a deafening round of apuse in the office. ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°These kids are incredible!¡± Tyler hugged Zayn and raised his head proudly. ¡°I taught him! My disciple!¡± With a scowl, Zayn pushed him away. ¡°I remembered everything after seeing the codes Laura entered. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Tyler was at a loss for words. Joshua was puzzled. ¡°You can remember the codes after looking at them once? Are you humblebragging?¡± 57% Spider, who was enjoying her dried pasta, mumbled, ¡°These kids are born for this job. Why don¡¯t youe here and manage the business when you grow up? You can sell aircraft with us!¡± The subordinates nodded eagerly. They agreed with this idea. They had faced a great deal of trouble in resolving the problem, but the two children were able to solve it within three minutes. Plus, they did so twice. Tears welled up in the eyes of the person who handled the information. He ced a hand on his heart and eximed gratefully, ¡°You are my heroes!¡± He would not have to take a pay cut anymore. Laura was surprised and looked at Zayn. ¡°Did we save the world?¡± Zayn answered contemtively, ¡°To be precise, we¡¯ve saved their wallets.¡± Tyler approached the children in a cocky manner and ced his hands on the table. Then, he stared at Laura like a psycho and smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t just saved our wallets, little girl. You¡¯ve also earned a future for yourselves. I saw how courageous, determined, and intelligent you were when you worked away at theptop. Thus, I¡¯ve decided to make both of you my disciples.¡± Laura and Zayn kept quiet as they thought, ¡°Haven¡¯t we expressed our disinterest clearly? Why does he still want to make us his disciples? And he¡¯s so cocky!¡± Everybody else was astonished and took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Larson, do you really want to make them your disciples?¡± A tired Joshua pinched his nose bridge and said, ¡°Exactly, Uncle Tyler. If you make Laura your disciple, what will my rtionship with her be like in the future? Am I supposed to address her as my junior while she calls me ¡®Uncle Joshua?¡±¡± The others remarked in awe, ¡°They are so lucky to get a head start in life at such a young age. I¡¯m jealous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So many people beg Mr. Larson to ept them as his disciples, but Mr. Larson rejects them. Yet, these two kids can be his disciples. How fortunate of them!¡± ¡°I presume they will be excellent leaders after bing Mr. Larson¡¯s disciples? Mr. Larson only epts children with leadership qualities.¡± Laura overheard thements and turned to look at Tyler. Tyler held his head up high and gazed at her smygly as he thought, ¡°Did you hear that, little girl? This is what I call professionalism!¡± Then, he pointed at himself and said, ¡°Little gil, I¡¯ve taken your uncle under my wing since he was a tween. Look at him now. He¡¯s not just a leader, but his name also strikes fear into the hearts of people within our circle. Besides, I used to train a remarkable female disciple who¡¯s almost in the same league as your uncle. Known as de, she¡¯s a formidable figure, too. If you two be my disciples, Joshua and de will be your seniors, and you¡¯ll gain ess to a lot of benefits. Are you interested?¡± 12:04 Thu, 28 AugAL Unexpectedly, Laura answered, ¡°No.¡± Tyler and everybody else were bbergasted while Joshua nearly burst outughing. 12:04 Thu, 28 Aug O No Limits 156 Tyler could not ept it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you like me? Was it because I was fierce to you just now?¡± 57% Laura frowned and nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes. You lied to me that Zayn was suffering and forced me to work for you. I don¡¯t like people like you. You are so vicious.¡± Furthermore, his eyes looked extremely scary at that time. He looked at her intensely, like a possessed lunatic. Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s gloating smile disappeared. ¡°Uncle Tyler, what have you done to my niece? Did you threaten her?¡± Soon, the atmosphere grew tense. The adults who did not initially understand Laura nowprehended the situation and reprimanded him, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, haven¡¯t you, Mr. Larson?¡± ¡°Yeah, how could you do that to a four-year-old kiddo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she isn¡¯t close to you.¡± Tyler was rendered speechless. He shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m just being strict with her because I wanted to test her. She wouldn¡¯t have achieved this if I hadn¡¯t pushed her. Look how excellent she is now!¡± Zayn said coldly, ¡°Congrattions, your test worked, but we aren¡¯t interested.¡± Tyler was rebuffed by Zayn once more. Angered, he bellowed, ¡°So what if you¡¯re not interested? I¡¯m not willing to teach you anymore! You act like I¡¯ll die without a disciple.¡± After saying that, he turned around with a flushed face. Laura was very happy. ¡°Then stop pestering us. We¡¯re going to bed.¡± Stunned, Tyler turned around and looked at her. ¡°Are they really going to ignore me just because I said I don¡¯t need them anymore?¡± Laura grabbed Zayn and walked out happily. She did not even spare a nce at Tyler. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Nodding, Zayn¡¯s gaze fell on Tyler. ¡°He deserved it.¡± Tyler¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched them leave. Joshua narrowed his eyes, crossed his arms over his chest, and sarcastically teased Tyler, ¡°Mr. Larson, did you just shoot yourself in the foot? I recall you¡¯re quite keen on recruiting disciples. Will you be able to sleep tonight?¡± Tyler choked on Joshua¡¯sment and swiped at his sleeves, clearly annoyed. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ll sleep just fine tonight!¡± Then, he returned to his bedroom, feeling quite upset with Laura and Zayn. He felt as if what he desired most was within reach yet still distant. Tyler was tossing and turning in his bed. Eventually, he grabbed his phone and searched for (How to make a four year old girl happy! However, the rted search result that appeared on his phone was [How to improve the rtionship between a grandfather and his granddaughter). He rolled his eyes and cursed, ¡°What the hell!¡± Tyler¡¯s rough fingertip slid over the screen. ite hesitated for a moment before deciding to click on the link and read it carefully. 12:04 28 Aug ? 57%= 3 +15 Meanwhile, Laura was lying on the bed while Zayn read. He held the book with his long fingers. Though it seemed like he was reading, he was actually lost in thought. Laura cupped her cheek and stared at him. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Her question brought Zayn back to his senses. As his gaze met hers, he answered, ¡°Nothing.¡± She saw through him and said, ¡°I can tell you¡¯re preupied because I asked for ¡®Cindere,¡¯ but you grabbed ¡®Bedtime Horror Stories¡¯ instead.¡± Zayn was taken aback and quickly put the book aside as if it were a hot potato. Laura¡¯s dark eyes stared at him. ¡°Can you share it with me?¡± Zayn paused slightly and said in a guilty tone, ¡°I just feel that I¡¯ve been dragging you down today. I¡¯m too stupid.¡± Back then, he was referred to as the King of Kids at the orphanage home. Nobody dared to disobey hismands. He was able to protect Laura well. More and more people were surrounding him now. Everything was bing unfamiliar to him. He felt out of control, and a sense of inadequacy lingered within him. Laura looked at him in utter astonishment. ¡°Zayn, you didn¡¯t drag me down. You¡¯re very smart. How could you think so lowly of yourself?¡± Zayn tossed the storybook aside and said, ¡°I got into trouble twice today, and both times you were the one who saved me.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Laura crossed her legs and exined, ¡°There are bound to be setbacks as we grow up together. Who¡¯s to say I won¡¯t face more challenges than you in the future? Besides, you¡¯ve helped me countless times. Why are you letting these two instances bother you?¡± Zayn looked serious. ¡°But will we really be together for the rest of our lives?¡± Laura was as important to him as histe mother, but no matter how hard he tried, his mother had left him. He was scared. He was so scared that he could not keep Laura by his side. Laura¡¯s eyes glistened like ck pearls under the setting sun. She asked him, ¡°Why not?¡± Zayn was bbergasted. As he looked into her eyes, his worries seemed to vanish into thin air. He murmured, ¡°Oh yes, why not?¡± The sad expression on his face disappeared. He picked up the storybook and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°This won¡¯t happen again, L.¡± Laura looked up and met his confident gaze. ¡°Next time, I wille to you like a knight in shining armor,¡± he dered. She could not help but sh him a gentle smile and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Shortly after, Joshua pushed the door open and entered the room. He wanted to see how Laura was doing. The sight that greeted him was Laura sprawled on the bed, sleeping soundly, while Zayn held a storybook and dozed off against the wall. Immediately, Joshua took out his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s take a video and send it to Dexter.¡± As soon as he sent the video to Dexter, thetter bombarded him with several voice messages like a madman. ¡°Are you fucking crazy? How dare you take my son to Daprein? I am going to throw poop at your house and beat you to a pulp until you reach the limit of your medical insurance!¡± ¡°Also, if my son loses a single strand of hair, I¡¯ll skin you alive and turn your skin into a marten! Then I¡¯ll go to the coldest district, carve your tombstone from ice personally, and send it to the hottest district to dry it under the sun!¡± ¡°Send my son back! Damn you, lunatic!¡± Joshua was rendered speechless. Then, he sent the video to Winnie. Soon, Winnie replied to him with a 60-second voice message. Notifications from Instagram direct messages kept swishing in. There were ten iing messages within the blink of an eye. Joshua did not dare to listen to them. He put his phone away but felt the constant vibrations from it. All of the messages came from Dexter and Winnie. While 60 seconds was the limit for regr voice messages, it was not the limit for those two parents. He sumbed to his cowardice. ¡°I¡¯ll send him back tomorrow.¡± With that, both parents started bombarding him with more messages, and the constant vibrations of the phone made his hands numb! The next morning, Laura woke up and found herself on a private ne. Joshua sat next to her, wearing a hopeless expression on his face. ¡°Good morning, Laura.¡± Shocked to the core, Laura got up from the couch instantly. ¡°Uncle Joshua, what¡¯s going on?¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes were dull. ¡°Nothing. I had just been scolded by your Mommy Winnie, for one whole night.¡± Zayn sat elegantly next to her, holding a ss of milk in one hand and a book in the other. ¡°My father berated him too.¡± Joshua said indifferently, ¡°Yes. Your dad didn¡¯t just scold me. He also found my car in Hestrya and coated it with blue cheese. It smells so awful that it got towed by the traffic police. They used me of releasing toxic fumes to tarnish the city¡¯s reputation.¡± Upon saying so, he picked Laura up and wept like a child. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, my darling Ang. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Laura was not sure what to say. ¡°Can Iugh?¡± She pressed her lips together into the shape of a duck¡¯s beak, struggling to hold back herughter. Suddenly, a ticket to an amusement park appeared in front of her, She froze for a second and looked at Tyler. Tyler gazed at her awkwardly, ¡°I got extra tickets to the amusement park, so you and Zayn can join me. These tickets are premium ones. These will let you enter each venue directly and skip the lines for all the rides. Do you want to go?¡± Intrigued, she nced at Zayn. A hint of doubt shed across Zayn¡¯s eyes. Tyler shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, you two aren¡¯t my disciples. I¡¯m giving them to you merely because I ended up with two extra tickets. I don¡¯t really care if you want them or not.) 12:04 Thu, 28 AugAN Laura tilted her head and thought for a moment before epting the tickets. ¡°I want to go.¡± She had not been to the amusement park yet. ? ?? 57% Instantly, Tyler¡¯s expression softened. A momentter, he thought of something else and said with a straight face, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s start anew, get to know each other again, and have a pleasant time starting from the amusement park.¡± Subsequently, he turned around and clenched his fists victoriously. ¡°Yes! I knew the amusement park idea would work!¡± 1 O A AD No Limits 157 Tyler was delighted. He could not sleep all night, thinking how much he would lose. The two children were so intelligent that he would be a fool not to take the chance! Thus, he decided to make the two children his disciples. How impressive would it be to have a bunch of business tycoons crying at his funeral? As soon as the nended, Laura and Zayn followed Tyler to Luceras Amusement Park. Joshua did not follow them. He went to pay the fine for his car full of blue cheese. Tyler put his hand in his pocket as bodyguards followed him. Although he was old, he still looked dignified. ¡°Everyone¡¯s expenses are on me.¡± Laura did not pay attention at all. She grabbed Zayn and rushed in. ¡°Come on, Zayn! There are so many fun things inside! It¡¯s our first time at an amusement park!¡± Zayn followed behind calmly. Seeing how happy she looked, he looked sideways at Tyler. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night. Were you busy making the itinerary, Mr. Larson?¡± Tyler was rendered speechless. ¡°How did he know?¡± Zayn smiled meaningfully and followed Laura. +15 Just as Tyler was about to follow her, the phone rang suddenly. After answering it, his expression gradually became solemn. ¡°Do I have to make a video call?¡± The caller said something, and he nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Tyler hung up and shouted at Zayn, ¡°Zayn, I¡¯m taking a video call in the car. Stay in the amusement park and don¡¯t get too far. Call me if you need anything¡± Zayn was not surprised. He motioned for him to leave and got on the carousel with Laura. Mike and Brad sneakily appeared not far away. They found Joshua¡¯s private ne¡¯s schedule, so they booked an earlier flight and followed them all the way here. However, they did not show themselves because of Tyler. However, Tyler¡¯s video call wouldst for at least an hour, so they could bully the two children however they wanted. Brad took out a mirror to touch up his makeup and got on the carousel. ¡°I think these two children are smart. We should take them down one by one.¡± Mike nodded. ¡°The little girl should be the most vulnerable. Let¡¯s catch her first and ask how she dealt with the trojan horse malware.¡± Brad rolled his eyes. ¡°What can she do? The malware was made by some square dancing olddy.¡± That was not true. The trojan horse malware was made by the top hacker, Knot. 57%¡ê +15 There was no way someone could crack it so easily! After all, Knot made a fortune from this. Knot would then reveal himself after hacking the victims. No one could crack it except Knot. How could it be easily cracked by two children? He wanted to find out the reason! Laura rode on the carousel as she looked around. She suddenly fixed her eyes on an extremely scary haunted house. ¡°Zayn, I want to go thereter!¡± Zayn was indifferent and had no objection. Suddenly, he felt a sharp gaze on them. He looked back. Brad and Mike were staring at them. After meeting his eyes, they looked away calmly. It was as if Laura and Zayn were nothing to them. Zayn narrowed his eyes warily. ¡°Let¡¯s go there now, Laura.¡± The carousel happened to stop. Laura got off the carousel with great excitement and headed for the scary haunted house in the distance. Zayn walked leisurely, looking at Mike and Brad with feigned nonchnce. The two men followed them warily. ¡°Where are they going?¡± Laura pointed to the haunted hospital in front of her. ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± Zayn nodded and quickly followed her. Mike and Brad paused as they were confused. ¡°Is it a haunted house?¡± Mike was pale as he said awkwardly, ¡°No way¡­ How could they go to a haunted house? Are¡­ Aren¡¯t they only kids?¡± Zayn could feel that one of them paused, and a glint shed across his eyes. Zayn thought, ¡°You don¡¯t expect Laura to be a special girl, do you? She¡¯s not afraid of ghosts and is interested in movies involving car racing, ghosts, gunfights, and sci-fi.¡¯ Laura could watch ¡°James Bond¡± and ¡°Evil Dead Rise¡± with him when many kids only wanted to see animations like ¡°Mickey Mouse¡± and ¡°Paw Patrol.¡± He wanted to see what these people wanted. Seeing them walking in without looking back, Mike and Brad looked at each other. Brad was afraid. ¡°Mike¡­ Are we¡­ going in?¡± Mike¡¯s face turned pale as he said stiffly, ¡°This is just a beginner level haunted house. It¡¯s a kid friendly version. Perhaps there¡¯s something like werewolves inside. If we go in, the ghost will automatically avoid us when they see us.¡± Brad was nervous as he looked up at the haunted house that looked like a hospital. Brad thought, ¡°Really? Why do I think the house is creepy and with screams as its sound effects?¡± 12:04 Thu 28 Aug O The two men could not help getting closer as they bought tickets and entered the haunted house. However, they ignored the sign next to them. [This haunted house is an exact replica of a real psychiatric hospital. There were many inexplicable deaths in the original hospital. Therefore, everything from the hospital bed to the operating room was taken out of the psychiatric hospital and ced as per their exact location. It would give you the most genuine and exciting experience. Cowards, patients with high blood pressure, and heart disease patients should proceed with caution.] Laura pushed open the hospital¡¯s old door and looked inside. The hospital was creepy. There were dim corridors with flickering lights, passageways glowing with green light, an unattended and dirty reception counter, abandoned bags, medical records, shoes, phones, and bloody heads of women and men on the ground. It appeared as though a chaotic event had taken ce. The air smelled of alcohol. There was only one path. After entering, they could only get out from the other exit. She stepped in curiously while Zayn followed her slowly. A woman¡¯s head suddenly fell from the ceiling! She screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± Laura was caught off guard, but she subconsciously held the head and met the eyes that were wide open. How real it was! This was a white pupil! The corners of her mouth looked painful! She lifted the model. ¡°Zayn, her head fell. Please help me throw it back.¡± Zayn tossed it up, urately throwing it back to the previous position before leading Laura forward. Later, Mike and Brad walked in cautiously. Two heads suddenly fell from the ceiling! They dropped into their arms! ¡°Holy crap!¡± Brad was so scared that he wept. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Mike screamed as he tossed the head forward. ¡°Get lost!¡± Laura was suddenly hit in the back and almost fejl! She looked back in pain. ¡°Who hit me?¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed the hair of a woman¡¯s head and threw her at Mikel ¡°Are you blind?¡± 12:04 Thu, 28 AugA Mike subconsciously caught it and shouted tearfully as he tossed it to Zayn, ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me!¡± Zayn failed to dodge it and was hit in the eye. ¡°Mmph¡­¡± Laura was struck dumb. She rolled up her sleeves angrily. ¡°How dare you bully Zayn?¡± She looked around, picked up a woman¡¯s head left on the ground, and tossed it to the men. ¡°Apologize!¡± The two men fell onto the ground. ¡°Put down the head first!¡± 57% +15 Laura paused and grabbed another head of a man. She bared her teeth like the monsters to scare them. ¡°No! I¡¯ll take one in each hand! What can you do about it?¡± Mike¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Brad tearfully crawled to the door. ¡°How the fuck is she a kid? She¡¯s Tarzan! I almost peed my pants! Help! Mom!¡± 57% No Limits 158 Frightened, Mike was scared by Laura and kept retreating before realizing something suddenly. ¡°What reason do I have to fear this four-year-old little doll?¡± he mused to himself. At the thought of this, he quickly lunged back. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s take you away!¡± Laura immediately halted in her track, shook her head, and pulled Zayn away. ¡°Run!¡± Zayn followed behind her, finding the whole scenario amusing. ¡°Why did you hit them just now?¡± Laura ran upstairs. ¡°Mommy Winnie said we should be brave and learn to protect ourselves. You have been bullied. Naturally, I can¡¯t watch you being bullied.¡± +15 Zayn squinted in amusement and asked, ¡°Then why are you running now?¡± Laura replied, ¡°Because Mommy Winnie also said we would run away immediately if we couldn¡¯t beat our enemies!¡± They fled to a ward. Mike¡¯s anger overcame his fear. ¡°Let the boy go for now. After all, both of them know how to deactivate our trojan horse malware virus. Our priority is to capture that little girl. She must be the most vulnerable target.¡± As their voices drew nearer, Laura swiftly made up her mind and slipped under the bed. ¡°Zayn, you need to find a hiding spot!¡± Zayn was dumbfounded. ¡°Fine, he thought. It seemed like these individuals hade to apprehend them. He wanted to call the police directly at first. But now, he decided he would join in on the game with Laura. Zayn took cover behind the cab, using a human anatomy demonstration model to shield himself from view. Laura looked nervous. Peeking through the gap, she sensed she was shoulder-to-shoulder with another person. Suddenly, she reacted and looked aside. A disheveled haired woman with a paleplexion stared at her with a nk expression, clutching a powder cake in her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked Laura Laura also looked at her in a daze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The woman replied with a nk expression, ¡°I¡¯m working here.¡± A sudden realization dawned on Laura ¡°Are you a ghost?¡± she questioned. The woman nodded confusedly. Laura looked at the cosmetics in the woman¡¯s hand with yearning eyes. She retrieved two cheese sticks from her bag and inquired, ¡°Could you help me apply some of that? i want to look like a ghost too.¡± The woman was nonplussed. She returned the cheese sticks to Laura. ¡°You¡¯re quite sensible. I will let you borrow fine for now. After all, the boss prepared these. But can you leave here after you¡¯re done with the makeup? I¡¯ll need to spook otherster¡± Laura nodded incessantly. ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry. I will leave when those bad guys leave.¡± 12:04 Thu, 28 Aug o 57% +15 The woman did not fully grasp the situation. She thought Laura was engaging in a game of hide and seek, so she cheerfully lent her the cosmetics. ¡°You can apply it yourself.¡± Laura patted her face white, took the blood-red lipstick, and created tear-like streaks under her eyes. She blinked at the woman and asked, ¡°Miss, do you think I look convincing?¡± The woman¡¯s lips twitched, and she peered closely at Laura. ¡°Why do I think that you¡¯re more skilled at this than I am?¡± Laura chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve watched many young ghost characters do their makeup like this. I¡¯m good at it. I used to draw with crayons on my face.¡± Right then, Mike and Brad pushed the door open. Mike¡¯s aggression overtook his awareness that he was still inside the haunted house. He said unhappily, ¡°Let¡¯s catch her quickly and leave this ghost ce again. Search every nook and cranny. Those two kids must be hiding somewhere.¡± Brad nodded and opened the white curtain. Laura and the female ghost, both with blood-like tears under their eyes, stared at him intently. Brad¡¯s impatient expression abruptly vanished. He rolled his Adam¡¯s apple up and down as he slowly lowered the bed curtain, and his features contorted into an inexplicable expression. Mike¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Did someone bully you?¡± Brad pouted, tears rolling in his eyes. He pointed under the bed and said, ¡°There is¡­¡± Mike asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Brad was about to cry. ¡°There is a ghost¡­¡± Mike sneered. ¡°Something is wrong with you. Ghosts don¡¯t exist. If they did, they would have shown themselves and scared us already.¡± With that, he opened the bed curtain. Laura and the female ghost looked at him. Mike said, ¡°Excuse me.¡± Laura and the female ghost exchanged nces and bared their teeth. ¡°Hiss!¡± Mike was so terrified that he let out a scream and hastily bolted away! Brad squeezed his fist and cried, ¡°Wait for me! Mike!¡± The female ghost roared behind them. Laura stood in the doorway, observing them as they fled. Her eyes shimmered with envy. ¡°What a fascinating job! Just appearing makes people scream.¡± ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s more like a shriek,¡± Zayn remarked, approaching her. His lips twitched when he got a clear view of her face. He asked, ¡°Have you been transformed?¡± Laura nodded and replied, ¡°Yep, I borrowed thaydy¡¯s makeup. She was really kind and didn¡¯t even demand my cheese stick in exchange!¡± Zayn was speechless. ¡°You can go out like this to scare people.¡± Laura tilted her head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? Didn¡¯t those two mene to catch us? As long as I dress like this, they won¡¯t dare to approach us.¡± After saying that, with a sense of theatricality, she untied her ponytails, tousled her hair, casually donned the bloody nurse¡¯s cap, and grabbed the needle tube. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll guide you through the breakout!¡± Zayn raised his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°All right, Laura, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± 57% 15 Meanwhile, outside the haunted house, Robert stood with a grim expression. To his left was Carter, and on his right was Derrick. He took the task card with a sullen face. [Please find three boxes hidden in the haunted house. Each box contains hotel funds for tonight, divided equally. If you find them, you can leave. However, failing to locate the boxes will result in a punishment. You¡¯ll have to ride the roller coasters and navigate the haunted house alone.] He looked at the video camera nkly and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you guys are being too cruel?¡± Carter and Derrick wore glum expressions. ¡°Are the production team members our adversaries? We just managed to recover from Laura¡¯s car ident yesterday, and now you want us to go into a haunted house?¡± The livements wrote: [I heard L has a slight concussion. Fortunately, there is nothing serious, so I can rx today.] [I miss L. Among all the guests, Robbie is the only one without children. I wonder if he misses the child or not.] [If only Laura could show up!] [This is the first day L did not show up. I miss her. I miss her. I miss her.] The amusement park¡¯s task for the day involved taking two children to the kids¡¯ area for a challenge while three other adults ventured into the haunted house to locate the task card. The other two fathers were delighted to have drawn the task of looking after the children! Robert¡¯s gaze turned distant. ¡°I miss Laura so much¡­ Perhaps if she knew I wasing to the haunted house, she would cry and be concerned for me. She might even tell me not to go in.¡± Derrick¡¯s face was also gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though it¡¯s a haunted house constructed in resemnce to an abandoned hospital, albeit featuring many strange incidents and an eerie atmosphere, I¡¯m convinced that it¡¯s all just an illusion!¡± Carter remarked, ¡°Derrick, can you offer reassurance without adding so many preambles?¡± Robert closed his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Derrick and Carter linked their arms with his. Suddenly, he was surrounded by men. Carter blinked and quipped, ¡°Robert, you¡¯re the tallest and strongest among us. You¡¯ve got the best muscle definition. You¡¯re the boss in the midst of us!¡± Robert was rendered speechless. Even though he appearedposed and affable, in reality, his calf was cramping. Ghosts were his greatest fear. Robert rolled his Adam¡¯s apple and pushed the door open. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s head fell from the sky!! Derrick and Carter both leaped up with a startled yelp. Instinctively, he kicked the girl¡¯s head away! Coincidentally, Brad and Mike screamed as they emerged from the hallway. The woman¡¯s head ended up in Mike¡¯s arms! the¡¯s gymst Mike said, ¡°Holy Crap! The fernale ghost in this haunted house could even trace people!¡± Brad screamed, ¡°Aaaah! Get her off me!¡± 12:05 Thu, 28 Aug No Limits 159 The two of them screamed and ran toward the other side of the corridor. Carter¡¯s face turned pale with fear. ¡°Can the ghost in this haunted house actually track us?¡± ¡°First and foremost, I am an atheist, and secondly, ghost, please stop chasing after me,¡± Derrick said as he hugged Robert tightly. [Hahaha! They are saying the ghost can actually track them! Robert was the one who kicked it!] [I can¡¯t stopughing! And to think I was scared before. Haha! These people are terrified to death! Haha!] [The show¡¯s effect is through the roof. Hahaha!] [Does Robert know that he¡¯s the one who kicked it?] 57% +15 Robert¡¯s face darkened and his mind went nk, but he pretended to be calm in front of the camera. ¡°Can we just go out and ept the punishment? This haunted house is way too technologically advanced. It is too much for me.¡± [Hahaha!] [Haha! The haunted house is too technologically advanced! This is so funny!] However, the production team was ruthless. ¡°Keep moving forward. You have 30 minutes. If you can¡¯t find it by then, you¡¯ll have to ept the punishment.¡± Left with no choice, Robert walked forward with a sullen face. ¡°30 minutes? I don¡¯t want to stay in here for even three seconds!¡± he eximed inwardly. Meanwhile, Laura was still waiting to scare Mike and Brad. As the screams and footsteps got closer, Zayn signaled her with his eyes. Laura, who curled up in the corner, immediately understood. The next second, Zayn hid behind the door. Brad and Mike pushed the door open, gasping heavily as they looked outside. ¡°The ghost didn¡¯te after us, right?¡± they thought. Brad wiped away his tears, almost breaking down. ¡°I cannot take it any longer. Let me out quickly. If this continues, I will pee my pants!¡± Mike¡¯s chest heaved intensely as he clenched his fist stubbornly. ¡°We have to find that girl. She¡¯s the weakest one. Once we catch her, we¡¯ll be able to report back to the boss!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that, and she noticed an eyeball specimen on the ground. It was a transparent ss sphere containing a bunch of eyeballs. She picked it up but could not keep it in her grasp. The next moment, it slipped from her grasp and rolled to Mike¡¯s feet. Mike¡¯s body tensed as he lowered his head and saw the eyeball specimen. When he looked up again, he saw a child standing by the bedside wearing a blood stained nurse¡¯s cap. She had red tears on her face, pale skin, and messy hair that covered her eyes. ¡°Mister, would you please hand me the ball first? I will y with youter,¡± 12:05 Thu, 28 AugAM she uttered, her voice childlike and sweet. 57% Mike could not believe what he was seeing, and his voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Is this haunted house really that amazing? It even has children as NPCs? Isn¡¯t this considered childbor?¡± Brad had a mental breakdown. ¡°Do not speak. Normally, they would not use childbor here. What if she is, in fact, a ghost? We must grant her wish!¡± After saying that, he kicked the sphere gently toward Laura¡¯s feet. Mike suddenly grabbed Brad¡¯s arm and eximed, ¡°Your action is too disrespectful to the ghost! How can you kick it?¡± Brad became even more panicked when he heard that. ¡°Then how should I give it to her? Should I sing a song before I offer it to her?¡± The two men looked anxiously at Laura, waiting for her reaction. ¡°She¡¯s not angry, right?¡± they wondered. Laura picked up the ball and looked up at Zayn. Zayn gave her a meaningful look. It was the cue for her to take action. She immediately bared her teeth, raised both hands, and shouted, ¡°Ah!¡± Upon seeing that, the two men let out a scream in unison. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± In an instant, the two turned around and ran away. Zayn, who was hiding behind the door, quickly kicked it shut. With a loud bang, the door mmed into the two, and their vision became blurry. They were so focused on getting away that they did not even notice the pain. They scrambled away, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯te here! Please don¡¯t chase us!¡± Laura chased after them with her hands raised. ¡°Come y with me!¡± Mike cried out, ¡°See, I told you! You didn¡¯t show her respect! You¡¯ve made her angry!¡± Brad sobbed and opened his backpack, saying, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong! I¡¯ll send her some gifts!¡± As he spoke, he took out mineral water, beverages, peanuts, bread, potato chips, and donuts from the bag. He also pulled out two 20 dor bills. The ground was littered with a lot of things. Laura was picking up items while walking and struggling to hold everything in her small hands. She looked back at Zayn and eximed, ¡°Zayn, I got a bunch of prizes! He definitely has more!¡± When Brad and Mike turned to look behind them, they saw Laura chasing after them with snacks in her arms, shouting, ¡°Wait for me!¡± Mike¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he smacked Brad on the back of the head again, saying, ¡°You have danin well pleased her with your gifts! She is now demanding more gifts. If you cannot give her more, both of our lives are in danger!¡± Terrified, Brad was in tears. ¡°It¡¯s bad to have a bad attitude, and it¡¯s bad to have a good attitude. What should I do to please a ghost?¡± The staff hiding in the hospital room saw the two of them and was about to jump out and scare them, but he also saw Laura chasing them through the window. 57% He tapped on his Bluetooth earphone and asked, ¡°Boss, did you hire a child as an NPC?¡± Nevertheless, no one answered. The staff frowned, sensing that something was amiss, but still dutifully jumped out to scare Mike and Brad. ¡°Wow!¡± They both freaked out and started screaming; their eyes rolled back, and they passed out. The staff was taken aback, and his eyes met Laura¡¯s gaze. At the same time, a response came into his ear. ¡°How could I hire a child? What are you thinking?¡± The staff held his breath, dumbfoundedly staring at Laura. ¡°Who is this child, then?¡± the staff asked inwardly. In the dimly lit corridor of the hospital, Laura¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she was dressed in a cute white dress covered in dirt and bloodstains. Her long hair was messy, covering her eyes and revealing only her mouth and some red liquid that looked like blood. The two stared at each other for a moment. Suddenly, Laura grinned mischievously. ¡°Hehe!¡± The staff gasped and subconsciously took a step back. Standing on tiptoe, Laura smiled enthusiastically. ¡°Mister, thank you for helping me defeat the bad people. Please choose something you enjoy eating as a token of my appreciation!¡± She was holding a bunch of snacks in her arms. And there were two bills in between. The staff¡¯s mouth twitched, and he heard something falling and slowly rolling to his feet. A bunch of eyeballs were looking at him from within a transparent ss sphere. Laura said, ¡°Oops, my eyes fell.¡± ¡°His this also one of the options?¡± the staff inquired, a shiver running down his spine. Laura hesitated for a moment and said generously, ¡°Sure! If you like it.¡± The staff¡¯s breathing became increasingly rapid, and he abruptly turned and ran, tapping on his Bluetooth earphone. ¡°Damn, I knew I would get myself into trouble one day! I¡¯m done with this!¡± Laura, with a puzzled expression, chased after him, holding the snacks. ¡°Mister, wait for me! Please choose something you like. I¡¯m very generous. If you like, I can give you everything!¡± Other staff members were taken aback when they heard that. They peered out and saw a young girl chasing their colleague. ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s the real deal? Is she the fumored wraith child?¡± they pondered. They quickly hid in a corner, terrified of being seen by Laura. Laura persistently followed after the staff, shouting, ¡°Mister, wait for me! Choose something you like!¡± 12:05 Thu, 28 Aug AN The staff cried out in despair, ¡°Mom, please save me. Please stop chasing me. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Laura became even more perplexed. ¡°Once you have taken my things, you can go find your mother at home!¡± ¡°Do you want to pass on misfortune to my mother as well?¡± The staff was in agony. At the same time, Robert and the others mentally prepared themselves and slowly moved to the second floor. Coincidentally, the staff happened to run by and p Robert on the shoulder. ¡°Please help me!¡± Robert was taken aback by his unexpected action and noticed Laura approaching him. His face turned pale in an instant. ¡°A wraith child?¡± he mused. Laura was taken aback when she first saw him, but she was also overjoyed. ¡°Daddy Robert?¡± Robert took a step back, terrified. ¡°Who are you?¡± Laura paused for a moment, looking even more confused. ¡°I¡¯m L.¡± ¡°Huh? L?¡± Robert muttered. AD Comment Send gift No Ads ? 57% 15 57% No Limits 160 [Isn¡¯t that Laura?] [Is it really L? Why can¡¯t I see her eyes?] Laura nodded happily. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were shooting a program here, Daddy Robert!¡± Robert was a little moved and wanted to approach the girl. ¡°Are you really Laura?¡± Derrick and Carter suddenly came to their senses and blocked the man¡¯s path. ¡°Don¡¯t believe her! This must be a trap! I¡¯m sure she¡¯s going to drag you away to punish you! She¡¯ll have the ghosts do whatever they want with you!¡± Both Robert and Laura had not a clue what was that supposed to mean. [Did they just say she¡¯ll do whatever she wants with the man? Hahaha!] [Could she be an NPC arranged by the production team?] Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, she is.] Nes, I also think this is a trick. Laura¡¯s in the hospital, isn¡¯t she?] [But her voice does sound like Laura¡¯s!] [Don¡¯t all little girls sound alike?] No matter how Robert eyed Laura, he thought that girl was really her. Then again, he somehow found the girl did not quite look like her. Heartbroken, Laura pouted. ¡°Daddy Robert, don¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡± Derrick trembled in fright and blurted out on the spot, ¡°Let¡¯s go around her. There¡¯s something eerie about this kid. Our top priority should be to find the box first.¡± ¡°Find the box, he says?¡± Laura mused. Laura pricked up her ears and questioned, ¡°Are you guys searching for ck, red, and yellow gift boxes?¡± Startled, the men gaped at the little girl. ¡°You know about it?¡± Laura bobbed her head. ¡°Yes, I do, but I can¡¯t remember it clearly. Let me help you all. Come with me.¡± She put down the snacks and ran off with the syringe in her hands. The cameraman reacted even faster and was already trailing her steps. That baffled Brandon. ¡°Hey, cameraman number 5, why are you following her? She¡¯s not our guest.¡± Realization suddenly dawned upon that cameraman. Since he was the cameraman responsible for shooting Laura, he mistook the child for Laura and unwittingly took action. He wanted to leave, but once he saw Laura enter a ward, he began shooting her again. There was a parade of ghosts inside, all standing and quivering. The group jumped in fright when their gazesnded on Laura. Someone among them even eximed in a muffled voice, ¡°What the fuck! A wraith child!¡± << 57% Laura took a step forward. The ghosts, in turn, retreated in an instant and scattered around, dare not to startle her. She felt strange, but she bypassed them at ease and rummaged back and forth on the operating table full of dead bodies. Not only that, but she even picked up a woman¡¯s head from a dismembered corpse and shook it a little before throwing it back into the pile of bodies. ¡°This isn¡¯t it, either.¡± Not a peep came from the cameraman. [What¡¯s she up to?] [How wild could this kid get?] [I don¡¯t think L can ever do such a thing, can she? After all, she¡¯s so cute, naive, and lively.] [How can a kid not be afraid of ghosts? To think that they actually take her for Laura. No matter how capable Laura is, she couldn¡¯t pull this off. At most, she¡¯s just a witty girl.] All of a sudden, Laura found a box under the bed and dered happily, ¡°I¡¯ve found it! It was hidden under the bodies!¡± Robert mustered the courage to set foot inside the room and took a gander at the space beside Laura. Little did he anticipate being greeted by a bunch of ghosts clustered in the corner. They stared at Laura in fear like a group of puppies waiting for their turn to be given an injection. He gawked at Laura in a daze. Carter, too, looked at the scene in horror. ¡°Uh¡­ I guess she isn¡¯t a top-tier wraith, right?¡± Derrick inclined his head a fraction at that. [Even though I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on, this little ghost girl¡¯s too adorable!] [I thought I was the only one who finds her cute in a nurse¡¯s cap and not revealing her eyes. She¡¯s appealing despite her appearance!] [On top of that, she¡¯s ardent in helping others!] Laura wrapped her arms around the box and wheeled around to look at the ghosts. The one on the periphery had nowhere to hide, thus crying out tremblingly, ¡°Little girl, we¡¯re both ghosts, so don¡¯t pick on us!¡± The other ghosts nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes! We¡¯re all ghosts!¡± were their thoughts. Troubled, Laura held on to the box. ¡°But I want to know where the rest of the boxes are. I can¡¯t quite remember it.¡± The ghosts¡¯ lips twitched. ¡°W-We have no idea.¡± On that note, Laura took another step forward/¡±You really don¡¯t know?¡± They gasped in shock. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t take another step! We¡¯ll tell you! Turn left on your way out, and the first box is in the admission room, where injections take ce! Thest box is in the doctor¡¯s office at the end of the corridor!¡± Another ghost chimed in, ¡°Right! We confessed it all. Now, go, kiddo!¡± 12:05 Thu, 28 Aug A [Hahaha!] (Isn¡¯t she on the same side with the staff? This is hrious!] [It seems that they really think of her as a female spirit.] [Could she really be a spirit? Didn¡¯t they say that this kind of ce had so much negative energy, so people could easily bump into ghosts?) [Really? Don¡¯t scare me!] Wearing an ashen face, Robert watched Laura walk to the door with the box in her embrace. As soon as the door was pushed open, a corpse suddenly dropped from the ceiling, hanging upside down. Robert, Derrick, and Carter said in unison, ¡°Fuck!¡± The trio then slumped to the ground. A sigh escaped from Laura as she brushed the corpse aside. ¡°You¡¯re getting in my way.¡± Her statement left Robert at a loss for words. Carter, for one, was royally terrified. ¡°Well¡­ Are you sure this kid isn¡¯t their kind?¡± 57% The cameraman braced himself and leaped past the body, only to see Laura striding toward the cab. Next to her was a male spirit holding a syringe. The spirit stared at her nkly. ¡°Sir, can you open the cab for me? Thank you,¡± she requested obediently. The spirit twitched the corners of his mouth and did not have the gall to say much. He took the initiative to deliver the box to her and said, ¡°May you rest in peace.¡± Once again, Robert was left in utter bewilderment. On the other hand, Derrick was stumped for words upon seeing that. ¡°Amazing! Are we being backed up by a top-tier wraith?¡± came Carter¡¯s exmation. More livements flooded in then and there. (Although I don¡¯t know what happened, this actually feels great. What¡¯s going on?] [May you rest in peace. Hahaha!] I¡¯m getting more and more suspicious that those are the ghosts arranged by the production team. Otherwise, they must be real spirits!] Laura was in a good mood as she had the two small boxes in her possession while approaching Robert. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Daddy? Why are you sitting on the floor?¡± Robert was so scared that he found it difficult to breathe. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to cool myself down.¡± Tilting her head, Laura saw right through him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of ghosts!¡± Robert¡¯s mouth jerked at that. He leaned more closely against Derrick and Carter, unable to provide an answer. Laura sighed and regarded him with a solemn visage ¡°You have to be stronger than this, Daddy. People in this society won¡¯t be as easygoing as you think. That said, you¡¯re lucky to have me, I¡¯ll help you solve all your problems.¡± 12:05 Thu, 28 Aug Not a clue did Robert have in mind about what the little girl said. He felt like he was being taken care of by her. Carter¡¯s expression gradually took a turn. ¡°What a cool kid! I almost wanted to call her my boss.¡± It was then that Laura turned to look at them. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡°Okay, Boss!¡± replied Carter while scurrying over. During the interim, Zayn had been observing them not far away. Laura made a beeline for the doctor¡¯s office. 57% +15 The staff inside were still conversing with one another. ¡°I heard one of our colleagues ran into a ghost child, but our boss ims there are no children involved. Isn¡¯t that kid a ghost? She¡¯ll even fetch us things to eat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. If we epted her offer, it¡¯ll be like being in a ghost¡¯s debt. We¡¯ll never be able to pay her back!¡± One of them rolled his eyes and refuted, ¡°That¡¯s enough. There are no such things as ghosts in this world. I¡¯ve worked here all my life. If I ever saw that ghost, I¡¯ll kick her out the door myself!¡± The minute he dropped that sentence, someone tugged at his sleeve. The man looked down. In that office illuminated by green lights, a little girl could be seen holding a cheese stick. ¡°Sir, can you give me the box? I¡¯ll trade this with you.¡± The man went silent for three seconds before he handed the box to her. ¡°Goodbye, Boss!¡± The other two were rendered speechless. ¡°Did he just go back on his word? Isn¡¯t he going to kick her out? How could he waver?¡± they pondered. Laura carried the third gift box and ran to Robert. ¡°Congrattions, Daddy! You win!¡± She did not reveal her eyes as she giggled cheekily. Robert gulped and hesitated to stretch out his hands. Seeing that, Derrick hastily stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute! There may be something fishy going on! We can¡¯t ept it!¡± A cold voice of a young man interrupted, ¡°Why not?¡± Out of reflex, the cameraman shifted the camera to the source of the voice. Zayn¡¯s frosty countenance instantly showed up on screen on the live- streaming channel. He leaned against the wall ever so casually, and even under the shing lights, he was exuding a certain kind of vibe that, for some reason, offered a sense of security to the people around him. (Goodness gracious!) [What a handsome boy!) [Hold on. Isn¡¯t this dashingd Laura¡¯s childhood sweetheart? He¡¯s that wolfling, right?) [Does this mean¡­] [Girls, I¡¯m getting excited over this!) 12:05 Thu, 28 AugA Putting on a solemn mien, Derrick analyzed the situation and offered his perspective. ¡°None of the staff here knows this kiddo. What if we ept the boxes and get punishedter?¡± Zayn understood where the man wasing from. The former nodded and sidled up to Laura. ¡°You guys really don¡¯t want these three things?¡± Carter and Derrick bobbed their heads together. Robert felt that something did not sit right with him. He watched Zayn grab the three gifts and flick Laura¡¯s hair backward, revealing the little girl¡¯s confused expression. ¡°Very well. Laura, these three gift boxes belong to you, now.¡± Each of the three men¡¯s faces took a drastic change at once. ¡°Laura? It¡¯s really you?¡± Derrick was devastated. As for Carter, he was as though he was struck by lightning. ¡°How could it be you? I thought I called a ghost my boss!¡± All Robert did was stay dumbfounded with his mouth agape. Brandon was one step ahead of them as he directed his line of sight toward the staff to serve as a signal. The staff announced loudly, ¡°Congrattions on Laura¡¯s victory!¡± Overjoyed, Laura jumped up with the gifts held up high. ¡°Yay! I won! Although I don¡¯t know what prize I won, I¡¯m happy for my.victory!¡± Zayn caressed the girl¡¯s tousled hair and turned to the three guys opposite with pleasure. ¡°Sorry, guys. It seems that we got off to a very good start.¡± Robert, Carter, and Derrick had nothing to say in return. No Limits 161 After a fleeting moment of silence, the livements abruptly flooded in once more. [Damn it! It¡¯s really Laura!] [I can¡¯t believe that little girl who pushed away the body just now is my precious daughter!] [How many more surprises will my sweet daughter have in store for us all?] [Wow! Laura¡¯s actually together with her wolfling! I¡¯ll ship for those two!] [Is it arranged by the production team? How could the production team understand me so well? Just when I was waiting for Wolfling, he appeared!] [Wolfling¡¯s charming looks weren¡¯t filmed at all back in the school video. Now, he¡¯s even more dashing!] [Is Wolfling ying the game with L? To think kids like them would challenge the haunted house. They¡¯re far too aggressive for their age. Haha!] Brandon and his colleagues were astounded just as well. ¡°The show¡¯s rating rose as soon as Laura made an appearance, not to mention with the participation of that little boy. Our show¡¯s going to shoot to fame at this rate.¡± Jessica nodded fervently. ¡°This is a game-winner! No other live-stream variety show can outdo us!¡± She was beyond excited. It took Robert a long time to jolt himself back to reality. ¡°What are you doing here dressing like this?¡± he asked Laura in surprise. His calf was still cramping as he spoke. Initially, he thought that they had kids as NPCs in the haunted house. Laura put down the syringe and uttered seriously, ¡°Because when I came in with Zayn just now, there were two adults who wanted to pick on us. So, I borrowed the girls¡¯ makeup to protect myself.¡± She then leaped her way in Robert¡¯s direction and stood on tiptoe. ¡°What do you think? Was L professional?¡± To call her professional would actually be an understatement. Robert¡¯s expression gradually grew grim. ¡°Are you sure those two people are here to get you?¡± 20) She nodded and blinked with those innocent eyes of hers. ¡°They¡¯said they were going to take me away, but another ghost man stepped in and gave them too much fright that they passed out. I wanted to thank him with some snacks, but he refused to ept my gifts no matter what. He said that he couldn¡¯t take my things and told me that I would pass on my bad luck to him.¡± [Hahaha!] [Pass on her bad luck, my ass!) I guess that the ghost man had mistaken Laura for an actual spirit at first. Who would¡¯ve thought there¡¯d be a kiddo here dressing like this?] [I can¡¯t stopughing. No wonder she could enter the rooms in a breeze and obtain everything without fail. It turned out that everyone treated her as a ghost.] Robert was nonplussed. The more he looked at Laura¡¯s face, the funnier it became. ¡°Are you feeling better already? I see you¡¯ve been enjoying yourself.¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°Yes! Mister has an extra ticket to the amusement park. He asked if I wanted to have some fun, so I came.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that mister?¡± asked Robert. Meanwhile, Tyler was in the haunted house surveince room with a walkie-talkie in his hands. Hemanded the bodyguards, ¡°Bring me those two 14:56 Thu, 28 Aug 3 men who wanted to take my disciple away. I want to know who they are.¡± To have the cheek toy a finger on his disciple was no different from courting death. In the surveince camera, Mike and Brad were carried away on their shoulders. The owner of the haunted house looked at Tyler tremblingly and asked, ¡°Are you done, Boss?¡± Tyler side-eyed the man. Thetter was shocked. +20) The second when Tyler stepped into the surveince room, the owner of the haunted house could already feel that the old man was not somebody to be trifled with. Tyler was akin to a boss of a gang of some sort in the movies, intimidating and majestic. The owner of the haunted house did not have the nerve to offend him. ¡°Even if the children are safe and sound, it¡¯s indeed still our staff¡¯s negligence that has caused it.¡± Tyler did not say much. The next thing he did was ce the walkie-talkie on the table and fish out three pieces of Anndurn dor notes. ¡°I just returned, so I didn¡¯t bring much cash with me. Please keep whatever happened today between us.¡± With that, he stepped out without even looking back. The owner stared nkly at the 300 Anndurn dors ced on the table as his hands shook while calcting the current exchange rate of the currency. It turned out that it amounted to 2,000 dors. Little did he foresee that a session of the surveince cameras and locating some people would him 2,000 dors. At that juncture, he wished that he could stumble upon the same kind of incident time and again. Immediately, he rose to his feet and saw Tyler out the door. ¡°Have a pleasant journey back! We look forward to your next visit!¡± Tyler stood at the door and sent a message to Laura. [I saw you reuniting with your family on TV, so I won¡¯t be apanying you two. I¡¯ll be gifting you and Zayn a mary gift. Consider it a token of our first meeting. I won¡¯t be leaving Hestrya for some time because I want to introduce you two to an outstanding mentor. I believe you can¡¯t escape me, so! look forward to seeing you next time, my dear disciple-to-be.] Laura could not quite understand the text, so she showed it to Zayn. A pucker creased Zayn¡¯s forehead as he elucidated the message to Laura. ¡°Mister has diarrhea, so he¡¯ll go home first.¡± Picking up the phone, Tyler listened to what the boy said on the live-streaming channel and was bereft of speech. ¡°What a in, unpretentious answer,¡± he mused. Then, he wired 40,000 dors to Joshua and left a voice message. ¡°The two kids bumped into Robert while he was recording a program. I can¡¯t be on TV, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Help me pass each of them 20,000 dors. Treat it as my gift to them.¡± Thanks to the smell of blue cheese, Joshua¡¯s head hurt. With a pale face, he managed to reply with a voice message, ¡°Tyler, when you first took me as your disciple back then, you made me run six miles. These two children haven¡¯t even gotten started yet, how could you give them 20,000 dors each? Did you even take me as your disciple?¡± He retched before he could finish his sentence. The pungent smell of blue cheese made him nauseous. 14:56 Thu, 28 Aug His message elicited a response from Tyler. ¡°You¡¯ve seeded in disgusting me. As a punishment, you¡¯ll also be giving the kids 40,000 dors.¡± That puzzled Joshua to the core. ¡°Why¡¯s he so biased?¡± he yelled in his heart. 20 On the other hand, Brandon learned that Laura was not apanied by her parents. Because of that, his eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, little Laura, since your family has left, I think you should stay for a while. After all, you have got the reward. It¡¯ll be a pity if you leave!¡± He then shed Zayn a shifty smirk. ¡°Plus, we have a big shot everyone¡¯s been longing for right here with us.¡± Zayn was confused. ¡°Is he talking about me?¡± the boy questioned himself. Laura hesitated and shook her head. ¡°But I¡¯ve promised Zayn that I¡¯ll y with him. If I¡¯m to join the recording, he¡¯ll have to go. I can¡¯t possibly be leaving him alone here.¡± Brandon held her hands eagerly and pressed on. ¡°You should both stay, then. You two and Daddy Robert can carry out missions together! Not everyone has such an opportunity!¡± [Hahaha! Brandon goes to great lengths just to show us more of the childhood sweethearts!] [Childhood sweethearts is the GOAT!] [Stay! Stay! Stay!] [I can even hear Brandon¡¯s wishful thinking on this side of my screen!] No longer could Brandon contain the excitement in the live-streaming channel. He reached for his phone and started swiping through the trending topics. Atop the hashtag ¡°A man¡¯s G-Wagon was stained with blue cheese by his friend,¡± a piece of news popped up with the hashtag ¡°Laura¡¯s wolfling appeared!¡± When Brandon saw that, his blood pressure skyrocketed, so to speak. Even his voice was shaking, overwhelmed by thrill. ¡°Look at this! So many of us are waiting to have a glimpse of a perfect pair like the two of you on screen! You truly must stay!¡± [He¡¯s right! Please stay!] [I need to feast my eyes on the childhood sweethearts today! If not, I¡¯ll bang my head right now and bid the world goodbye!] [You two must stay here for us today. Don¡¯t make me go to my knees to beg you!] [Stay for us! Stay for us!] (We¡¯ll be rooting for the childhood sweethearts ship for as long as 10,000 years! We¡¯ll never waver!] Laura yearned to take on the offer as she gazed at Zayn curiously. A meaningful look was all she gave him. Helpless, Zayn gave Laura the nod. ¡°Fine, Count me in.¡± 14:56 Aug No Limits 162 Laura smiled delightedly and said, ¡°Then this means we both agree!¡± Thements section quickly filled with responses: [Holy crap! Why is this little boy so charming?) [He¡¯s not just nodding, he¡¯s touching my heart!] [The look in that boy¡¯s eyes just now was so endearing! He agreed with just a single nce from L. This is amazing! They¡¯re so sweet!] [Aaah! Aaah! Aaah! I can¡¯t help myself! I¡¯m screaming loudly!] [They are so sweet! I¡¯ve readied my insulin!] Brandon patted his thigh and said, ¡°Bring the spare microphone over! This little kid here is our special guest.¡± He then looked at Zayn excitedly and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you start with a self-introduction?¡± Standingposed before the video camera with his hands casually resting in his pockets, Zayn sported a nonchnt expression. ¡°I¡¯m Zayn Graham. It¡¯s spelled the same as Zayn Malik.¡± [He¡¯s looking at me! I¡¯m sure he likes me!] [Aaah! Aaah! Aaah! It¡¯s as if his eyes can talk.] [I finally know what those drop-dead gorgeous men look like as kids! He¡¯s gorgeous!] [Zayn belongs to Laura! Their rtionship as childhood sweethearts shall never waver!] Robert was slightly jealous. With his arms folded and lips pursed, he appeared incredibly discontent. ¡°That brat is really attached to Laura. He seems to be everywhere she is,¡± he thought. Derrick, on the other hand, seemed to be quite amused. He put his hands behind his back like an old man and teased Robert, saying, ¡°Zayn, I¡¯ve seen you on the inte before. You helped Laura chase away the adults from the orphanage and even yed the piano for her. Are you quite fond of her?¡± Zayn replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me to protect her when someone¡¯s bullying her?¡± Carter grunted yfully in response and asked curiously, ¡°Will you protect other little girls and treat them in the same way?¡± Without hesitating, Zayn replied, ¡°No, Laura is different.¡± The adults grew even more excited. ¡°So, you only want to protect Laura?¡± A frown gradually formed on Zayn¡¯s face as he looked at them with a hint of annoyance, as if they were a group of particrly odd adults. ¡°Yes, only want to protect Laura¡± (Oh my goodness!) [He said, ¡°Yes, I only want to protect Laura!¡±) [He has such a determined look! I have to see their wedding before I die!] [My mom asked me why I wasughing like an idiot I told her toe over and take a look. She¡¯sughing like an idiot alongside me now! Hahahaha!] [After shipping couples for so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a straightforward prince! This is how it should be done!] +20 [It¡¯s hisck of understanding that makes him so straightforward! His feelings are pure and uplicated, free from adultplexities or ulterior motives. His directness is incredibly endearing!] [I¡¯ll sell my cat to get them a mary gift!] [Ah! Ah! Hurry! Ask Laura if she likes Zayn!] Although they were standing around a haunted house, it felt like love was in the air. However, Robert¡¯s face turned as green as the safety exit light, starkly contrasting with the lovely atmosphere. Carter had always been the No. 1 busybody. Unable to hide his excitement, he said, ¡°I bet the ones sending livements must be curious about Laura¡¯s feelings. Let me ask on your behalf.¡± He leaned down, mimicking an interview pose with Laura. ¡°L, do you like Zayn?¡± Robert looked at Laura nervously. There was also a subtle change in Zayn¡¯s calm expression as he looked at Laura with a rxed gaze. The cameraman was quite savvy as he positioned the camera between the two of them. On one side was the little girl, who was at a loss. On the other side was Zayn, who appearedposed but made subtle gestures. With a head of tousled hair, Laura replied without hesitation. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I like Zayn?¡± Her answer caught Zayn by surprise, and he was stunned before unintentionally letting out a subtle sigh of relief. Derrick gently guided her. ¡°Among the children in our production team and Zayn, who¡¯s your favorite?¡± Laura replied sweetly, ¡°Zayn.¡± Taken aback by her candidness, Derrick asked again, ¡°When ites to ice cream, snacks, cake, and Zayn, which do you like best?¡± A faint glint shed through Zayn¡¯s eyes as he fixated his gaze on her. Laura was caught off guard by the question as she mulled over this out loud. ¡°Ice cream, snacks, and cake are delicious¡­¡± Derrick was unusually enthusiastic. Even he could not tell what was causing this. ¡°That¡¯s right, but if you choose those things, you won¡¯t be able to pick Zayn. You need to make a careful decision.¡± Laura licked the corners of her mouth and sighed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose Zayn.¡± Zayn was speechless as he thought, ¡°How reluctant must she be to speak in such a tone?¡± Robert¡¯s dissatisfaction was evident, and his tone was tinged with a paternal sense of sorrow. ¡°Why is that? Does it mean that ice cream and cake are less significant to you than Zayn is?¡± ¡°She should¡¯ve just chosen ice cream without hesitating! If she picked ice cream, I would¡¯ve bought her a houseful!¡± he thought. Laura shook her head. ¡°Being with Zayn makes me feel as happy as having ice cream, but ice cream¡¯s gone after I eat it. Zayn¡¯s different. I can always stay with him,¡± said Laura after careful deliberation/ Robert was utterly bewildered as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. ¡°Being with Zayn is as happy as having ice cream?¡± he thought. 14:56 Thu, 28 Aug 2 Zayn looked at Laura in a daze and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Laura smiled delightedly and held his hand. ¡°Of course! Getting to know you is my greatest fortune.¡± Robert was stunned by her words, while Derrick was left in utter bewilderment. At the same time, Carter was amazed by their straightforwardness. Zayn¡¯s ears turned suddenly red. Pulling his hand away, he muttered, ¡°That sounds so cheesy. Where did you learn that from?¡± 371% <-20 Laura blushed and smiled sheepishly as she spoke sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s from the drama Mommy Winnie watches. I thought it sounded nice and wanted to tell you that on your birthday.¡± Zayn¡¯s face flushed crimson like beetroot. He nced at the camera in bewilderment and countered with a serious tone, ¡°I believe you learned it to tease me.¡± Laura frowned, growing slightly upset. ¡°No, I¡¯m being truthful. Don¡¯t you believe in me?¡± Zayn was a little speechless and his aura suddenly appeared deted. ¡°No.¡± Standing on her tiptoes, she looked at him closely. Noticing that Zayn seemed to believe her, she said contentedly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie, Zayn. You¡¯re my best friend, and I like you the most.¡± The three nosy adults stood beside them in shock. Robert was dumbfounded. He knew Zayn was already rtively straightforward, but he was taken aback to find his niece even more candid! Who influenced her to be this way? Zayn¡¯s cheeks flushed even more, and he didn¡¯t utter a word, opting to turn his back. The cameraman quietly captured the moment. In the live-streaming channel, Zayn could be seen with his hands in his pockets as he faced away from the screen. His entire posture exuded an air of nonchnce. However, when the camera shifted to the side, his cheekbones were,lifted, hinting at a smile! Zayn pursed his lips, but the corners of his mouth curled up into a giant smile anyway. Zayn tried to suppress his delight. He lightly bit his lower lip but couldn¡¯t hold back the smile no matter how hard he tried. He ended up covering his mouth andughing silently. Carter observed everything and turned to the video cainera with a sly smile. ¡°Let¡¯s all stay quiet about this and act like we didn¡¯t see him secretly enjoying this. Look how happy he is!¡± [Hahaha! We absolutely won¡¯t make a sound!] [Zayn¡¯s happiness is so infectious. It¡¯s heartwarming to witness their interactions!] [Sincerity is the surefire method to get one¡¯s heart!] [No wonder Zayn¡¯s so smitten, I¡¯d also be captivated if I were in his shoes and heard how charming Laura was when she spoke.] [L¡¯s so sweet. If Zayn¡¯s the straightforward prince, Laura¡¯s the straightforward princess!] [¡°Meeting you is my greatest luck¡± might sound clich¨¦ if it came from someone else. However, it¡¯s genuinely heartfelt when it¡¯s said by a child, especially regarding someone like Zayn, who remained by Laura¡¯s side through thick and thin!] 14:56 The 28 Aug No Limits 163 [Anyone can understand the feeling of your cheek muscles bing sore from smiling too much?] [Zayn is still a kiddo. He can¡¯t hide his happiness at all! His eyes are full of joy!] 71% [What does it mean to like someone? This is what it means to like someone! This is not just showing fondness in one¡¯s eyes! This is basically shooting beams of love out of one¡¯s eyes!] [Hahahahaha! Thement about shooting beams of love from the person above is so funny!] [I really like the feeling of being stuffed with a lollipop in my mouth! Please increase the sweetness of your actions!] [It is such a pity that they are still kids. When can we see them all grown up?] [Only a kiddo who doesn¡¯t understand much about things will do things straightforwardly, all right? When Zayn grows up one day and realizes he is interested in Laura, he will hold back or restrain himself, with only his gaze filled with boundless love telling us how much he likes Laura.] [Thementer above is really good with her words! You should write a book!] [Brilliant words!] [I¡¯m going to die from sugar overload!] [Did anyone notice that Robert is getting jealous? Hahaha!] The camera unintentionally focused on Robert right at that time. Robert¡¯s face was filled with jealousy. He had aplicated look in his eyes when he gazed at Laura. He felt like a father who had been abandoned by his daughter. But he was not the only one who was jealous. In the lounge of Skyline Academy, Jasper threw his phone directly on the table and was very annoyed. Not far away, the girls were grouping into fans and screaming, ¡°They are so sweet!¡± ¡°I would really grab Zayn from there!¡± shouted one of the girls. 20) ¡°You better not do something like that. Let me tell you something interesting. Zayn is only nice to Laura. I heard he opened a surveince camera while he was in his self-study ss and peeked at Laura. He basically ignores everyone else. He treats friends well, but he is really indifferent to people he is not familiar with. He doesn¡¯t like talking to them either,¡± said another girl. ¡°It¡¯s true. My sister said his ssmates are afraid of him because he gives off a scary feeling,¡± said someone. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just like a menacing obsessive boy? Makes me like Zayn more!¡± said another girl. Jasper held his temple with his hand and said disdainfully, ¡°Obsessive boy? I think saying that he is a psycho would be more urate!¡± Everett sat opposite him, smiling evilly and increasing the volume of his phone speaker. Laura¡¯s voice sounded through the speaker. ¡°Zayn, I will never lie to you. You are my best friend, and I like you the most!¡± Jasper¡¯s face suddenly turned livid. He banged the table and asked, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± After saying that, he left without looking back. 14:56 Thu, 28 Aug 9 A Everettughed and said, ¡°This is enough to make you unhappy? Your heart is too fragile!¡± He happily took back his phone to continue watching the livestream, but his face darkened the more he looked at it. Zayn had been staring intently at Laura. It seemed that nothing in this world except her could catch his eyes. The livements were all happy about the expression in his eyes. He stopped smiling and threw his phone on the table with a cold expression. ¡°Damn psycho,¡± gritted Everett. ?? ???71%2 Xander pushed his sses up speechlessly and asked, ¡°Are you two childish babies? Why are you guys getting angry over something like this?¡± He picked up the phone. On the screen, Xander saw Robert holding onto Laura¡¯s hand. The next moment, Zayn naturally walked to the other side of her and held her other hand. Xander was rendered speechless by this. He turned off the live stream indifferently and threw the phone on the table before walking out of the lounge with a gloomy face. As he passed by the corridor, he saw many girls watching the livestream on their phones. The live-streaming channel showed everyone Zayn¡¯s side profile constantly. He kept looking at Laura. The girls were stamping their feet at how romantic Zayn was. ¡°The prince only has eyes for his princess!¡± someone eximed. ¡°Huh? The prince smiled!¡± said another girl. Zayn watched Laura with a gentle look in his eyes and a wry smile as she held the gift box happily. Laura was utterly oblivious to this. She was so happy that she was smiling like a fool. She just came here to y in a haunted house. She was so lucky to be able to get so many things! Then the production team gathered everyone together and began to publish the taskpletion name list. ¡°Only Laurapleted her task this morning. She will be receiving a five-star hotel voucher from us!¡± The children apuded Laura without any hesitation. ¡°Congrattions, L!¡± said Zayn. Laura smiled happily and shook Zayn¡¯s hand. Zayn¡¯s lips lifted slightly in a smile, +20 The production tearn said, ¡°Next, we would like to invite all the fathers to head to the TV production truck to take a break. The children will now bepleting their afternoon tasks. There are eleven stars in the children nd, which they can earn as theyplete their tasks. A Miss will be waiting next to each star, and you can challenge them to win the star. The group that wins the first six stars could get the plush toys we provided.¡± Staff waved their hands, and a group of people came out with plush toys in their hands. Be was surprised. ¡°Oh, my goodness! There is a LinaBell plush toy there!¡± 28 Au 71% 20 Laura looked over curiously and saw a pink fox among the pile of plush toys. Her eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Is the little fox named LinaBell?¡± Be said excitedly, ¡°Yes! I went to see her in Disnendst time. She¡¯s beautiful!¡± Laura was astounded. She stared straight at the pink fox, enchanted by it. Zayn caught her expression with his eyes. He looked at the doll thoughtfully and narrowed his eyes. [It looks like Zayn is thinking of some ideas.] [Zayn must be thinking about how to win the doll. I can guarantee you that!] The production team said, ¡°The first child to win six stars gets the priority to choose. At the same time, the person with the most stars from the group that wins the challenge will also get the first pick of the plush toys. Are we all clear on this?¡± The children nodded in unison. ¡°Got it!¡± The production team said, ¡°Let¡¯s draw lots.¡± The children came forward to draw lots. After they had finished picking the lots, the three people with simr patterns on their hands formed a group. The production team said, ¡°All of you, raise your hands to show me the pattern you have in your hand.¡± Laura immediately lifted the pattern she had on her hand. It was a heart-shaped pattern. Zayn raised his hand, and his expression changed as he looked at Laura. [Damn it!] [It¡¯s over!] [Zayn and Laura are not in the same group!] [How could the production team tear the couple apart? Hurry up and let them get back together!] The adults looked around and said in surprise, ¡°Are Zayn and Laura¡¯not in the same group?¡± Laura finally came to her senses. She looked at the star in Zayn¡¯s hand and frowned regretfully. Zayn¡¯s face darkened as he put down his hand without saying anything. At the same time, the production team said, ¡°Laura, Aaron, and Shawn are in a group. Zayn, Be, and Jason are in a group.¡± Hearing this, Aaron was so happy that he jumped up and gave Laura a hug. ¡°That¡¯s great! We are together again! I was worried about youst night, Laura. I was so worried that you would die,¡± said Aaron. After saying that, he kissed Laura¡¯s cheek naturally. ¡°Wee back!¡± The fathers were shocked. Derrick wanted to pull his hair out in shock. ¡°What is Aaron trying to do?¡± Derrick wondered. The livements erupted with a flurry of questions as well. [Ah, Aaron is about to get into trouble.) 14:56 Thu, 28 Aug 20 The camera turned toward Zayn, and everyone could see his expression turning gloomy as he stood beside Laura. His chest was violently heaving as he stared straight at Laura¡¯s kissed cheeks. ¡°How dare this boy kiss her?¡± thought Zayn furiously. Zayn carried Laura and put her down behind him without saying a word or even hesitating. Then he wiped her kissed cheeks. He looked at Brandon determinedly and, with a fierce tone like a wolf, said, ¡°I want to be with Laura, so please give her back to me!¡± Brandon was speechless. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 14:56 Thu, 28 AugA. No Limits 164 ?.71% In the camera, Zayn¡¯s wolfish eyes were icy cold. His facial features were pulled tight as he restrained himself. There was no expression on his face, but the emotion concealed in his eyes was like a raging beast wishing to reim his territory, fighting tooth and nail for it. Zayn clenched his fingers tightly as his knuckles turned white. [Ah! Give Laura back to him!] [Hurry up and return our L to Zayn!] [He¡¯s so handsome!] [Hahaha! Look at Zayn getting angry. Give L back to him!] Brandon came to his senses and rubbed over his chest. His heart had thumped in shock from being stared at by a kiddo just now. He quickly gave the staff a look. The staff stepped up andforted Zayn, ¡°You should calm down first. Don¡¯t be too angry, Zayn. Aaron witnessed Laura¡¯s car ident yesterday and didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so he is only happy to see her. You should be more understanding. We can¡¯t change the grouping at this moment.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes turned red as his chest heaved violently. He gritted his teeth, shook off the staff¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t bothered by it.¡± But the meaning between the lines implied that Zayn was bothered by it. The audience saw through it at a nce. [I can¡¯t believe he is insisting he is not bothered. His expression looks like he had fallen from heaven to hell.] [I like Zayn who gets jealous, too!] [The production team is so outrageous. They know that Zayn participated because of Laura, so why did they separate them? Can¡¯t they put them in the same group?] [I¡¯m speechless. What else is there for me to look forward to?] [Am I the only one who is looking forward to seeing Zayn be jealous? He is an extremely jealous person!] [Now that you mentioned it, I¡¯m looking forward to it too!] [Zayn, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but your jealous look is utterly captivating! Hahahaha!] [You guys are so mean. Apparently, there is ack of good people on the inte! But I would like to see it too, so count me in!] Zayn stood aside with a stiff face, ncing at Laura from the corner of his eyes from time to time. Laura looked at Zayn apologetically. He looked away from her sulkily. Carter smiled like a sly fox and said, ¡°Look at how angry the kiddo is.¡± Derrick was at a loss as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my son to do something like this. It feels like he is one of those idiotic supporting actors.¡± Robert raised his eyebrows, and his interest was piqued all of a sudden. Zayn had a bad temper and was a straight shooter, a character Robert admired. 14:56 Thu, 28 Aug At this time, the poprity of the live-streaming channel had reached a new high. 20 The program shot to the top of the entertainment poprity list with these hashtags, ¡°The childhood sweethearts who just got together have been torn apart¡±, ¡°There will be a discussion on 100 ways Zayn gets jealous!¡± and ¡°Please give Laura back to me!¡± A group of the audience whose interest had been piqued rushed to the live-streaming channel, and the program¡¯s poprity kept rising. Brandon was so happy that he said, ¡°I told you that our ratings would rise sharply if Zayn came on the program. It is as I expected!¡± J¨¦ssica also nodded excitedly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing how jealous Zayn gets! I¡¯m going crazy over this ship.¡± Brandon was speechless. ¡°Why is Jessica getting into this shipping trend?¡± Brandon wondered. The staff looked at the time and said, ¡°Thepetition starts now! Everyone, you can start your activity now.¡± Shawn naturally took care of the younger girls and boys. He held Laura¡¯s hand on the left and Aaron¡¯s on the right. ¡°Let¡¯s do the task quickly, and then we can get new dolls!¡± said Shawn. Shawn turned toward Laura again and asked, ¡°L, do you want that little fox?¡± Laura nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, I want that little fox.¡± Shawn said, ¡°I don¡¯t want that little fox. I want something else. You can have the fox.¡± Aaron nodded dumbly and said, ¡°I want that little corgi. I don¡¯t want a fox.¡± They reached a consensus. Shawn nodded and said, ¡°Since we all want different things, let¡¯s not snatch each other¡¯s stuff, all right?¡± The two children nodded obediently. Laura said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Shawn!¡± Shawn proudly raised his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m older than you. It¡¯s my job to take care of you!¡± Zayn stood aside and watched. His eyes seemed to be clouded by a dark fog that even no amount of light could prate through. Jason looked at him timidly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zayn, We should also start looking for the star.¡± Zayn came to his senses and nodded. Be asked curiously, ¡°Zayn, do you want to be in the same group as L?¡± He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Zayn in that tone.¡± [Oh, no! Zayn¡¯s gaze was filled with love earlier. Now, there is not even a hint of it. His gaze is as icy as a cier.] [Wait, I suddenly noticed some tiny details. Does Zayn mean that since L calls him Zayn in that sweet tone, he doesn¡¯t want Be to call him like that?] [I think you have hit the nail on this.] [If that¡¯s true, I will feel even sorrier for Zayn! He treats L so well and keeps a distance from the other children, but L is in another group¡­] [Although it¡¯s fun seeing Zayn get jealous, I still want to see him with L.] 14:57 Thu, 28 AugA. Zayn was deep in thought. He hoped that Laura could get the little fox. But he did not want Laura to get the little fox because of others. But if he could get it¡­ he could give it to her. He hesitated before suddenly rushing to the children¡¯s nd. Laura was already taking on the task challenge. X71%2 The miss in charge of the stars pointed to the rock climbing activity and said enthusiastically, ¡°Little kids, if you can climb to the top of the wall, you can have my star.¡± Shawn raised his hand decisively and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Zayn quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, too.¡± Shawn looked at him in surprise before looking back at the miss and asking, ¡°Miss, only one person can get the star, right?¡± She nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I only have one star here. Whoever climbs to the top first will get it.¡± Shawn frowned and nced at Zayn again. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can win against Zayn¡­¡± thought Shawn. [Hahaha! Shawn seems to be getting the brunt of Zayn¡¯s dark mood.] [Shawn is probably thinking he¡¯s scared because Zayn was so fierce.] [Hahaha! It¡¯s the first time that Shawn has had such a troubled expression. It is so funny! Hahaha!] [You don¡¯t see it when you look at Zayn alone, but when you see him with kids close to his age, like Shawn, you can feel the difference in temperament between them.] [That¡¯s true. Shawn is still a child, but Zayn looks mature.] [From now on, I will have a good visual of what the son of a domineering CEO would be like. My mind will automatically think of Zayn¡¯s face when that word pops up.] Zayn put on the equipment expressionlessly and nced at Laura. Laura stared at Shawn with an intense gaze and said, ¡°Shawn, you can do this!¡± Zayn was stunned. He frowned, tilted his head, and stared at her in disbelief. Laura was stunned by his gaze. Her intensity instantly disappeared as she waved her fists and said softly, ¡°Zayn, you can do this.¡± Zayn withdrew his gaze quietly and made preparations without saying a word. Shawn quivered and nced at Zayn in fear. He wondered, ¡°Why does this guy have such an icy presence as if he carries an air conditioner with him?¡± 14:57 Thu, 28 Aug No Limits 165 Thedy raised her hand and announced, ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± ¡°Go!¡± she yelled after a pause. The children who stayed underneath quickly cheered, ¡°Zayn,e on!¡± ¡°Shawn,e on!¡± Some of them cheered for Shawn. Mustering all his strength, Shawn tried to climb as fast as he could. Suddenly, the corner of his eyes caught Zayn ascending to the top with the agility of a monkey. Thetter touched the uppermost tform, and with a kick on the wall, he slid down smoothly. Everything happened within a minute. And then it was over. Like someone pressing the pause button, a clueless Shawn was hanging in the middle of the rock climbing wall. Dumbfounded, he watched Zayn untie the rope and leave coolly. Aaron and Jason¡¯s jaws dropped in shock. Staring at Zayn, the two boys eximed in disbelief, ¡°Is Zayn Superman?¡± Be was the happiest. She ran to Zayn excitedly, her arms wide open, trying to hug him. ¡°You¡¯re great, Zayn! Congrattions on getting the star!¡± Zayn inconspicuously avoided her hug. He turned to look at Laura. Laura pped her hands together in front of her chest. She was sincerely happy for him. ¡°Zayn, congrattions. I know you¡¯ll be the champion! You¡¯ll win no matter who your teammates are!¡± ¡°This is the truth!¡± She thought, ¡°I know Zayn is always the best!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyebrows rxed when he heard Laura. When he was about to speak, Shawn walked to Laura dejectedly and said in dismay, ¡°L, Jason, I¡¯m sorry for losing.¡± This rock climbing wall had moderate difficulty. It was tailored for children aged seven to ten. Rock climbing was Shawn¡¯s favorite hobby, and he was aplished enough to be proud of it. Indeed, his rock climbing speed and skills were superior to his peers. But Zayn ascended the wall with the speed of a madman. Laura understood Shawn¡¯s dejection and patted his arm tofort him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Shawn. After all, our opponent is Zayn. It¡¯s normal for Zayn to win. He¡¯s good at everything.¡± Zayn¡¯s expression changed slightly. He frowned as he saw her consoling others. Shawn was disappointed. ¡°But if we lose, we won¡¯t get what we want.¡± ¡°No. I think the other dolls look good, too! Every doll has its charm, right? Aaron?¡± Laura shook her head. A dazed Aaron agreed. ¡°Yes, I have alternatives. Don¡¯t be sad, Shawn. Everything¡¯s all right!¡± Laura nodded at his words. Suddenly, she felt someone staring intensely at her from a distance. She turned her head. Zayn was looking at her. 14:57 Thu, 28 AugA. He was staring at her with confusion and anger in his eyes. This frightened her slightly, and she backtracked involuntarily. Without moving from his spot, Zayn sneered with pursed lips. ¡°Laura, I don¡¯t remember you being so good at consoling others.¡± Confused by his usation, Laura did not know how to respond. ¡°I¡¯ve always been¡­ good at consoling people,¡± the little girl thought. Carter shuddered at the scene. ¡°Zayn¡¯s too terrifying. His eyes tell me he¡¯s incredibly persistent.¡± 3.71% ¡°In my opinion, he¡¯s won and wanted Laura¡¯s praise. He doesn¡¯t expect her to console her frustrated teammate instead,¡± Derrick analyzed while nodding. ¡°And his eyes look like the eyes of the psychopathic male lead yed by Robert. That character chased after and stalked the female lead. In the end, the female lead called the police for help and killed him.¡± Carter stuck his head out to look at Robert. Robert couldn¡¯t say a word regarding Carter¡¯s observation. ¡°Yep, I feel so, too,¡± he thought. Furthermore, he was acting as the character then. To have a convincing performance, he deliberately exaggerated his actions to make himself appear psychopathic. While Zayn seemed quiet and calm on the surface, his eyes were full of possessiveness and obsession whenever he looked at Laura. The show was popr on social media as well. One viewermented: [Carter¡¯s found the truth. Zayn¡¯s eyes are psychopathic!] Another wrote: [Can I say that I¡¯m scared of his eyes, too?] Yet another viewer typed: [It¡¯s like a dangerous, obsessive boying alive from a novel. I mean, he¡¯s alive and not a character on paper!] The fourthment showed: [Although it¡¯s scary, I still want to ship them!] Anotherment quickly followed: [What shall I do if my childhood sweetheart is too possessive?] In the TV production truck, Carter shoved his hand into Robert¡¯s mouth, pretending he was holding a microphone. ¡°Mr. Yale, we¡¯d like to ask you a question. How do you feel now, seeing that your daughter has such a fanatic supporter?¡± Robert thought for a while and smirked cheekily. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s a good thing Zayn isn¡¯t in the same group as Laura. After all, my daughter is popr. This brat needs a lesson on how to control his temper.¡± Someone typed an endless stream of ¡°haha¡± to show how hard he wasughing: [Haha! Haha! Haha!] Another person wrote: [The top beneficiary of Zayn¡¯s jealousy is¡­ Robert.] A female viewermented: [I asked my Hubby. He said if a kiddo like Zayn is around him, he¡¯ll be pissed.] Yet another viewer posted: [Now, Robert has treated/L as his daughter sincerely. He was indeed jealous just now, and he¡¯s over the moon when he sees Zayn being jealous! Haha! Haha! I can¡¯t stopughing!] The followingment said: (I¡¯m jealous, too. I hope L grows up alone into an independent and beautiful girl without other influences.] Another viewer jumped into thement section: [But a boy like Zayn makes you feel secure and safe. L mustn¡¯t leave Zayn!] The followingment quickly came in: [If Laura doesn¡¯t want Zayn, give him to me. I want him!] Anotherment followed: [Even if Laura doesn¡¯t want Zayn, he won¡¯t leave her. Look at how he stares at her. It¡¯s as if he wants to swallow her whole.] 14 57 Thu, 23 Au Zayn came back to his senses. Suddenly, he felt the star in his hand was no longer important. He shoved the star into his teammate¡¯s hand. ¡°Take this.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left without hesitation. Be and Jason did not know what was happening. Hence, they chased after him with the star. ¡°Zayn, this is your star. We can¡¯t take it. Wait for us!¡± Dazed, Laura clutched the hem of her clothes and watched Zayn walk further and further away. She frowned. A viewer quickly typed on the screen: [Is this going to be a tragedy?] Another one wrote her question: [Is Zayn truly upset?] The nextmentmented: [No way. I¡¯m here to see them having a sweet time together and not to watch Zayn being upset!] Yet another viewer typed: [No! I¡¯m starting to feel bad. No one should make Zayn sad. Please!] Anotherment quickly came in: [Zayn, don¡¯t be angry!] One viewer wrote: [Why don¡¯t the production team do something? They shouldn¡¯t separate the two kids when everyone knows Zayn always indulges L unconditionally!] Anotherment agreed: [The production team is outrageous!] Laura lowered her gaze and hesitated for a moment. She then turned to Shawn and requested, ¡°Shawn, I¡¯d like to switch teams.¡± Shawn was stunned. ¡°Are you going to join Zayn¡¯s team?¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Beter, and then I will get a star for you. Can you allow me to switch, please?¡± Shawn did not have any objections. He looked at Brandon to gauge his reaction. The development of the situation interested Brandon. Therefore, he did not stop them. Shawn thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay, as long as you get a star, I, as the captain of this team, will allow you to switch teams with Be.¡± Laura nodded eagerly and dashed to another venue that offered stars as a reward. Zayn was sitting in the rest area when he saw Laura fleetingly go past him like a beautiful little butterfly. The little girl approached the basketball backboard. ¡°Miss, I want to try for a star.¡± Shawn and Aaron followed her to the venue to watch her performance. Zayn lowered his head silently and did not want to say anything. Meanwhile, Be and Jason stood beside him with their mouths zipped as they did not dare to say anything. Zayn was too frightening for them. He was so frightening to them that they dared not/start even a casual conversation with him. Be fixed her gaze on Laura¡¯s back when thetter tried her best for the basketball game. ¡°Zayn, do you want to be on the same team as L? I can switch with her if you do,¡± said Be. Zayn¡¯s eyes were frigid. ¡°No, she prefers another team. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she¡¯s with me or not. You guys should continue doing the challenges. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Laura¡¯s gleeful cheers reached them as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Yes! I did it!¡± 14:57 Thu, 28 AugOA Surprised, Zayn raised his head and saw Laura epting a little star from the basketball venuedy. Shawn was so astonished that he was almost tongue-tied. ¡°Laura, you¡¯re incredible! You didn¡¯t miss any of them?¡± Laura was very proud of herself. ¡°I¡¯m good at target shooting! Tee-hee!¡± Her performance stirred theizens, once more. One wrote: [L¡¯s trying so hard to see Zayn.] Another typed: [My hair¡¯s standing up at her performance the more I watch her. Has Laura always been so amazing? Damn, her ability has far exceeded a normal four-year-old kid¡¯s. Is she a whiz-kid?] Yet another one added to thement section: [L¡¯s always been amazing. Besides being good at cooking, she¡¯s also sensible, courageous, and quick- witted. When they did those challenging tasks, her performance was on par with the ten-year-old Shawn. She¡¯s at Shawn¡¯s level, which points to her awesomeness.] At the show, Laura was grinning from ear to ear because she was over the moon. The basketball shooting game she challenged had the hoop stay still from the beginning. After some time, the hoop would move left and right to increase the difficulty. She had to score ten shots to win a star. ¡°I did it in one try! I can join Zayn now!¡± she thought cheerfully and optimistically. AD Comment Send gift No Ads No Limits 166 +20) Shawn suddenly began to feel scared. ¡°Wait, I suddenly regretted it. If you were to team up with Zayn, wouldn¡¯t you be two devils andpletely overpower us?¡± Someonemented: [Hahaha! Devils! Hahaha!] Another personmented: [That¡¯s such a great analogy. It seems like L is very shrewd and can think of things. Other children, including Shawn, are innocent, but Zayn definitely doesn¡¯t exude this air of innocence.] A thirdizenmented: [That¡¯s it. L and Zayn will crush them together directly. Shawn is done for! Hahaha!] Laura suggested, ¡°Shawn, if you¡¯re worried, I can ask Be and Jason whether they would like to be in your group. Let me stay alone with Zayn!¡± Shawn¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I think that¡¯s feasible!¡± They were talking andughing as if no one could disturb their cheerful interaction. Zayn¡¯s face darkened, and he turned his head away silently. Oneizenmented: [Zayn still doesn¡¯t know that Laura is about to join his team. He¡¯s still getting jealous. Hahaha!] Anotherizenmented: [Hurry up! I¡¯m getting anxious!] Anotherizenmented: [Say it quickly!] Brandon and Jessica couldn¡¯t help but smile, staring at the screen. Robert also raised his eyebrows with great interest. He was increasingly eager to learn Zayn¡¯s reaction upon knowing the truth. On the screen, Laura waved at Be and Jason and asked them toe to her. She said, ¡°Be, can you change teams with me? Can Zayn and I work together?¡± Be said happily, ¡°Of course. I think Zayn also wants to be with you. He doesn¡¯t speak with us, and I think he¡¯s a little fierce.¡± Shawn stood up and suggested, ¡°This is what I have in mind. Laura and Zayn are too powerful. We can¡¯t beat them, so in order to bnce us on this side, we¡¯re all in a group while the two are in a group. Do you all ept this arrangement?¡± Be blinked, looked at Jason, and nodded without hesitation, They were more than willing to ept that arrangement. ¡°I¡¯d love to! Aizenmented: [Ahhhh! They are such sensible babies! They¡¯re so obedient! I was worried that Be and Jason would not agree, but I didn¡¯t expect the two kids to even ept without a hint of hesitation.] Anotherizenmented: The guests in this program are really cute! They are all good kids!! A thirdizenmented: [That¡¯s right! They¡¯re so great!] Be nced at Zayn and whispered in a voice that could be heard by the audience, ¡°To be honest, I promised because I was afraid of Zayn.¡± Jason felt the same. ¡°I¡¯m also afraid of Zayn Although he will talk to us and won¡¯t be fierce to us, I just think he is very fierce.¡± Aaron raised his hand silently. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to talk to Zayn.¡± Shawn nodded sincerely. ¡°I think Zayn has a bad temper. Look at him now.¡± Laura followed the direction they pointed out and saw Zayn sitting gloomily in a chair alone, looking down without saying anything. His aura made people dare note forward, but his profile was delicate and eye-catching. Be raised her eyebrows at Laura and said, ¡°Actually, I know why he is unhappy. He wants L to y with him, but L isn¡¯t, so he is jealous!¡± Aizenmented: [Be figured it out. Hahaha! As expected of Be. She just hit the nail on the head with her remark!] Shawn was anxious, staring at Zayn¡¯s gloomy profile. ¡°Judging by how displeased he is now, will he vent his anger on L if she joins his team now?¡± Be also suddenly realized. ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel Zayn is fierce. Maybe we should wait until he¡¯s in a good mood before pleasing him!¡± Laura frowned and sighed solemnly. ¡°No, I have to do it now.¡± She walked up to Zayn firmly with her short legs. Aizenmented: [She¡¯s walking up to him now!] Anotherizenmented: [Ahh! I¡¯m so nervous. Why am I so nervous? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m empathizing with L! I can¡¯t handle this excitement and nervousness! Ahh!] A thirdizenmented: [Seize the chance, Zayn! L is going to please you now. Please don¡¯t let slip this opportunity!] Laura walked up to Zayn and stood still, not uttering a word. Zayn frowned and said in an awkward tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Laura tilted her head to look at his face and said seriously, ¡°I think you seem unhappy, so I¡¯m here.¡± Zayn got up and turned his back to her. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. Besides, I just saw you got the star. Congrattions.¡± Laura frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get the stars. I gave it to Shawn.¡± A cold light shed through Zayn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well, that¡¯s great. You should be relieved to have him take care of you. My presence doesn¡¯t matter to you.¡± Laura felt that he was making a fuss and said in a soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need him to take care of me because I have changed myself to your team. All your teammates are now going to Shawn¡¯s group, and the star was given to them. Now they have two stars, but I am by your side. Are you willing to ept this arrangement, Zayn?¡± Zayn was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Say it again?¡± Laura grabbed her skirt nervously and said, ¡°I thought you were unhappy, so I wanted to be on your team. I just gave the star to Shawn because I agreed with Shawn that if I got the star, I could change to your team. But they said we were too smart, so I suggested they all y against us. So, now our team only has you and me. Are you okay with this arrangement?¡± Zayn fell silent, thinking. ¡°Why won¡¯t be okay with it? I¡¯m more than d to ept this arrangement!¡± However, he was not sure, so he asked tentatively, ¡°Are you sure you want to team up with me, Laura?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes were full of determination, and she nodded firmly. ¡°Zayn, I know you want to be in a group with ine. I share your sentiment. Nothing can separate our friendship, not even the director Brandon.¡± Brandon was speechless. Jessica let out a girly scream. ¡°Ahhhh! This is so sweet!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes suddenly shone, and he reached out to hold Laura in his arms. 14:57 Thu, 28 Aug A The livements exploded at the moment they hugged each other. Aizenmented: [Ahhhh! How I wish I could celebrate this joyous moment with the two kids in person!] Laura was caught off guard. She was hugged by Zayn and thought he would say something. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just tightened his arms again and again. 69% After a long time, he stared at Laura with great certainty as the livements exploded. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, Laura. I will let you get your beloved fox.¡± The scene was full of screams! The staff went crazy! Be jumped in excitement. ¡°I knew it! Zayn just wanted to y with L. I guessed it right!¡± Zayn let go of Laura with a smile and went straight to a task booth. His tone was full of vitality. ¡°Hello, I want to take part in the task!¡± The adults guffawed. ¡°Hahaha! His change in attitude is so obvious. It¡¯s so obvious that he likes Laura!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He was still wearing a grimace earlier, but now he¡¯s in high spirits! Hahaha!¡± ¡°These two kids are so interesting.¡± Everyone wasughing, but only Shawn was confused. He muttered, ¡°That¡¯s too rapid of a change, isn¡¯t it?¡± He felt that he didn¡¯t just allow Laura and Zayn to join forces to be the devil. Instead, he had allowed the devil, Zayn, to receive Laura who was like a stimnt to him. He wondered if it was toote for him to regret his decision now. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 14:57 No Limits 167 Aug Shawn¡¯s confused and frightened expression amused Robert. Hemented, ¡°Zayn looks very mature, but he is childish. He is still a child.¡± Derrick nodded. ¡°Yes. He is clingy to Laura and needs to stay with him to give him a sense of security.¡± 20 Other fathers analyzed and said, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t cry like other kids do. He merely bes unhappy and in a very irritable state. He dislikes everything.¡± Carterughed. ¡°Laura is like his mood stabilizer.¡± Robert agreed and nodded. At first, he felt that Laura was a little dependent on Zayn. But after such a scene, he realized Zayn was the one who could not live without Laura. To Zayn, Laura was his spiritual dependence. Carter said jokingly, ¡°We seem like psychologists analyzing these children¡¯s behavior here.¡±¡± Robert did not deny it. ¡°We are right. Laura wanted to change teams because she wanted to take care of Zayn¡¯s emotions. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask her.¡± On the live-streaming channel, the staff came to Laura and asked curiously, ¡°Laura, why do you want to be in a group with Zayn? Is it simply because you don¡¯t want to be separated from Zayn?¡± Laura quietly looked at Zayn¡¯s energetic back and shook her head inconceivably. ¡°Zayn likes to throw a tantrum. When he¡¯s upset, I will be unhappy.¡± The staff¡¯s eyes lit up, and she continued to ask, ¡°Do you care so much about Zayn?¡± Laura revealed a veryplicated look on her face. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I care about him. It¡¯s just¡­¡± She thought, ¡°Whenever I see Zayn looking at me with that angry and persistent look, I feel that he is giving me a look as if he is questioning why I¡¯m not coaxing him. Just like earlier, he stared straight at me, looking frightening but like an angry puppy.¡± She did not know how to describe it. She sighed pensively and said in a childish voice, ¡°s, you will know when you reach my age.¡± The staff was rendered speechless. Robert was speechless. Others were also speechless. Someonemented on the livements: [Hahaha! My stomach hurts fromughing so hard. Did this kid forget to drink the waters of oblivion when getting reborn?] Anotherizenmented: [You¡¯ll know when you reach my age. Is it possible that she¡¯s way past your age? Hahaha!] Anotherizenmented: [Laura seems to be coaxing a child, wearing an expression full of helplessness. She¡¯s probably thinking this is what it feels like to have a possessive childhood sweetheart.) At the same time, Laura¡¯s words were also trending with the hashtag, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you reach my age.¡± In the video, she acted as an elder and seemed utterly helpless. Someone wrote in thements section: She is only four years old, but she seems to be an elderly woman who has gone through many vicissitudes. She exudes a kind of inexplicable sadness. Hahaha.J 14:57 hu, 28 Aug 69% Anotherizen wrote: [Zayn is probably wondering if he¡¯s the one harboring unrequited affection.) A thirdizenmented. I will ship this mature looking yet immature boy and immature looking yet actually mature girl. It¡¯s not Zayn doting on Laura. It¡¯s the other way round!) Anotherizenmented: [No! They have feelings for one another. Believe me! They really have feelings for one another!] Zayn did not realize it at all. He was doing the task vigorously and did not care whether Laura was cking off or not. He had already acquired three stars within a short period. Shawn suddenly came to his senses. ¡°Wait! Zayn already has three stars. We have to hurry up!¡± Be mentally broke down. ¡°He¡¯s too fast. Zayn behaved like a turtle when he was in our team, but now he¡¯s ying like a train?¡± Aaron had the urge to cry. ¡°I knew Zayn didn¡¯t want to y with us!¡± Someonemented: [Hahaha! A train! You better get moving, kids. Otherwise, the madman who dotes on L will snatch away all your stars!] The other party hurriedly moved, but they were still slow. Zayn was too formidable and sessfully gathered six stars first. Shawn shrank listlessly and shook his head, thinking, ¡°The four of us can¡¯t even beat the two of them. I was right. Zayn is the devil who functions well on the stimnt that is Laura! There¡¯s no hope for us.¡± Laura stood beside Zayn, looking at the older boys and girls. Shawn¡¯s eyes were nk. Be looked at the toy eagerly. Jason was depressed. Aaron looked regretful. However, Zayn did not care about others. He gave the stars to Laura and said, ¡°Laura, you can now choose the toy you want.¡± The five fathers were also standing beside the toy. Robert looked at her with a smile. ¡°Congrattions on bing the champion. Zayn has made great contributions.¡± Zayn looked at him surprisedly. He did not expect Robert to mention him. Robert unprecedentedly expressed his admiration and nodded in acknowledgment at Zayn. Zayn averted his gaze silently, and a faint light shed in his eyes. He thought, ¡°it seems that Laura¡¯s uncles are reasonable, and not all of them are brainless.¡± The staff roared, ¡°Congrattions on the victory of Laura and Zayn. Pleasee forward to pick your toy!¡± Laura hesitated, biting her lip. She stepped forward and looked at the other side subconsciously. Be and Shawn both looked at her eagerly. A thought shed across her mind. She grabbed Zayn¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Zayn, let¡¯s not pick the toys. Okay?¡± Everyone was stunned. Everyone in the livements section was baffled. 14:57 Thu, 28 Aug 3 Oneizen wrote: [Why doesn¡¯t she want the prize? Didn¡¯t she y for so long to win the doll? All her effort will go to waste in this case!] Anotherizenmented: [That¡¯s right. L, you have to take it. It¡¯s only fitting.] Zayn did not respond. He just leaned down and asked her seriously, ¡°Have you made up your mind? You won¡¯t regret it?¡± Laura bit her lower lip, feeling a little struggled, but still nodded resolutely. ¡°Yes.¡± ? ?69% She looked at Be and said, ¡°I think if Be and Jason disagreed about us being in the same group, they would definitely win because you are smart and fast. They agreed to let us team up to make us happy, so I think they are the champions.¡± Zayn was stunned and looked at the other team. Shawn and Be were the oldest children. They waved their hands sensibly. ¡°L, you don¡¯t have to give it to us. You should be the champion.¡± Despite their words, their eyes were still filled with an eager look, and they pursed their lips at the toys. The other two children were younger. They wore facial expressions that clearly showed their yearning for the toys. Zayn lowered his eyebrows and looked at Laura without saying anything. Laura blinked her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Is that okay?¡± His heart quivered as her demeanor caused a great stir in her heart. Oneizenmented: [Zayn¡¯s eyes are so focused. He captivated me again!] Anotherizen wrote: [L is so sensible! I¡¯m getting tempted to give birth to a daughter. L is so obedient and adorable! Boohoo!] A thirdizenmented: [The children in this episode are all excellent, but L is the best. She is willing to coax Zayn and give the championship to other children. How can I dislike her? Boohoo! I¡¯ll be L¡¯s fan forever!] The fathers couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°My child must have no such awareness. Laura is the only sensible child here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only L can do something like that. Moreover, it¡¯s not weird at all when she does it.¡± Robert smiled proudly. Meanwhile, Laura waited for a while, but Zayn did not answer. She was nervous and asked, ¡°Zayn, do you not agree with my suggestion?¡± Zayn fell into a daze watching her. Then he immediately came back to his senses and looked at her with great concentration. ¡°You know I won¡¯t refuse you.¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads No Limits 168 ¡°You agreed?¡± Laura asked, surprised. Zayn¡¯s eyes wereughing, ¡°Just do whatever you want.¡± Laura was overjoyed. She quickly handed the star plush to Be and said cheerfully, ¡°Be and Shawn, thank you for swapping with me. You guys deserved to be the champion. I¡¯d like to present you with this star plush!¡± Be took the star plush in shock and asked, ¡°Are you really going to give it to us?¡± Shawn didn¡¯t understand. ¡°L, don¡¯t you want LinaBell? If you let us choose the prize first, we may choose Lina Bell. Are you sure?¡± Laura still nodded. Zayn put his hands in his pockets behind her and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If she really wants it, I can buy her a bunch. You can take away all these toys. We don¡¯t want any of them.¡± Shawn, Be, Jason, and Aaron exchanged nces, stunned. Why? It was a good thing that they didn¡¯t want any toys and let them be champions, but why did they feel happy at all? Aaron gradually turned down the corners of his mouth and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯ve be mature. Although I got the doll I wanted, I am not happy at all! Because Laura has a bunch of toys, and we could only get one!¡± Hearing this, the Dad groupughed out loud. So were the livements: [LOL!!! Iughed my head off! So funny!!!] [Is Aaron aedian? He¡¯s so funny! Every time he makes me almost split my sides!] [The child is always telling the truth with a sad face!] [Zayn¡¯s words hurt! ¡°We don¡¯t want any of them because we can buy a bunch.] [I was touched, but Zayn¡¯s words made meugh. LOL!!!] Amidst shouts ofughter, Robert took the lead in apuding and said, ¡°Let¡¯s congratte Team Shawn and Be on winning the champion!¡± Carter nodded repeatedly. ¡°We should also thank Laura and Zayn for letting them win the champion!¡± -There was a thunder of apuse, Be hugged the LinaBell in her arms and smiled sweetly. She pulled Laura into her arms and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, L!¡± Aaron also opened his arms and said, ¡°Thank you, Ll¡± Be pulled him back and said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t hug Laural Otherwise, Zayn will be jealous!¡± Aaron was speechless. Zayn was also stunned, but Be was right. He rubbed Laura¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Do you know what I did before the mission?¡± Laura shook her head, confused. Zayn snapped his fingers. Suddenly, more than a dozen onlookers stood out one after another. Each of them was holding a huge plush, such as LinaBell, SteLou, and other popr Disnend characters. They wore suits and sunsses with plushes. Although they looked out of ce, their faces were full of smiles. ¡°These are the gifts from Zayn to Laura! L, I hope you can be happy every day!¡± they said loudly. The onlookers all eximed, ¡°What the hell? How romantic this is!¡± Laura widened her eyes in disbelief. The Dads were also dumbfounded. Everyone watched Zayn take over the medium-sized LinaBelll and squat down to eye level with Laura. ¡°I was thinking that I would give these plushes to you whether you win or not. But now you let someone else win the championship. So I¡¯m going to give you the reward you deserve.¡± He gently put the little fox flush in Laura¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Laura, congrattions onpleting the challenge. You are the champion of my heart.¡± Laura held LinaBell in her arms and felt so unreal. She looked at Zayn in disbelief. Zayn smiled but said nothing. Be jumped with excitement. ¡°Whoa! Isn¡¯t this romantic? You¡¯re so romantic, Zayn!¡± Shawn became more certain. ¡°I told you that Zayn is a rich boy. He has money to buy toys. He can do whatever he wants with his pocket money. He also has bodyguards to protect him. He must be extraordinary,¡± he said fearlessly, pinching his chin. Both Aaron and Shawn widened their mouth in shock. ¡°See? I told you we should not get too excited!¡± Aaron cried. Robert was even more stunned. How could Zayn be better than him when it came to love? He was nearly forty, but he still didn¡¯t know how to be romantic. Carter and Derrick were excited. ¡°Damn, Robert! If Laura were your biological daughter, you would be so lucky to have Zayn as your future son-inw! Where can you find such a great son-inw?¡± Carter clutched his arm and almost went crazy. ¡°Come on, let Zayn be my future son-inw! I really like him!¡±\ Robert waspletely dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Derrick and Carter shook their heads repeatedly and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°When I was in love, I was not as good as Zayn.¡± Livements kept popping up on the screen. [When I saw so many cute kids, I screamed out. Whoa!!! I¡¯m so thrilled. Who can understand me?) [Come on! When can I have a son like Zayn?! He¡¯s so perfect. Please bestow me with a son! Please!] [¡°You are the champion of my heart!¡± How could he be so good at sweet talking girls? Ah!!!!!] [I¡¯m too excited to speak! He¡¯s amazing! i thumped the table and my legs! My legs are hurting!!] [He¡¯s beyond sweet. My heart is melting!] 14:58 Thu, 28 Aug 9 A [Whoa, these two kids are more lovey-dovey than when I was in love. They rub it in my face!] [I can¡¯t believe I would be jealous of a 4-year-old girl! Please give me a boyfriend like Zayn!] [Damn it. I came to watch Robbie but fancied Laura instead. But now I¡¯m totally into Zayn. Nobody can stop me! I love Zayn!] [Zayn and Laura are perfect for each other!!!] [They¡¯re childhood sweethearts. I ship them!!!!] Laura was ttered. She held LinaBell in her arms and looked at him in shock. ¡°How did you buy so many plushes? When did you buy them?¡± Zayn shrugged and said in a casual tone, ¡°When you first saw LinaBell, I sent my family a message. I asked them to help buy a bunch of dolls from purchasing agents, just in case you would get one on the show. After that, I asked them to be ready toe here at any time.¡± After a pause, Zayn looked at her with uncertainty. ¡°You¡­ Do you like it?¡± Laura suddenly wanted to cry. She nodded and replied in a voice choked with tears, ¡°How could I not like it?¡± Zayn was stunned and asked worriedly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Tears streamed down Laura¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I guess I¡¯m too happy.¡± Robert came back to his senses and felt speechless. ¡°Laura, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so happy like this to get a Lina Bell. You have to stand up!¡± He thought, ¡®I can also buy you a bunch of plushes! Now!¡¯ Ìï AD Comment Send gift No Ads 69% +20) 14:58 Thu, 28 AugA. No Limits 169 [Robert is getting anxious!] [LOL, Robert became jealous not long after approving of Zayn.] [Please watch Robert¡¯s expression. LOL!] ¡°Because this is a gift from Zayn. He¡¯s really kind to me!¡± Laura sobbed. Zayn¡¯s eyes lit up. He patiently squatted in front of her to listen to her praise and curled his lips into a smile. Be was so excited that she wanted to cry. ¡°Zayn is so thoughtful. He acted like a prince by giving her so many gifts.¡± Jason was tempted. ¡°Zayn, do you want a younger brother? I want to be your brother!¡± Aaron nodded and echoed, ¡°I also want to be Zayn¡¯s brother!¡± ¡°Do you really want to be his brother? You just want to buy whatever you want, just like him!¡± Derrick joked. ? ? 69%E ¡°Thank you, Zayn. This is the best gift I¡¯ve ever received in my life. I should have given you a present, too,¡± Lauraughed, looking at Zayn gratefully. 20 Zayn stared at her with tenderness in his eyes. He approached her and said softly in a voice that only two people could hear, ¡°You are the best gift. Thank you for standing by me, Laura.¡± Laura was stunned and smiled while crying. No one heard it, but Brandon and Jessica blushed with excitement. Because every audience heard it through the microphone! [Damn it!!!!!!] [Oh, no! My blood pressure is going crazy!!] [My nose is bleeding now!!] [I¡¯m Injecting insulin now! Keep talking!!!] [Please kill me to entertain the perfect couple!!] [You can always trust Zayn!!!!] Once again, Zayn and Laura became the No. 1 trending topic on Twitter Entertainment List, (Laura, you are the champion in my heart.] They received widespread praise on Twitter. They¡¯re so lovey dovey! I was d to see Laura give the star plush to others, but I didn¡¯t expect Zayn to prepare so many gifts for Laura. It brought tears to my eyes. I have never been so envious of somebody in my life. Zayn really cares about Laura!] [Nowadays, men are really calcting when ites to love. Look at this little boy. Zayn is young, but he has already known how to treat the girl he likes. Go look at those scheming men again! I feel disgusted!) [Zayn was depressed when he was with Be /He won the first star plush because of anger. I thought these two children had chemistry with each other. However, Laura would rather get a star plush to change the team for the sake of Zayn. It turns out they both like each other! Their rtionship is straightforward!] [Please take a good look, scriptwriters! I want to watch this kind of TV drama. I want the male lead and female lead to lo each other without anything corny. I want mutual love!] [It will break my heart if these two kids don¡¯t get married when they grow up. If they can¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid I will force them to be together!!] [Please let Zayn continue to participate in this show. Whoa! I ship Zayn and Laura and want to continue to watch them! Please, Brandon!!] Behind the screen, Brandon and Jessica were smiling. The two men were sitting close to each other, one watching the trending topics while the other looking at the screen. Both of them grinned from ear to e¨¢r. ¡®They¡¯re so sweet!¡¯ Carter was so excited that his eyes lit up. He wrapped his arm around Robert¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Robert, let me ask you a question. Do you have anything to say to Zayn now?¡± Everyone looked at Robert teasingly. Robert was rendered speechless. He felt as if he were a father who was going to marry his daughter off. ¡°I just want to ask you a question,¡± he sighed. Zayn met his eyes. ¡°Zayn, who is Laura to you? Why are you so nice to her?¡± Robert asked straightforwardly. Everyone else became quiet and shifted their gazes to Zayn again. Zayn held the SteLou in his arms expressionlessly and replied calmly, ¡°Laura is my habit.¡± Robert was speechless. Everyone in the livements section was confused. His habit? Zayn looked calm as if he was talking about something casually, ¡°I like her like breathing. That¡¯s all.¡± Everything was silent. Although the other kids couldn¡¯t understand, the adults looked shocked. What did that mean? Didn¡¯t it mean that he treasured Laura and Laura was part of his life? They wondered if Zayn was mature. Robert didn¡¯t see that corning. ¡°Are you sure? What if Laura leaves you one day?¡± ¡°She left me before,¡± Zayn said calmly. ¡°So I won¡¯t let it happen again.¡± Then he nodded at the adults and said, ¡°Thank you for letting Laura team with me this time.¡± Zayn was usually arrogant and polite. They were stunned when he thanked them humbly [Damn it! How affectionate this little boy is. I want to be his fan today! Don¡¯t try to stop me! It won¡¯t work!] [Heehee¡­ My Zayn¡­ Heehee¡­ My Zayn¡­ Meehee¡­] [Damn it! I¡¯m crazy! I love this straightforward boy! I wish I were Laura!!] 14:58 Thu, 28 Aug 0 [Ahhhhh!!! Laura has be Zayn¡¯s habit! Ahhhhh!] Laura didn¡¯t actually understand what Zayn said, but she knew he said nice things. Therefore, she grinned at Zayn. Zayn looked at her affectionately and touched her head. People could drown in those eyes. Laura was overjoyed and crooked her finger to beckon Zayn. Zayn leaned closer to her! [Here ites again! They will whisper in each other¡¯s ears again.] [LOL, you guys are bad!]] [Don¡¯t tell Laura we can hear their whisper. Just let us listen to them!] On the live-streaming channel, a cute girl stood on tiptoes, whispering in a handsome boy¡¯s ear. 69% ¡°Zayn, thank you for recording the show with me today. Thank you for your gift. You are my best friend and the best person in the world. I like you the most!¡± 20 Zayn¡¯s eyes shone brightly and his ears blushed instantly. Under the expectant gaze of the audience, he lowered his voice and replied, ¡°Well, thank you. I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± [Ahhhh!!!] [Zayn looks calm! Who saw his ears blush?] [I saw it. I saw it! I saw it with my eyes!!] [They¡¯re so sweet!!] [No, no! I need oxygen now. I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t breathe!] [Laura and Zayn must get married when they grow up! They must be together!] Laura didn¡¯t realize it at all. She smiled heartlessly and held his hand tightly. Robert, who sat opposite, sighed helplessly. He thought, ¡®Fine. If all goes well, they could get married in the future.¡¯ He¡¯d better think about how much money to give them as a mary gift. they Winnie rolled around on the sofa at home while watching the edited version of the show! She thought, ¡®They¡¯re so sweet! How can there befuch a sweet boy as Zayn in the world?¡¯ She looked at Laura excitedly, feeling that she was their biggest fan. ¡°Were Zayn so nice to you before?¡± Laura held LinaBell in her arms and nodded honestly, ¡°Zayn has always been very nice to me. I liked French fries when I was in the orphanage. He would let me have his, saying that he didn¡¯t like them.¡± Winnie was overjoyed. ¡°In that case, you can invite Zayn to be your date when you attend the banquet. I can take care of everything for the banquet if he agrees to go with you. Call him and ask him if he wants to hold your hand and attend the banquet!¡± 14:58 Thu, 28 Aug 2 Without saying a word, Laura clumsily picked up her phone and called Zayn. Soon, the phone was answered. Zayn¡¯s cold voice came from the phone. ¡°What¡¯s up, Laura?¡± 369%- 20 Laura nced at Winnie and asked tentatively, ¡°Zayn, I need to attend a banquet in two days. Mommy Winnie wants you to hold my hand and attend the banquet. Would you like to go with me?¡± After being stunned for a moment, Zayn quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love to.¡± Laura was overjoyed. ¡°Deal. You¡¯re going to be my date!¡± Zayn raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Out of excitement, Winnie leaned closer to the phone and said, ¡°Zayn, this is Winnie speaking. Let me tell you something. You have be popr abroad now. Many people know that a little boy named Zayn unconditionally spoils a girl named Laura! You guys should spend the rest of your lives together, OK?¡± Laura didn¡¯t understand what it meant and asked, ¡°OK?¡± Zayn sat on the sofa, watching the variety show ying on hisptop. The image of Laura negotiating with Shawn was ying on TV at the moment. Laura wanted to team up with Zayn. She also cast a worried look at him. Zayn curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Yes, Laura. We will always be together. You promised me.¡± Winnie became overjoyed. She snatched the phone from Laura¡¯s hand and suggested excitedly, ¡°How about you marry her in the future?¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± Zayn asked, confused. ¡°It means that you two will be buried together after death,¡± Winnie replied excitedly. Zayn was stunned and said without hesitation, ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± Winnie was surprised for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Zayn to be so cool as to say yes. 1 Ìï AD Comment Send gift No Ads 14:58 Thu, 28 Aug No Limits 170 Laura ended the phone with Zayn and yed with Winnie. Then a white car stopped downstairs. A woman in her fifties walked out of the car, followed by two tall and strong bodyguards. She looked up. She saw a woman and a kid ying with each other in the twentieth-floor house. The woman¡¯s eyes suddenly glittered. She turned off the video of Laura¡¯s variety show on her phone and walked into the corridor. 20 Winnie looked expectantly at Laura and talked about the details of the party. ¡°Mommy will prepare everything for you. You will be the most stunning girl. You can wear whatever you like, okay?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Okay!¡± Winnie hugged Laura and kissed her. ¡°Come on, sweetheart. You have to go to school tomorrow. Go to the restroom and then go to sleep.¡± Laura turned around and ran to the restroom. Suddenly, she heard some noise outside the door. It seemed that someone was trying to unlock thebination lock. Laura looked at the door in confusion. Winnie¡¯s smile disappeared. She pushed Laura into the restroom. ¡°Hide inside. Don¡¯te out.¡± Laura was stunned. She hid in the bathroom and looked outside through the crack of the door. Winnie walked nervously to the door. Before she could peer into the peephole, two men rushed in and surrounded her. Laura was startled and rushed out. She saw Winnie staring at the door. Laura said, ¡°Mom!¡± Laura held her breath and quickly turned around. She saw a woman, in a white suit walking into the room leisurely. The woman looked overbearing. Although she seemed to be in hef fifties, she was pretty. She had long and slim legs. She was even taller than Winnie. Her eyes were extremely beautiful. The mole on the bridge of her nose only made her more charming. She looked like she was cruel and used to controlling everything. Laura¡¯s eyes gradually widened. She had seen many beautiful women and young girls. This woman was the most beautiful one she had ever seen. Although the woman was not young anymore, Laura could imagine how attractive she was when she was young. She was even more beautiful than Winnie in every respect. Laura thought, is she my grandmother?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help getting nervous. Obviously, Winnie was also very nervous. She said, jittery, ¡°How did you get in, Mom?¡± The woman didn¡¯t answer her question but looked around with a fierce look. ¡°Where is the child?¡± The atmosphere suddenly soured. 14:58 Thu, 28 Aug A. Laura clenched her fists. 69% She thought, ¡®Is she looking for me?¡¯ Winnie nced at Laura casually and said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re not here. They are all at Antonio¡¯s ce. If you want to see them, I will take you there.¡± But as soon as she grabbed Carol¡¯s arm, Carol grabbed her arm and said coldly, ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about.¡± Winnie held her breath and looked at her stiffly. ¡°Who do you mean?¡± Carol smiled sarcastically, ¡°Winnie, do you want to y dumb with me?¡± Laura suddenly thought something was wrong and dialed Antonio¡¯s number on her smartwatch. Antonio, who was working overtime, looked surprised when he received the call from Laura. He calmed down and answered the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± But he heard no voice. 20 Then he vaguely heard people talking. He thought something was wrong and listened carefully. In the living room, Winnie looked helpless for a brief moment. She was obviously a bit scared by Carol. She pretended to be calm. ¡°Lilian has a child? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Carol smiled coldly and shot a nce at the bodyguards. The bodyguards went straight into the bathroom. Laura¡¯s expression changed. When she was about to step back, Winnie rushed to her, faster than the bodyguards. Winnie stood in front of Laura. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mom, Lilian is dead. I will look after this child from now on. Don¡¯t worry about it. Please.¡± Laura trembled subconsciously and turned to Carol. Carol was looking Laura up and down, as if she had been studying amodity, from Laura¡¯s eyes, chin, and downward. Laura couldn¡¯t help but move toward Winnie. When Winnie was drunk, she often told Laura things about her mother. So Laura didn¡¯t like Carol. She thought her grandmother was an old and difficult woman. She didn¡¯t expect Carol to look tough and domineering. Suddenly, Carol nced at the bodyguards. The two bodyguards walked to Laura and separated her from Winnie. Winnie screamed, ¡°Leave us alone! Let go of me¡± Laura was caught off guard. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from the bodyguards. They grabbed her arms tightly and they dragged her to Carol. Laura was frightened. She shouted, ¡°Even if you broke into Room 2001, Building 5, Dragon Mansion, I am not afraid of you. This is Mommy Winnie¡¯s home. Get out of here!¡± 14:58 Thu, 28 Aug 6 9 Antonio had been waiting in the car for a long time. Hearing this, he stepped on the gas and the car rushed out. He called Louis on the way there. 69% Louis was having dinner with his brothers. He answered his phone andughed, ¡°I was just thinking about calling you and Winnie. Why don¡¯t youe over for dinner?¡± Antonio directly said angrily, ¡°Mrs. Yale has returned home. Now they are in Room 2001, Building 5, Dragon Mansion. She wants to catch Laura.¡± Louis was stunned. His phone fell on the ground and he turned pale. Robert noticed it and asked, ¡°What is happening? Are you not feeling well?¡± Joshua said listlessly, ¡°Did someone paint your car with blue cheese too?¡± Favian turned to Louis silently. Louis was trembling as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at his brothers in horror. He said, ¡°The woman is back. She has found Laura.¡± The other men¡¯s expressions immediately changed. They stood up and rushed out of the house. ¡­.. Laura was controlled by the bodyguards. She stared at Winnie in fear. Winnie was pinned down by the bodyguards. She wanted to save Laura but she couldn¡¯t. She kept struggling. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Seeing that Winnie couldn¡¯t save her, Laura bit her lower lip and calmly looked into Carol¡¯s eyes. From a closer distance, Laura could see Carol¡¯s wrinkles. Carol still looked fierce as if she wanted to chop Laura off. ¡°You¡¯re Laura, right?¡± Laura swallowed hard and looked at Carol nervously without saying anything. Carol flipped through some files and said casually, ¡°Your mother got pregnant in prison. Your prenatal education must be shitty. Did your mother talk with you in French?¡± Laura was held up in the air. Her arms hurt and her mind went nk. She said, ¡°My mom? Isn¡¯t she your daughter?¡± Carol, who was flipping through the documents, paused. My daughter should be better.¡± Carol smiled amicably and said, ¡°Lilian is just a failure of my misjudgment.¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads No Limits 171 Laura¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She was reminded of her mother¡¯s desperate cry before she died. Laura¡¯s mother cried, ¡°She told me that I was a failure! ¡°Why? ¡°Why does she dislike me?¡± Somehow, Laura was simmering with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my mother like that! She would be very sad!¡± Carol smiled sarcastically, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be because she has burned to ashes.¡± Laura became angrier. She gritted her teeth. ¡°You are a bad guy! I will revenge for my mother!¡± Carol calmly took a step back and dodged her hand. ¡°Take her to the airport and then send her to theb.¡± Laura was dragged to the door. She cried angrily and anxiously, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m not leaving here. Mommy Winnie! I don¡¯t want to leave here!¡± Carol sneered, ¡°Mommy Winnie won¡¯t protect you because she only listens to me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Winnie broke free from the bodyguard, pushed another bodyguard to the ground, grabbed Laura¡¯s arm, Laura struggled to catch up with her. She turned around and saw the bodyguards reaching out to grasp her arm. 69%1 and ran. Before she could scream, Winnie pounced on the bodyguards like a lion and shouted in panic, ¡°Laura, go find Zayn or anyone else. Get out of here!¡± As she spoke, two bodyguards pushed Winnie away. Winnie fell to the ground and crawled to hold their feet. Laura turned pale with fear and didn¡¯t want to leave. But Winnie desperately pulled the bodyguards backward and shouted at Laura, ¡°Go! Don¡¯t look back! Leave here! Quickly!¡± Laura clenched the hem of her clothes in despair. Tears streaked her face. She escaped without looking back. Winnie breathed a sigh of relief but still held the legs of the bodyguards tightly. Carol walked up to her and sighed, ¡°What a touching scene between a mother and a daughter! But unfortunately, ten bodyguards are waiting for her downstairs. You can¡¯t protect her, Winnie.¡± -Winnie was stunned. What Carol just said was a terrible blow to her. She thought, ¡®Ten bodyguard?¡± She instantly turned pale. She wanted to run to the elevator. But the two bodyguards pinned her down on the ground. She couldn¡¯t break free from them. She only cried shrilly, ¡°Let go of mel Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m going to find her!¡± In the elevator, Laura watched the countdown nervously. 3,2,1! The elevator doors parted and she walked out. She was surprised to see several cars parked at the gate. 20 14:58 Thu, 23 Aug 69% 20 There was a woman in ck standing in the middle of ten men in ck.. She wanted to run back but the elevator door had been closed. She could only hide behind arge porcin bottle at the door and watch the group of people quietly. It seemed that ying spy games could save people at a critical moment. Laura took her phone out nervously, ready to call the police. She remembered she had asked Antonio to help Mommy. She thought she should call the police for help too. Laura turned on her smartwatch, about to call the police, when something cast a shadow on her head. She was stunned. She looked up. A woman smiled grimly, ¡°It¡¯s no use hiding here, kid.¡± She took a deep breath. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s done.¡¯ The woman dragged her out of the gate and threw her to the bodyguards. The bodyguard surrounded Laura. She took out her Little Genius smart watch, about to make a call, but the woman snatched it away from her. ¡°Take her away.¡± A strong man put Laura under his arm like she was a small briefcase. Laura kept struggling. ¡°Help! Someone is killing a child! Help! I need help!¡± Theme woman couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She grabbed Laura¡¯s hair and pped her hard across the face. Laura immediately heard a buzzing sound. She looked up at the woman. The woman stared at her with a ferocious look. ¡°Shut up! Or I promise you will suffer a lot in theboratory.¡± Laura trembled with fright and shouted in pain, ¡°Help! They¡¯re gonna turn me into Superman! I don¡¯t want to be Superman from the Lab!¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed. She grabbed Laura¡¯s hair, about to p her again. But suddenly, someone showed up and directly punched the woman. Laura shivered and looked up in surprise, and then her eyes met Antonio¡¯s eyes. He looked murderous. Laura was excited to see Antonio. Antonio held a bodyguard¡¯s arm with one hand and said coldly, ¡°Are you looking for death? How dare you touch my daughter?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s expression changed slightly and he swung at Antonio. Antonio dodged him, unhooked the ck tie, wrapped it around his hand quickly, and punched at him. Laura opened her eyes wide in surprise and saw Antonio, who was dressed in a ck suit, move as agile as a panther. He knocked down the bodyguards in a few seconds and rushed toward her with a fierce look. The bodyguard was carrying her under his arm so he could only kick Antonio with his leg. 14:58 Thu, 28 AugA. Antonio directly kicked him. The bodyguard yelled, knelt in front of Antonio, and put Laura down. Laura looked at Antonio in confusion. 69% His clothes and hair were a little bit messy and there were a few drops of blood on his face. He still looked fierce. He wiped the blood off his face that didn¡¯t belong to him. ¡°How dare you touch my people?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She screamed, ¡°So cool!¡± Hearing this, Antonio looked at her sideways. His face instantly softened. He fixed his eyes on her red and swollen face. ¡°Who hit you?¡± Laura pointed decisively at theme woman who was at a loss andined in a childish voice. ¡°She pped me.¡± Antonio carried Laura in his arms and walked to the woman. ¡°p her.¡± Theme woman was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m working for Professor Yale!¡± Antonio ignored her and said, ¡°Laura, p her.¡± Laura h¨¨sitated. She raised her hand and pped the woman¡¯s face gently. ¡°You¡¯re a bad woman.¡± It did not hurt but it was very insulting. Theme woman instantly broke down and rushed at her as if she had gone crazy. ¡°How dare you p me?¡± Antonio quickly stopped her from walking closer to Laura. The woman¡¯s face twisted in pain. She gradually frowned and looked into Antonio¡¯s eyes. Antonio looked at the woman condescendingly. He tightened his grip on her and he gritted his teeth. ¡°If you were a man, you couldn¡¯t even have shouted in front of me. Do you understand me?¡± Theme woman¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. She looked at him in horror, trembling and unable to say another word. Arge group of people rushed in from the ss door. Joshua rushed in first. He saw the mess on the floor and roared, ¡°What have you done?¡± Laura turned around and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Uncle Joshua!¡± Joshua already looked ferocious. Seeing the red marks on Laura¡¯s face, he rushed to her and held her face anxiously. ¡°Laura? Who pped you?¡± He looked eager as if he had gone mad and his amber eyes glittered. Laura shrank her neck back in fear and pointed at theme woman. ¡°She pped me but I just pped her.¡± Joshua turned to theme woman. The woman was still pinned down by Antonio and/couldn¡¯t speak because of the pain. He looked straight at her and suddenly grinned, revealing two canine teeth. ¡°Send her to Spider and let him take good care of her.¡± 14:59 Thu, 28 Aug No Limits 172 69% 20 Theme woman¡¯s expression changed dramatically and she retorted, ¡°Joshua, you can¡¯t do this to me! I am working for your mother!¡± Joshua pinched her chin and said fiercely, ¡°So what? Laura saved my life. I don¡¯t even smoke in front of her anymore. How dare you p her? Are you crazy? Huh?¡± The woman¡¯s face was bloodless. She was dragged away ruthlessly. She shouted, ¡°Mrs. Yale! Please save me, Mrs. Yale!¡± Joshua sleeked back his hair irritably, turned around, and pinched Laura¡¯s chin to study her face. Laura swallowed hard subconsciously. Seeing Joshua¡¯s face, Laura was terrified. Joshua¡¯s breathing became ragged like a beast on the verge of copse. But he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all right, Laura.¡± Laura was stunned. Joshua held her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Laura blinked and her eyshes touched his hair. She felt warm but she mped her lips together and didn¡¯t say anything. Antonio silently pushed them away from each other and looked at Joshua in disgust. ¡°You look like a mad dog now.¡± Joshua was shocked. ¡°What? And you don¡¯t look like one?¡± Antonio adjusted his cor and said, ¡°I¡¯m always elegant.¡± Joshua was speechless. Robert, Favian, and Louis all raised their eyebrow in surprise and looked at each other. Louis muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Laura once saved Joshua. But I didn¡¯t expect I would hear his gentle voice. And he learned to protect the child?¡± Robert said proudly, ¡°As this kid¡¯s trainee daddy, I can guarantee that she is adorable.¡± Favian rolled his eyes and stared at Laura without saying anything./ Louis pouted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like Laura anyway.¡± Joshua nced at him coldly. ¡°That¡¯s because you are blind.¡± Louis was speechless. Antonio entered the elevator and pressed a button. ¡°Let¡¯s leave here. Don¡¯t waste more time.¡± Laura nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, we have to save Mommy Winnie!¡± The other men¡¯s expressions changed and they quickly rushed into the elevator. Then they arrived at the twentieth floor. There was only one apartment on each floor. Winnie was still trapped in the corridor. She shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Let go of mel¡± She shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°I need to find Laural¡± Carol was unmoved. ¡°Winnie, you won¡¯t find her. She is on the way to the airport in my car. I will take her to theboratory. I believe that with her talent, she will be the best experimental subject.¡± 14:59 Thu, 28 Aug A¡¤ Winnie gritted her teeth and turned to her. ¡°You are an animal! And you are not our mother!¡± Carol sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t want to be your mother. It is enough that everyone knows that I have given birth to a group of excellent children. Lilian died at the right time. The shame of my life is gone.¡± The moment the elevator opened, Laura heard Carol¡¯s voice and frowned. She looked at the others subconsciously, about to tell them her mother was not a shame. But Antonio looked sullen. And her other uncles also looked gloomy, especially Louis. He was trembling. It was so strange so she didn¡¯t know what to say. She frowned in confusion and turned to Antonio. Antonio seemed to want to walk out. Then he was reminded of something and said to Laura seriously, ¡°Laura, remember that no matter what Mrs. Yale tells youter, don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Joshua said nervously, ¡°Just tell yourself that you are the best.¡± Robert looked at her seriously and asked, ¡°Do you hear him, Laura?¡± Laura nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Antonio took a deep breath and carried her to the corridor. Winnie looked at her in surprise. ¡°Laura!¡± Carol frowned when she saw Laura. ¡°It seems that my men failed.¡± Laura raised her head proudly and said, ¡°I have a smartwatch and I know how to make a call. You didn¡¯t expect it, right?¡± Carol was stunned, and then she felt a moment of enlightenment. ¡°So, you were talking on the phone. Well, you are smarter than your mother.¡± Laura covered her ears decisively and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you!¡± Carol was confused. Antonio rushed forward to push away the bodyguard and protect Winnie in her arms. ¡°Winnie, are you okay?¡± Laura ran to Winnie. ¡°Mommy Winnie!¡± Winnie was trembling all over but she forced a smile at Laura. ¡°Mommy is fine. Thank you for asking them to help us.¡± Seeing this, Antonio felt distressed. He carried her in his arms and put her on the sofa. He turned to Carol and said, ¡°Mrs. Yale, I respect you because you¡¯re Winnie¡¯s mother but Laura is my child. Anyway, we are rted by blood. You have no right to hurt her or Winnie, let alone send her to theboratory. Please leave now. I don¡¯t want to have a fight with you.¡± Carol sat on the sofa and looked at him calmly. ¡°Laura is Lilian¡¯s daughter and I am her grandmother. You can¡¯t decide how I control my granddaughter.¡± ¡°Damn it! How dare you say? Shame on you!¡± Joshua suddenly roared, pulling out his gun, ¡°None of us want to see you again. Get out of here! Don¡¯t make us see you again and forget Laura. She has nothing to do with you! If you dare to show up in front of us again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Carol was stunned for a moment and then she smiled, ¡°Joshua, so many years have passed but you are still so crazy.¡± She snatched the gun away from him quickly. Joshua was caught off guard. Carol grinned and pulled the trigger. A stic bullet shot Joshua between his eyebrows. The others turned pale with fear and looked at Carol in astonishment. Knowing that Joshua was likely to pull out a real gun, she dared to shoot him. They wondered if she really didn¡¯t care about his life. Joshua froze and stared at Carol. Carol stuffed the gun back in his hand and patted his face. She said contemptuously, ¡°You are too young, son. Practice more.¡± Laura frowned and quietly entered the room, rummaging in the box of toys. She felt that her uncles, her mother, and the others were about to be defeated by Carol. So she decided to turn the tide and avenge Lilian¡¯s death. Laura came up with an idea and decided to focus her eyes on the fairy wand. The lights were shining inside. Laura narrowed her eyes. She thought, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Outside, Carol was still sitting on the sofacently. She nced at the group of people in front of her and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. This is how you wee me? Well, I don¡¯t need your wee. After all, I¡¯m here for Laura. ¡°I will take this child with me no matter what. It¡¯s none of your business, not to mention that she can¡¯t fight me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Antonio suddenly looked somewhere behind Carol. Winnie¡¯s eyes widened slightly. The boys of the Yale family raised their eyebrows in surprise as if they had seen something strange. Carol was a little confused. She turned around and saw Laura jump up, lift her fairy wand, and hit Coral hard on the head. Laura screamed, ¡°Power-up Energy! Blow at the head!¡± Carol was confused. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 14:59 Thu, 28 Aug No Limits 173 Carol didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge Laura, so she felt a sharp pain in her forehead. Laura directly hit her on the forehead. Carol immediately felt her forehead warm and the pain overwhelmed her. She looked at Laura in disbelief. Laura was wearing a white nightgown, her ck hair in a low ponytail, and two bows. She held the fairy wand with blood on it and looked at Carol fearlessly. Laura shouted, ¡°You¡¯re a bad woman! You bullied Mommy Winnie and my mother. I will destroy you on behalf of love and justice!¡± Carol covered her head and became confused. ¡°How dare this bastard punch me?¡± Laura put her hands on her waist and said fiercely, ¡°I not only dare to punch you but also bite you!¡± She pounced at Coral like a puppy wolf. Carol screamed and tried to push Laura away, but Laura still managed to bite her. Laura tightened her grip on her and didn¡¯t open her mouth. She remembered Carol. She remembered that her mother was always miserable because of Carol. Carol never said anything nice to her mother. She wanted to avenge her mother. Carol screamed in pain. Instantly, she didn¡¯t look calm anymore. She pushed Laura away in panic. There were even bite marks on her hand. Blood gushed out like a spring. Carol was shocked. She covered her hand that was bitten by Laura and yelled in a panic, ¡°Hurry up! Take me to get a rabies vine!¡± The bodyguards came to their senses and hurriedly walked out of the door with Carol. Laura shouted provocatively, ¡°Come here again if you¡¯re not afraid of death!¡± Carol left in panic without even looking back. The room suddenly fell into silence. The others looked at Laura in astonishment. She carried the fairy wand with blood on it on her shoulder angrily and turned to look at them. Their eyes met, Laura blinked. ¡°Laura, you hurt the elder. You¡¯re a bad girl.¡± Winnie was stunned and looked at Antonio silently. Others were even more dumbfounded. 20 14:59 Thu, 28 Aug A. Suddenly, Joshua burst intoughter and fell on the sofa with her hands covering her stomach, Hearing Joshua¡¯s voice, Robert couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and chuckled. <.69% Louis was the most audacious. He simply sat on the ground, pped his thigh, andughed, ¡°This is so funny. This woman was defeated! Hrious!¡± Joshua imitated Carol¡¯s frightened look. She pretended to be crying. ¡°Hurry up! Take me to get a rabies shot! Hahaha!¡± Robertughed so hard that his stomach hurt. Even Favian, who was in a corner, smiled and red at Laura. Laura stood on the sofa with the fairy wand in her hand and was confused. ¡°How did you¡­ why are you so happy? Don¡¯t you think I did something wrong?¡± Joshuaughed, ¡°You did nothing wrong. You may be wrong to hit anyone but her.¡± Louis said, ¡°I think Carol never thought that one day she would be beaten by a four-year-old girl and go to the hospital for a vine.¡± Robert gave a thumbs-up to Laura with admiration and said, ¡°Laura, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Joshua burst into tears. ¡°Actually, I wanted tough when I saw her sneaking out with a fairy wand but I didn¡¯t expect that she would really do it!¡± Louis sat cross-legged on the ground. ¡°Power-up Energy? I will think it¡¯s funny for the rest of my life.¡± Antonio smiled, ¡°Laura is quite bold.¡± Laura still didn¡¯t understand them but she chuckled. She was surprised that they were not angry that she pped Carol. Instead, they looked so happy. She wondered if she had done something good. Winnie held back herughter, raised Laura¡¯s face, and stared at her. ¡°How do you feel now? What happened after you went downstairs?¡± Laura nodded and said truthfully. ¡°Antonio saved me. He helped me drive away the bad guys. Otherwise, I would be caught by them.¡± Winnie was stunned. She turned to Antonio. Antonio calmed down and said guiltily, ¡°Winnie, now your mother hase back. I am afraid she wille to make trouble for you again. Go home. I will protect you.¡± After a pause, he turned to Laura with a solemn face. ¡°As for the rtionship between us, I want to start it all over. I will make up for it. But please let me protect you.¡± Winnie¡¯s face gradually turned cold. She looked at Laura and thought about it. Laura frowned, disying an obvious reluctance. She knew Antonio was her father but she didn¡¯t want him to be her father. She plucked up her courage and retorted. ¡°Antonio, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I am very grateful that you saved Mommy Winnie and me, but I do not want you to be my father.¡± Antonio looked at her in astonishment and asked, ¡°What?¡± He was shocked that Laura didn¡¯t want him to be her father. Father who this m AAAAN thegyet they hiked at tama in astonishment That Tietohalike me put want to touch hant and make money to pay futan feas Awele prepay your NYXANA Youth pant our are my daughter and I want your to be my daughter¡± ***** Y Pro Home me. You are nice he because she doesn¡¯t forgive you But that¡¯s wrong. You A p Here to use the take better manban the peace between us. I will be polite and gentle to you but buget about being my Dad¡± ?? ? ??????? ?????? ?? ?? And habe knelt at Boutofauna, hooking at her eagerly. ¡°What are you talking about, Laura? You¡¯re different from your of equestrian, fencing, and archery Mommy Winnie ??? ?? * EL pale of the Byng is ¡°Mommy won first ce in many thai he was an aspen and she was outstanding¡± best neity and Maxcellent that you didn¡¯t see her. You are tenible¡± AD Comment Sond gift No Ads No Limits 174 With his face changing slightly, Robert turned to look at the photo of Lilian in which she showed a bright smile. In all the photos of Lilian, there was no one else around her except Winnie. Laura took a step back resentfully. ¡°If you can¡¯t like my Mom, you won¡¯t love me. Uncle Antonio and Mom have conflicts, and he will never forgive Mom. How could he be my Dad?¡± Deep words were spoken out of Laura¡¯s naive voice. Antonio felt heartbroken and couldn¡¯t breathe for no reason. Robert looked at Laura ridiculously. ¡°Laura, do you just maintain a surface good rtionship with us?¡± Joshua was also stunned. ¡°Did you save me also because of this?¡± Laura pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know that I¡¯ll leave here when I grow up. I want my own family. I don¡¯t need your love. It is too difficult and has the price of death.¡± People all took a deep breath and looked at Winnie in confusion. ¡°Did you teach her this?¡± Winnie smiled weakly, ¡°I just told her the truth.¡± Joshua was speechless. Robert couldn¡¯t believe it. He grabbed Laura¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Laura, I really love you. I treat you as my daughter. How can you say that?¡± Laura looked at him with clear eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in you.¡±,¡± Robert felt speechless. Winnieughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you have a hard time. That¡¯s¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Winnie¡¯s eyes darkened and she fell directly into Antonio¡¯s arms. Antonio hugged her in shock. ¡°Winnie?¡± Laura was at a loss. ¡°Mommy Winnie!¡± Winnie didn¡¯t answer. She was already in aa. Without saying a word, Antonio picked her up and was about to leave. Suddenly, something urred to him. He looked back at Laura and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Louis and others wanted to follow, but they decided to stay there at the thought of Laura. Laura chased after Antonio but was grabbed by Robert. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Laura was particrly uneasy. ¡°Mom passed out! wanna take care of her!¡± Robert looked solemn withplicated feelings in his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t go. Someone is trying to catch you. It¡¯s more dangerous to go anywhere else. Antonio is her husband. With his care, your Moniny Winnie will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Laura was persuaded and withdrew to the sofa. ¡°Grandma wants to arrest us because of me, right?¡± Louis said sneeringly, ¡°No. It¡¯s not your fault. Carol is insane,¡± Robert said nothing with a sullen face. He was unhappy. No one knew whether it was because of Winnie or Laura who held grudges. Joshua stared straight at Laura with deep eyes. In the dead silence, a cold male voice sounded. ¡°Let Laura live with me.¡± Everyone was stunned and looked at the sound source. Favian, who put his hands in his pockets and wore an extremelyfortable white loose-fitting shirt and silver sses with thin frames, stared at Laura. Laura suddenly felt he was familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who he was. He was very handsome, with a kind face and cold eyes. ¡°Now Carol¡¯se back. If you don¡¯t want Laura to be an experimental subject, arrange a ce for her.¡± Laura didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Does Grandma wanna turn me into a superheroine?¡± The four men¡¯s faces darkened. Joshua grinned and looked at Laura like a devil. ¡°No, she¡¯ll only drive you crazy, just like me.¡± Then Joshua sat on the sofa and looked at Laura yfully. ¡°Laura, is it true that you don¡¯t love me?¡± Laura felt his question unintelligible. ¡°Yeah. After all, you told me not to love you. I¡¯ll move out when I grow up. I¡¯m very obedient.¡± Joshua smiled ridiculously. ¡°Can I regret it?¡± She insisted. ¡°No.¡± Joshua was stunned, and there were mixed emotions of sadness and anger in his eyes. He held Laura¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve treated you as my daughter. I love you very much. Please forgive me, okay?¡± Laura looked at him calmly. ¡°But I don¡¯t need your love.¡± Joshua was shocked. ¡°What did you say?¡± Robert grabbed him and scolded, ¡°What are you doing? Are you acting crazy in front of a kid?¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes turned red and he became irritable. ¡°I¡¯ve never had any real love for anyone. I really care about her, but she doesn¡¯t like me, I can¡¯t ept it! I¡¯ll live with her! I must change her mind!¡± Laura felt speechless. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. How can I live with you?¡± Joshua was even more furious. He looked at her and said, ¡°What? I¡¯m not crazy!¡± Laura trembled with fear. Winnie had told her that Joshua was stimted when he was a child, so he was emotionally unstable, uncertain, and even crazy sometimes. However, Winnie also told her not to be afraid because Joshua wouldn¡¯t beat anyone when he was crazy. Even so, Laura didn¡¯t expect Joshua to react like this. Louis said, ¡°What an endless lunatic! Kick him out!¡± 69% 20 Joshua didn¡¯t care but insisted on catching Laura. ¡°Laura,e home with me!¡± Robert couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and punched Joshua. ¡°Do you wanna push her farther away? You madman!¡± Joshua was knocked to the ground. He then suddenly woke up and looked at Laura in horror. Laura curled up on the sofa and looked at him with fear as if Joshua was a monster. Joshua¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly and his voice trembled. ¡°Laura?¡± He wondered, ¡®Was I out of control?¡¯ At this moment, Favian suddenly took Laura¡¯s hand and led her away. ¡°I¡¯m taking her home. You guys take care of Joshua.¡± Laura followed Favian with a confused look. ¡°Sir, I haven¡¯t known you yet.¡± Favian walked without looking back. ¡°Favian Yale, your uncle. It¡¯s no good to stay here. Come with me.¡± Laura was stunned and looked back. She saw Joshua sitting on the ground and staring at her, inexplicably pitiful. He was like an abandoned pet. Laura frowned and turned her head with mixed feelings, keeping silent. Joshua¡¯s eyes were dull. Seeing Laura walk away, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t loved any other child with all my heart. I thought she was sincere to me, but it turns out that she is hypocritical.¡± Robert¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How could she be sincere to us? We indirectly killed Lilian and treated her badly at the beginning. She is smart. She will inevitably leave.¡± Louis rolled his eyes. ¡°Can you stop behaving like this? She¡¯s just a child. Can you believe her words? She¡¯ll forget it when she grows up!¡± The other two looked at Louis sharply. ¡°Laura is different. Shut up if you don¡¯t know her!¡± Louis trembled. ¡°No problem!¡± Ìï AD No Limits 175 Laura followed Favian into the car. Favian fastened her seat belt expressionlessly. ¡°You aren¡¯t able to be with Winnie for the time being. She is in poor health and can¡¯t protect you, so we¡¯ll live together from today on. You can make a list of what you wanna eat, use, and need, or record them to me.¡± Laura understood, but she couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. ¡°I only need a room.¡± Favian nced at her. Laura sat on the seat like a despondent kitty. Favian frowned and dialed a number. ¡°This is Favian. I need all the toys, bedding, and food that girls between four and six like. Deliver them to my home before I get off work at six. I wanna see the changes in my house.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Laura looked at him in astonishment. Favian looked indifferent. ¡°I won¡¯t make you suffer when you live in my house. Don¡¯t put on such a disappointed look.¡± Laura felt speechless. She was distressed because she wanted to live with Winnie. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at a townhouse. Favian led Laura through the door. Laura¡¯s eyes lit up. Favian¡¯s home wasrge and had two floors. The white-and-gray decoration style was extremely technological, with no redundant decoration in the room or even photos. The air was filled with a faint cold fragrance. It was the smell of Favian. Laura quickly took off her shoes and followed Favian obediently. Favian pointed around casually and said briefly, ¡°You can use everything here. Just feel at home. But remember, knock on the door before entering my room. Don¡¯t break into it without my permission, got it?¡± Laura nodded and looked at him for help. ¡°Got it. But I¡¯m hungry.¡± Favian checked the time and refused. ¡°It¡¯ste. Eating now will upset your stomach.¡± Laura argued, ¡°But I¡¯m so starving that I have a stomachache.¡± 15:00 Thu, 28 Aug A Favian felt speechless. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± After saying so, he walked away and left Laura in the living room. Laura was still confused. She felt that Favian was vigorous and resolute, not talkative or tough to her. He was unlike those uncles she had just met who would make things difficult for her. Laura rubbed her hungry belly, went to the kitchen, and found dried pasta. There was a small pot and induction cooker for cooking dried pasta! Laura felt happy. Laura quickly stepped on a small stool and began to cook it. 369% +28) Favian came to the study and sat down. He took off his eyesses tiredly and closed his eyes. His phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Joshua. [Laura seems to like listening to bedtime stories. I¡¯ll go to your house to read her stories. I just bought a bunch of storybooks.] Favian replied: [Piss off.] Joshua: [What?] At the same time, Robert sent Favian a message: [Favian, thank you for taking care of Laura. She is very obedient and won¡¯t cause you trouble. I¡¯ll send her school uniform and clothes tomorrow morning and finish all my trips as soon as possible to apany her. She won¡¯t have to bother you then.] Louis also sent a message: [Favian, whoever falls in love first will lose. Laura is cute, but you can¡¯t love her. Don¡¯t be another Joshua, who¡¯s drinking with a bunch of storybooks in his arms.] Favian felt speechless. Favian thought, ¡®I won¡¯t love her.¡¯ Nevertheless, before he could reply, Louis sent another message. He seemed to have read Favian¡¯s mind. [Don¡¯t promise you won¡¯t. Laura is weird. She¡¯s bewitched Joshua. Only we two in the Yale family aren¡¯t bewitched. We¡¯re thest hope.] Favian said in his heart, ¡®Ridiculous! She¡¯s just a child. How charming could she be?¡¯ Favian threw his phone aside angrily and pinched his nose. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to bring Laura back. 15:00 Thu, 28 Aug 8 A. Nheless, he was the only one who could stop Carol. As soon as Louis and Joshua saw that woman, they would tremble or get crazy. Robert could face her calmly, but as an artist who flew around every day, he couldn¡¯t control the whole situation. Everything would rely on Favian. Even if he had no feelings for Laura, he couldn¡¯t let Carol seed. Favian leaned back on the sofa and had a dream. .69%4 ¡± In his dream, he came to a clean corridor with transparent rooms all around, dressed in a hospital gown with the words ¡°No. 2¡± embroidered on it. On both sides of the corridor were transparent rooms full of his acquaintances. Robert, a teenager, copsed and shrank in the corner. Screams sounded from one room, one after another. ¡°Stop scaring me! I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯ll be good! Please don¡¯t punish me!¡± Favian looked to the other side. Joshua pped the ss frantically. ¡°Carol, you¡¯re insane. I trusted you so much. How dare you do this to me? I¡¯m your son! Let me out!¡± A researcher at the door pushed his sses and said, ¡°Subject No. 3 gets mad again. Ready to inject tranquilizers.¡± Favian continued to walk forward and saw the young Louis crying and shaking his head in the diagonally oppositeboratory. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna do any more exercises. Really, I am so scared. I want Mom!¡± Favian wondered, ¡®Mom?¡¯ Favian looked at the woman beside him nkly. Carol took him into a transparentboratory expressionlessly. The transparent ss door gradually closed. Favian looked at the ten Rubik¡¯s cubes in front of him. Carol¡¯s voice came from the speaker, ¡°Subject No. 2, please unlock the ten cubes in three minutes and put them all back to their original positions. And remember their original shapes. After putting them back to their original positions, change them back to their original versions. If you fail, you¡¯ll be punished.¡± Faviany on the sofa and unconsciously raised his hands, trying to twist the cubes. However, his expression grew more and more painful, and his breathing became more quickly. Laura knocked on the door and said, ¡°Uncle Favian, I made pasta, but I can¡¯t finish it. Shall we eat together?¡± There was no response. 15:00 Thu, 28 Aug 23 Laura pushed the door open and looked in, only to see Favian sitting on the sofa with his hands fiddling. Laura asked in confusion. ¡°Uncle Favian?¡± 69% 12 Favian moved faster and faster, with cold sweat oozing from the tip of his nose. He muttered to himself, ¡°Faster¡­ I must be faster¡­¡± Laura was stunned by that. She wondered, ¡®Is he having a nightmare?¡¯ She hurriedly put the pasta on the table and fanned the smell to him with her small hands. She wanted to wake Favian up with the smell of pasta! Favian kept elerating his movements and suddenly smelled the smell. In his dream, people in theboratory looked at each other and roared, ¡°Who¡¯s eating pasta in theboratory?¡± Hearing this, Favian suddenly woke up and subconsciously looked at Laura. Laura was fanning like a hamster, swallowing saliva on the pasta. When she noticed that Favian woke up, she smiled, ¡°You finally wake up, Uncle Favian! Great, I¡¯ll go eat my share!¡± She was dying for it! Favian looked at her and felt it was ridiculous, his chest heaving violently. ¡°You woke me up?¡± Stunned, Laura tilted her head. ¡°You had a nightmare. I have to wake you up. Is it so difficult?¡± Favian was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t speak.. He wondered, ¡®Is it difficult? Of course it is.¡¯ When he had nightmares, the only way to wake him up was to throw cold water on him or p him. Otherwise, he would be trapped in a nightmare and keep doing exercises. He thought, ¡®Did this little girl wake me up with pasta?¡¯ Seeing his shocked face, Laura rubbed his head andforted him. ¡°No worry. Everything is gonna be fine.¡± Favian shrank his neck, and his uneasiness was instantly reced by shock. He wondered, ¡®She¡¯s touching my head! While he was beingforted by her, his expression became fierce andplicated, like a tiger at a loss. ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Laura withdrew her hand and smiled adorably, ¡°Yes. I helped you drive away the monster. I saved you, but you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± 15:00 Thu, 28 Aug A¡¤ Favian was speechless by it. 28 No Limits 176 Favian¡¯s fierce heartbeat gradually subsided. He swallowed and looked at Laura irritably. ¡°Am I a three-year-old?¡± Laura calmly handed him the fork and said helplessly, ¡°Uncle Favian, Mommy Winnie said the injured is a baby no matter how old he is. You had a nightmare and need to beforted, so you¡¯re also a baby. I can¡¯t finish my pasta. You can share it with me.¡± Then she ran out of his room. Favian came back to his senses. He put on his sses and looked at the pasta, speechless. He was saved from his nightmare by Laura¡¯s pasta. He bent down to eat it, but when he thought of something, he walked out of the room with the pasta. Laura was sitting at the dining table, absorbed in watching TV. Favian stopped. The show was an extremely childish cartoon that Favian couldn¡¯t stand. However, Laura huddled in her chair, watching it cross-legged and giggling from time to time. Favian was stunned. It seemed to be the first time that his television had been turned on. After all, he had bought his own house since he became an adult. No one had ever lived there before. For the first time, someone offered to make him a midnight snack. Also, for the first time, there was a sense of life at home. Favian sat across from Laura. Laura didn¡¯t even look at him. She watched the cartoon happily. ¡°Do you like to watch Paw Patrol, Uncle Favian?¡± Favian didn¡¯t want to raise his head. ¡°No.¡± Laura stared straight at the television and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait in line. You can watch TV after I finish.¡± Favian said, ¡°I won¡¯t watch it.¡± Only then did Laura look at him. She grinned, ¡°You are so kind! Thank you for giving me the chance!¡± Favian was speechless by it. He wondered, ¡®There¡¯s nothing to be thankful for.¡± 15:00 Aug He buried his head in the pasta, took a bite, and was slightly stunned. He said in his heart, ¡®It¡¯s so delicious.¡± After a while, he finished it and looked at Laura in surprise. He wondered, ¡®She has a talent for cooking.¡¯ Laura also finished hers. However, she still couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the TV. ¡°Put it there, Uncle Favian. I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡± With that, she got off her chair while staring at the television. Suddenly, she fell to the ground! She screamed, ¡°Ouch!¡± But the next moment, a hand suddenly wrapped around her. Laura looked up in surprise and met Favian¡¯s cold eyes. Favian was obviously unhappy. ¡°Do you lose your soul when watching TV? You aren¡¯t allowed to watch it anymore.¡± Laura frowned and pouted. ¡°Why did you say the same words as Mommy Winnie?¡± Winnie didn¡¯t want her to watch TV either. Favian snorted and took the te from her hand. ¡°Brush your teeth, go to the restroom, and sleep.¡± Laura was stunned, and then she saw him walking to the kitchen naturally to wash the dishes. She felt Favian seemed to be cold but warm sometimes. 69% +28 Laura got off the chair and gathered her courage to grab the corner of Favian¡¯s clothes. ¡°Uncle Favian, could I live in your room? I can sleep on the sofa. Some bad people came to arrest me today. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t fall asleep or have a nightmare. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you. I just wanna be apanied.¡± Favian paused and nced at her indifferently. ¡°No. Don¡¯t you usually live alone?¡± Laura lowered her eyes in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping in Mommy Winnie¡¯s arms recently. I¡¯m used to it. Sorry for disturbing you, Uncle Favian.¡± Favian frowned and looked at her turn away. He suddenly felt a little annoyed. ¡°I see. You sleep in the bed, and I sleep on the sofa.¡± Laura was overjoyed and nodded politely. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Favian. But I¡¯m a kid. The sofa is enough for me.¡± Favian put the tes away and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t refute.¡± Laura still wanted to refuse. ¡°No¡­¡± Favian turned his head angrily and asked, ¡°Are you afraid of your homeroom teacher?¡± 15:00 Thu, 18 Aug +28 She hesitated. ¡°A little.¡± Favian asked, ¡°How about your head teacher?¡± Laura nodded obediently, ¡°Yes.¡± Favian then asked, ¡°What about the principal?¡± Laura shivered immediately and nodded. ¡°Very much!¡± With his hands on the basin, Favian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Laura, why don¡¯t you listen to me since you¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Laura was confused. ¡°But you aren¡¯t the principal.¡± Favian raised his eyebrows, fastened the top button of his shirt, and looked down at her. ¡°Look carefully.¡± Laura frowned and looked at his facial features carefully, gradually showing a strange expression. Shock, astonishment, and disbelief mixed together. Laura almost broke her voice. ¡°You¡¯re the principal!¡± Laura saw the principal for a short time, only once on Monday. When she met him on the way, he was always apanied by several adults. She never paid much attention to the principal¡¯s appearance. She only felt that he was good-looking, with long legs and a tall figure. She didn¡¯t expect Favian to be the principal. Favian appreciated her copsed expression, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. ¡°Yes, I am the principal.¡± Laura suddenly pouted and wanted to cry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Then I wouldn¡¯t havee to your house!¡± Favian was stunned, and his joy gradually disappeared. ¡°Why should I?¡± Laura sobbed, ¡°You are the principal. I¡¯m afraid of you the most. I don¡¯t want to live with you! You¡¯re more terrible than nightmares!¡± Favian was speechless. In the Luceras Hospital, Carol sat in the corridor with a gloomy face, feeling the pain from her wounds. She was annoyed. ¡°Have they been back?¡± The bodyguard answered with embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Joshua Yale forced them to resign, so they won¡¯te back.¡± Stunned, Carolughed, ¡°Well, I¡¯m really old. They dare to disobey me so much for a child.¡± But she was not in a hurry. ¡°Ask people in theboratory to find my favorite experimental subjects and let them enroll at Luceras forparison. Don¡¯t catch Laura for now.¡± 15:00 Thu, 28 AugDA The bodyguard didn¡¯t quite understand it. ¡°Could you please make it as specific as possible?¡± Carol said slowly, ¡°Go find a few children in my project team, Lilian¡¯s Experiment. And arrange them in the sses of Laura, Xander, Everett, and Jasper. If the children can equal or surpass them, this project will be a sess.¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll inform him.¡± Carol stood by the window, looking at the night scene. 699 (20 She studied the development of children¡¯s intelligence, mainly to give them more possibilities for development, such as photographic memory and space-extension thinking. At first, Carol couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate. Parents who met the standards were unwilling to let their children be experimental subjects, so she had no choice but to give birth to children on her own. Every winter and summer vacation, she would send Robert and others to theboratory for research to develop their brains. In a few years, she gave birth to Lilian with average intelligence. Lilian was not qualified to enter theboratory with her IQ, so Carol didn¡¯t push her hard. However, Carol found Lilian very interesting. Lilian seemed to be working desperately to please Carol and make everyone in the family pay attention to her. Therefore, when her siblings were sent to theboratory for research, Lilian was told by Carol that they went on a trip without taking her. If Lilian wanted to travel together, she had to study hard. Lilian believed it. Although Winnie told Lilian the truthter that they were being studied instead of traveling, Lilian was skeptical about it and questioned Carol. Carol then showed fake photos and videos to Lilian. ¡°They lied to you. They just look down on you.¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads No Limits 177 28 Aug 3 69% +28 Back then, Lilian¡¯s face was pale. She only felt that her siblings lied to her. Thus, their estrangement gradually deepened, with quarrels often urring at home. Joshua was the first one who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He quarreled, ¡°Lilian, you idiot. How could you believe it? I¡¯m your brother. Can I lie to you? We can¡¯t take pictures of you in theb!¡± Lilian wasn¡¯t to be outdone. ¡°Yes, I am an idiot! But I saw the videos and photos. I¡¯m not blind. Why don¡¯t you just be honest with me? You don¡¯t have to be so hypocritical.¡± Louis said with red eyes, ¡°Yes! We look down on you! You¡¯re so stupid. You don¡¯t deserve to get into theboratory!¡± Carol was watching their quarrel in the dark. Lilian was sessfully provoked and gradually alienated from her siblings, but she became more aspirant. That was what Carol wanted. Although Lilian had never entered Carol¡¯sb, she had always been an experimental subject of Carol. However, Lilian finally went awry. It was the result of her being over-stimted. Nevertheless, Carol experienced failure. She now named her experiment after Lilian¡¯s name and researched many children. simr to her, trying toplete her experiment. As for the result, Carol would know it after the next day. The next morning, Laura rubbed her eyes and went downstairs. Favian was cooking in the kitchen when he heard the sound and looked back at Laura. Laura still didn¡¯t get used to living there. She looked at the living room. There was her ironed school uniform and many cute hairpins. She ran to the school uniform in surprise and asked, ¡°Did you bring it here?¡± Favian was a little tired. ¡°Joshua did it, I¡¯ve ironed it for you.¡± After getting up in the morning, Favian did morning exercises and then returned home to iron Laura¡¯s clothes and make breakfast for her, checking on her by the way. He was so tired. He wondered, ¡®I don¡¯t want a baby. That¡¯s so annoying! Favian¡¯s eyes shed with hostility. She put the breakfast on the table and said, ¡°Your Mommy Winnie is much better now, but she needs rest these days. She called you in the morning, but you were still sleeping, so I answered it for you. She said she¡¯d call you again when she¡¯s free and asked you to listen to me.¡± Laura nodded and began to eat. Favian sat opposite her and looked at her sometimes. Last night, when he closed his eyes and had a nightmare, he could smell pasta. He woke up because of it and then slept again, but he didn¡¯t have a nightmare after that. However, in his dream, he was eating pasta with Laura. It was rare for him to have such an easy dream. He wondered if it was because of Laura. Favian stared at her deeply. Laura felt his gaze and became nervous. Since she knew that Favian was the principal, she had been a little afraid of him. Favian also noticed it. ¡°Why are you so afraid of the principal?¡± Laura trembled and murmured while eating the sausage. ¡°My teacher told us that if we don¡¯t listen to him, the principal will take us away and kick us out of school.¡± Favian was speechless. He wondered, ¡®Am I a monster?¡¯ He felt it was a bit ridiculous. ¡°I won¡¯t kick you out.¡± Laura was stunned. ¡°Why? Is it because I can do backflip and run by myself?¡± Favian said helplessly, ¡°No.¡± He put down the coffee cup and argued with her seriously, ¡°Look. I ironed your uniform, cooked breakfast for you, and will send you to the school gateter. What do you think it means?¡± Laura thought about it carefully and said, ¡®You¡¯re a monster, but you won¡¯t kill me.¡± Favian was speechless by it. He felt very helpless. ¡°It means that the monster who can take you away is taking care of you, and he will evenb your hair and tie your pigtailster. Have you ever seen a monster do it for children? Obviously, the monster treats you as an exception.¡± Laura had an idea. ¡°I want two high ponytails and two bows!¡± 15:00 Thu, 28 Aug Favian said coldly, ¡°Get it!¡± Laura said nothing. She thought, ¡®So fierce! You¡¯re really a monster.¡¯ Her good impression of Favian vanished in an instant. Favian regained hisposure. When he noticed that Laura was unhappy, he didn¡¯t feel well, either. Favian was usually calm and did not get angry easily, but Laura¡¯s stubbornness annoyed him. He wondered why she was not clever now. He casually changed the topic. ¡°There will be two new students in your ss today. One of them came for you.¡± Laura paused and asked in surprise, ¡°For me?¡± Favian said angrily, ¡°Yeah. Both her parents and she asked to be in the same ss with you, regardless of her grades. Maybe she¡¯s your fan.¡± Laura was lost in thought. She wondered, ¡®Do I have fans?¡¯ She distracted herself and thought of something. ¡°Uncle Favian, I¡¯ll have a handicraft ss today. How about I make something for you?¡± Hearing this, Favian silently picked up his phone to check the school chat group. 69% +28) First grade¡¯s department head: [It is the turn of the advanced ss to have a handicraft lesson. The head teacher and I will be present to check.] Favian nced at Laura. Laura picked up the grilled sausage and smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯ll make a good work for you to thank you for making such delicious grilled sausage andbing my ponytails.¡± Favian¡¯s heart trembled, and he pretended not to care about it. He sent a message: [I¡¯ll attend, too.] First grade¡¯s department head: [What?] Then she recalled a message. First grade¡¯s department head: [Noted.]/ After saying this, she quickly sent a message to Ava, the homeroom teacher of the advanced ss: [Mr. Favian Yale will attend your handicraft lesson today!! Ava: [What? I expected to rx in the ss. Why will he be there?] Skyline Academy was a private exclusive bilingual school with an 80 percent stake held by Favian. The rest of the individual shares were held by other sons of the Yale family. Favian was the chief. Skyline Academy offered high benefits and high sries. Rtively speaking, Favian had strict requirements for teachers, all of whom were particrly afraid of him listening to their courses. In addition, Favian¡¯s aura was so powerful that people were afraid of him when he was just sitting there. Everyone said that the vice-principal carried a handkerchief in his pocket every day to wipe away cold sweat. Ava wondered, ¡®Why does hee here? Isn¡¯t he always in junior and senior high school? Why does hee so suddenly?¡¯ Favian parked his car at the entrance of the elementary school and told Laura, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that you live in my house.¡± Laura felt relieved. She jumped out of the car and left. Favian stopped her. ¡°Wait.¡± Laura turned around with a vignt look on her face. ¡°Anything else, Mr. Yale?¡± Favian said indifferently, ¡°Remember to take photos at lunch. Eat both vegetables and fruit. No fried food. If I know you eat it, you are prohibited from watching Paw Patrol tonight.¡± Laura immediately showed a frightened expression and talked back eagerly, ¡°Unless you don¡¯t show up in front of me today. I don¡¯t want to see you today!¡± Favian was in confusion and shock. He thought that Laura had been spoiled by Winnie. When Laura saw them, she was too scared to speak. However, she dared to talk back now. Nevertheless, Favian was not angry. He put his hands on the steering wheel and said with a half-smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Laura. I¡¯m your uncle and also your principal. We will meet in seven consecutive days.¡± Laura was shocked. Favian raised the window with a fake smile and said, ¡°See youter, Laura.¡± 15:00 Thu, 28 Aug No Limits 178 Laura stood absurdly in ce, like a little pumpkin, staring nkly as Favian drove away. Favian nced at the rearview mirror, seeing her expression, and chuckled. Laura at the door came to her senses with a sense of grievance. She began to hate this uncle. She hated him so much. 68% She returned to the ssroom with her bag on her back, looking sulky. Little fatty in the front row looked at her hair in surprise and said, ¡°Laura, what¡¯s up with your ponytails? One¡¯s high and the other¡¯s low, like crooked horns.¡± Laura listlessly replied, ¡°My uncle spent half an hourbing it for me. He said it¡¯s called irregr beauty.¡± Little fatty twitched his mouth, a bit speechless, ¡°Could it be that your uncle just can¡¯tb hair and made up an excuse?¡± Laura sighed with sorrow, ¡°I don¡¯t know, all I know is that I can¡¯t eat fried potato sticks at noon because I have to take photos for my uncle. He said if I eat fried food, he won¡¯t let me watch ¡®Paw Patrol¡¯ tonight.¡± Little fatty was unconvinced, ¡°Then you can watch ¡®Gravity Falls¡¯ or ¡®Superman¡¯, why must it be ¡®Paw Patrol¡¯?¡± Laura was enlightened. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡®It¡¯s such a clever idea.¡¯ Just as she was thinking, Ava walked into the ssroom and pped her hands to signal everyone to be quiet, ¡°Everyone quiet down, we have two transfer students joining our school today, let¡¯s all get to know them.¡± Laura looked over joyfully and nudged little fatty. ¡°My uncle said one of the transfer students today is my fan.¡± Little fatty looked towards the door. ¡°Is it true? Are you that famous?¡± ¡®It must be true. ¡®My uncle is the principal,¡¯ Laura thought. Laura excitedly leaned forward and saw two girls in school uniforms slowly walking in. One of them had cute short hair and was petite, with twinkling eyes under her bangs, she looked delicate and adorable. The other girl was extremely pale, taller than them, with narrow features and a cold and unfeeling appearance. She seemed to have a bad temper. The two hadpletely different styles. Little fatty looked at Laura, ¡°You better pray that the girl with short hair ising for you, otherwise, I think the other one might be here to assassinate you,¡± 15.01 Thu, 28 Aug ( ? ? Laura tapped his head, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± The girl with short hair stepped forward and sweetly said, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Sheryl, five years old, a Pisces, hobbies include following stars, watching TV dramas and variety shows, watching anime, and the thing I dislike the most is studying. I hope everyone will get along well in the future.¡± After speaking, Sheryl nced around the ssroom and suddenly locked eyes with Laura. Laura was stunned by her gaze. Sheryl silently looked away. The second girl stepped forward and said calmly, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is ine. I transferred from the first grade of Sylvain School in Muprary. I got excellent grades there, ranking first in my year group and maintaining that position. I hope we can help each other in our studies. Thank you.¡± The children looked at each other and burst into apuse. Laura still looked bewildered, meeting ine¡¯s gaze again, but it was only for a moment before ine looked away. Laura suddenly felt lost. Neither of these two children seemed like her fans at all. ¡®Uncle Favian is such a liar.¡¯ She felt disappointed in him once again. Ava pointed to the empty seats next to Laura and little fatty, ¡°Come on, you two find your seats.¡± ine immediately stepped towards her. Little fatty suddenly felt a sense of danger, ¡°Laura, trust me, ine ising for you, she¡¯s here to assassinate you.¡± Laura sat dazedly in her chair, subconsciously reaching for the backup version of her Barbie fairy wand in her desk. But just as ine approached her, Sheryl suddenly snatched the seat next to her. ine hesitated for a moment, frowned. ¡°I was here first.¡± Sheryl looked at her inexplicably, ¡°No, these two chairs are next to each other. Whoever gets here first can sit down. There are also empty seats elsewhere.¡± Julia had transferred to another school, so her seat was also empty now. ine¡¯s face darkened, but she didn¡¯t say much, and sat down next to little fatty. Little fatty was so intimidated by her aura that he shrank into the corner, looking to Laura for help, and muttered softly, ¡°She¡¯s not going to turn around and hit me, is she?¡± Laura frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but if she does, I¡¯ll tell the teacher for you.¡± Little fatty replied, ¡°Well, thanks anyway.¡± 15:01 Thu, 28 Aug Laura nodded solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Little fatty was speechless. 68% 28) Ava said, ¡°Today, we have a handicraft ss. Mr. Yale and vice-principal will be observing. You must listen to the teacher, or else Mr. Yale will take you away. Got it?¡± ¡°Got it,¡± everyone replied in unison. ine hung her schoolbag on the chair and nced at Laura arrogantly. ¡°Laura, a child like you from an orphanage. probably can¡¯t do handicrafts, right?¡± Laura was stunned, furrowing her brow and tilting her head. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± ine said with a serious expression, ¡°If the work you produce turns out to be ugly, it will lower the average score of our ss.¡± Laura was confused. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡®What¡¯s an average score?¡¯ Laura wondered. She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to make something we like?¡± ine sneered, ¡°With Mr. Yale here, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to do what you like? You should do what he likes.¡± Laura responded indifferent, ¡°I don¡¯t care what he likes.¡± ine retorted, ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡± With that, she turned away and fell silent. Little fatty was so scared by her that he didn¡¯t even dare to move. Sheryl sneered and turned to Laura. ¡°Ignore her. She¡¯s just a brown-noser, kissing up to whoever is in power. Whether it¡¯s the teacher or the principal, she¡¯s always looking to curry favor. Never satisfied unless she¡¯s sucking up to someone.¡± Laura nodded, her gaze lingering on ine¡¯s back. She felt that ine wasing for her. But not as a fan.. Definitely as someone who disliked her. In the blink of an eye, it was time for handicraft ss. Handicraft ss had its own ssroom, with six people in each group. Laura and Sheryl had be good friends after four morning sses, they even walked hand in hand to the restroom. Little fatty also found his rtionship with them improving. Before the ss bell rang, they started chatting about cartoons, 15:01 Thu, 28 AugOD ine sat beside them, ncing at the message on her smart watch. [Looking forward to your good performance today.] Her eyes shimmered. She had been transferred here because Carol wanted her topete against Laura. Every time ine surpassed Laura, she could make one request to Carol. So today, she would destroy everything Laura made. As long as she ruined Laura¡¯s things, she could secure the first ce and make Laura cry. Outside the ssroom, Favian looked through the window at Laura who was chatting. Sheughed carefreely, and even through the ss, her happiness could be felt. He turned to the person behind him, ¡°Today, one of the two transfer-students came for Laura, right?¡± The first grade¡¯s department head nodded eagerly, ¡°Yes, that child is called Sheryl. I heard she really likes Laura and specially flew over from Farrine to be friends with Laura.¡± He nodded and then looked at ine, ¡°How about this one?¡± ¡°A transfer student, but rmended by Mrs. Yale. She¡¯s talented and loves studying.¡± ¡®Carol?¡¯ His expression grew increasingly solemn, staring at ine without looking away. Inside the ssroom, ine couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Laura and rolled her eyes, muttering silently, ¡°What an idiot.¡± Favian¡¯s face darkened abruptly. ¡®Was she talking about Laura?¡¯ Very well, then he had his eyes on her now. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 68% +28 15.01 Thu, 28 Aug No Limits 179 The handicraft ss was about to begin. Laura sat with other three children closest to her at arge table. Sheryl was beside her, Little fatty and ine were opposite her. She waited patiently and nced back at Favian. 68% Favian, with silver-framed sses and pale, bloodless skin,zily sat in thest row of chairs, crossing his long legs and holding a notebook, expressionlessly staring at her. Like a vampire in human form. She silently withdrew her gaze, shivering. Every time she thought about her uncle being the principal, she felt a chill run down her spine. Favian narrowed his eyes with great interest. He suddenly realized that Laura, who dared to shoot and save others, ride a tiger, and even bite and beat people, appeared to be intimidated by his role as the principal. He seemed to be the child¡¯s only fear. Favian¡¯s gaze became even deeper. Laura felt a chill down her spine. The notebook in this uncle¡¯s hands must be used to record her ss activities. Winnie would definitely know the details. Although Winnie was very kind and doting towards her, she must be very strict in certain aspects. She had to study hard, strive to get a high score today, and not let Favian speak ill of her Ava said, ¡°Today we have handicraft ss. Everyone has received colored paper and materials. The things you make will be disyed in the corridor after ss for teachers and students to admire. The work with the most votes from the teachers will receive a small star, equivalent to a score of one hundred points. So, everyone, please make sure to give it your best, okay?¡± Laura and her ssmates responded together, ¡°Okay.¡± The teacher pped her hands. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin to make your handicrafts. Everyone, use your creativity and imagination to create anything you want. You have 30 minutes in total, and in thest 10 minutes, I¡¯ll inspect your work. You can discuss quietly, but no loud noises. Be careful not to get hurt by the scissors. Although they¡¯re safety scissors, no one should put their hands into the des or use them to harm others. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be expelled from the school. Got it?¡± ¡°Got it,¡± the kids replied in unison. ine picked up the scissors and carefully examined it. She sneered, ¡°This kind of scissors are made for idiots who still can¡¯t control their hands properly, to prevent children from orphanages from hurting others.¡± Laura paused her movement of picking up a stick. Sheryl frowned. ¡°ine, you know Les from an orphanage, why do you keep saying such things? Are you bullying her?¡± ine put down the scissors and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not really bullying, I just think that those whoe from the orphanage may do bad things.¡± Laura didn¡¯t deny it. She picked up the scissors expressionlessly and said, ¡°You guessed right. When I had a handicraft ss in the orphanage, everyone was fighting with scissors. We wouldn¡¯t stop until we saw someone bleeding or crying.¡± ine was speechless. Sheryl said, ¡°Is that cool?¡± Little fatty shivered. ¡°No wonder you looked like an evil fairy on the first day of school.¡± ine pretended to be arrogant and said, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. After all, children from orphanages tend to behave like this. After all, they are not disciplined by their parents.¡± Laura snipped the air with the scissors, ¡°But I was just teasing you. Did you really believe it?¡± ine was speechless. Laura was expressionless and sneered in a childish tone, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that you like to judge people with prejudice. Can¡¯t you distinguish right from wrong? That¡¯s surprising, isn¡¯t it?¡± ine was stunned and looked aside. Sheryl and little fatty were both covering their mouths, trying to suppress theirughter. Her face gradually turned red, clutching the scissors tightly as she retorted, ¡°How dare you say I can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong?¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Yes, because you believed my lie, idiot.¡± ine wanted to retort, but Laura cut her off, ¡°You might dislike that Ie from an orphanage, but since you have both a mom and a dad, and a better upbringing, and you¡¯re even the reigning champion of the school, shouldn¡¯t you behave better? Do your parents teach you to be so annoying? Can you still get the S-card from your parents if you behave like this?¡± ine was speechless. Sheryl said, ¡°Wow, L is so eloquent. Our superstar is really amazing.¡± Little fattyughed heartily. ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t understand that, it feels a bit satisfying.¡± 1501 Thu, 28 Aud ine¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she was too angry to say a word. Laura simply lowered her head and ignored her. Favian leaned back in his chair, her eyes sparkling. Just now, he wanted to speak up for Laura. 67% But this child unexpectedly inherited Lilian¡¯s eloquence and wit. After all, when Lilian was in school, she had never lost a quarrel. On the other side, ine finally reacted, ¡°Anyway, Laura, I¡¯ll stille in first. Don¡¯t get too cocky.¡± Laura focused on drawing her temte and replied perfunctorily, ¡°Well, that¡¯s great.¡± ine was speechless. Growing increasingly frustrated, she began to move her hands with great force, making loud noises with each movement. But Laurapletely ignored her. She didn¡¯t care if others liked her or not, she was used to being isted by everyone anyway. She just wanted to do her handicraft well and avoid Favian reporting on her. During Halloween at the orphanage, she always helped the staff there make pumpkinnterns. She did it for two years, and every year she had to help make more than ten. So, Laura was confident she could make the best pumpkinnterns. But whether the gift was good enough for Favian was uncertain. ine prepared to draw on the paper, suddenly ncing at Laura, who was working seriously. ine didn¡¯t know what ugly thing Laura was making. But she was afraid Laura would copy her. She promptly raised her hand and said, ¡°Ms. Cortez, I want to change seats. The lighting is poor over here.¡± Ava didn¡¯t want any trouble. ¡°Then move a chair yourself and go to the front row.¡± ine decisively moved, feeling excited. She wanted to make a beautiful little unbre, but who knew if the orphan would copy her? Favian saw them separate and rxed slightly, continuing to watch Laura. Even though Laura¡¯s hands were clumsy, the things she made wore exquisite. She used branches to form the shape of a pumpkin, stuck papers onto it, drew the pumpkin¡¯s eyes and mouth, then made a spider out of branches and stuck it on the outside of the pumpkinntern to enhance its appearance. 67% Thentern was covered with white spiderwebs. In no time, a mysterious pumpkinntern was finished. Sheryl¡¯s eyes sparkled as she eximed, ¡°What a beautifulntern. Can I borrow it? I want to make one just like it.¡± Laura readily agreed and suggested, ¡°I can help you with the frame if you want.¡± Sheryl sweetly smiled. ¡°No, I want to learn to do it myself. I want to give it to my mom.¡± Favian nced at his watch. In just 15 minutes, Laura had made a pumpkinntern, and it was decorated with spiders. He licked his lips, bing more curious as he stared at her. It seemed that the closer he got, the more he could discover that this child was like a treasure trove, with endless talent. Passing by, Ava nervously nced at Favian, feeling particrly anxious. She was so afraid she wouldn¡¯t perform well. But why hadn¡¯t the principal¡¯s gaze fallen on her from the beginning, but instead had been on Laura the whole time? Could it be that he¡¯s Laura¡¯s fan?¡¯ Ava thought. Ava silently walked to Laura¡¯s side, subtly blocking the line of sight between the two. As expected, Favian furrowed his brow, then finally nced at her. She swiftly passed by Laura, leaving a breeze as she did so. ¡°Holy cow! ¡°The reason why Favian sits in on my ss is because he¡¯s here to admire his star. ¡®He likes Laura,¡¯ Ava eximed in her heart. No Limits 180 Chapter 180 On the other side, Laura was focusing on making a figurine, paying no attention to the details around her. She wanted to make a figurine of Favian to give to him as a gift. 38) At the neighboring table, ine had made a small umbre that could open and close, raising her eyebrows as she looked at Laura. ¡®She was doodling and painting. ¡®It seemed like she was piecing together a particrly ugly figurine.¡® ine smiled with satisfaction. ¡®Is this really a child prodigy? Isn¡¯t she just a fool?¡® ine mocked in her heart. Meanwhile, Favian was attentively staring at Laura¡¯s handicraft. ¡®A person wearing a graffiti¨Ccovered ck suit, with sses. ¡®Is it me?¡® Favian wondered. Before long, time was up. Sheryl finally managed to make a pumpkinntern, handing it to Laura to see. Laura didn¡¯t hesitate to praise, saying, ¡°You¡¯re learning really fast.¡± Sheryl shrugged andughed happily, ¡°It¡¯s because you did well.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to weave sticks, so she just made a three¨Cdimensional pumpkin shape out of paper shells. It couldn¡¯t She looked at the handicraft in Laura¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Why did you make another one?¡± Laura nodded and said, ¡°This figurine is a gift for my uncle.¡± With that, she turned her head and looked at Favian, who was sitting diagonally across from her. Favian silently gazed at her, dignified and elegant, without speaking. The teacher pped her hands and said, ¡°Okay, kids, time¡¯s up. You can move around freely now. Take a look at what your ssmates have made first, and then add some inspiration for yourselves and see if you need to make any changes.¡± The children got up one after another, curious to see what others had made. ine took advantage of the chaos and walked over to Laura¡¯s side, saying, ¡°Oh dear, it seems like I dropped something here just now. I want to look for it.¡± Laura didn¡¯t say anything, she just ced thepleted Favian figurine on the table and ignored her. ine pretended to casually walk by her side. ¡®This ugly little figurine is really hideous. ¡®It looks like a trashy humanoid toy,¡¯ ine thought. She pretended to sweep it to the ground by ident, and stepped on it. Laura instinctively pushed ine away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ine was caught off guard and fell sitting on the ground. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and she cried out, ¡°What are you doing? How dare you push me? You¡¯re such a bad girl.¡± Laura ignored her and urgently picked up ¡°Favian¡± from the ground. Its head waspletely squished t. Her eyes turned red with anger. ¡°ine, you did it on purpose.¡± Ava¡¯s heart skipped a beat, quickly walking over to them to intervene, ¡°What are you arguing about? Why don¡¯t you call me when something happens?¡± ine quickly got up from the ground, pointing at Laura and ying the victim. ¡°Ms. Cortez, she suddenly pushed me. Kids from orphanages like her have no manners at all. She wanted to bully me.¡± Favian¡¯s eyelids twitched, a hint of coldness appearing in his eyes. ¡®She kept calling her a child from the orphanage. ¡®This child probably knows Laura¡¯s background and came here because of that.¡® Laura didn¡¯t mind her words, feeling both aggrieved and angry as she raised her handicraft. ¡°Ms. Cortez, it¡¯s not my fault. She deliberately pushed my work to the ground and stepped on it.¡± She handed the ¡°Favian¡± to the teacher, saying, ¡°Look, a perfectly good figurine¡¯s head has been stepped t. How can I give it as a gift now? I spent so long making it.¡± She was already very proficient in making a pumpkinntern, it didn¡¯t require much thought. But this figurine was carefully designed by her. She even drew the school emblem on its clothes. The vice¨Cprincipal, seeing the two children quarreling, was afraid of upsetting Favian, so he intervened with an authoritative tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can you quarrel in front of so many people? But his mind was also spinning rapidly, weighing the situation. ¡®Laura, the nation¡¯s new sweetheart, and a popr child star online, was very popr, ¡®However, her identity and family background are unknown, and no one came to handle her enrollment procedures, it was Favian who helped with the process. ¡®ine, on the other hand, was different. She knew Carol. ¡®Carol is mother of Favian.¡® Who to protect depended on who had the strongest backing, and it was obvious now. He swiftly reprimanded Laura, ¡°You¡¯re only four years old. How could you be so violent? Pushing someone like that?¡± Favian was speechless. ¡®Is he blind? Can¡¯t he see that it¡¯s ine who is intentionally causing trouble?¡® Favian¡¯s gaze grew colder, but he remained silent, calmly watching their performance. Ava initially wanted to support Laura. However, the vice¨Cprincipal had already taken a side, and since Favian remained silent, it was obvious he didn¡¯t intend to protect his idol. Feeling conflicted, she could only admonish Laura, ¡°Laura, how did I teach you? You can¡¯t use violence against other children. How could you push her like that? What if she got hurt?¡± Laura felt wronged and tried to exin, ¡°It was ine who hurt my figurine first. She must have done it intentionally. Why me me first?¡± ine, with reason and evidence, hid behind the vice¨Cprincipal and Ava, looking smugly at her, ¡°You¡¯re using me wrongly. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Laura insisted, ¡°Yes, you did. You did.¡± ine made a grimace, teasing, ¡°Bleh, bleh, bleh. Not me. You¡¯re pissed off, huh?¡± Sheryl couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stood up and said, ¡°Ms. Cortez, I can testify that she deliberately swept the figurine to the ground. She couldn¡¯t meet him at first, but she did it on purpose.¡± The vice¨Cprincipal nced at her coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Did I permit you to speak? Sit down.¡± Sheryl choked up, trying to exin, ¡°But it was ine who did it intentionally. Why can¡¯t I tell the truth?¡± 59 € Laura nodded vigorously, looking hopefully at the vice¨Cprincipal, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re telling the truth.¡± The vice¨Cprincipal was unmoved. Instead, he looked at her sarcastically and said, ¡°Laura, ine is new here. How can she lie?¡± Laura felt like she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Can¡¯t the neer lie?¡± ¡®The neers never lie? What kind of logic is that?¡® Laura wondered. The vice¨Cprincipal coldly folded his arms, ¡°Now, I don¡¯t want to say anything more to you. Mr. Yale is here, there are many teachers here, and all the students are watching. You were the one who started it, so you apologize.¡± Laura refused, ¡°Why should I apologize first? It was ine who did something wrong, so she should apologize first. And if I apologize, who will apologize for my artwork?¡± ineughed heartily, ¡°Ha¨Cha, seriously? You call that ugly thing an artwork? Shame on you.¡± The vice¨Cprincipal sneered, ¡°Exactly. Such an ugly thing, and you call it art? Do you evene up with a name for it?¡± 09:21 Fri, 29 Aug ????81%E 39) Laura felt so wronged upon hearing this that she wanted to cry. ¡°Does it mean it¡¯s not my treasure if it¡¯s not named? I stuck it on again and again. I did nothing wrong.¡± The vice¨Cprincipal rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t bother to look at her. ine smiled happily. ¡°Ha¨Cha.¡± Laura¡¯s chest heaved with anger, unable to understand why neither Favian nor Ava were siding with her. It was not her fault. No Limits 181 Chapter 181 +38) ine couldn¡¯t help but chuckle,ughing out loud, ¡°Mr. Yale? Haha, would he ept such an ugly thing from you? Haha.¡± Favian¡¯s face turned darker and darker. ¡®Unfortunately, I would take it,¡® Favian thought. The vice¨Cprincipal looked down at Laura sarcastically, ¡°You want to give such an ugly thing to Mr. Yale? He would find it ominous just by seeing it. How dare you even think of giving it to him?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? He is my uncle. He made breakfast for me this morning, and we agreed that I would give him a gift. But now it¡¯s ruined.¡± The vice¨Cprincipal burst intoughter. ¡°Mr. Yale is your uncle? Stop joking. How could he¡­¡± Suddenly, hisughter came to an abrupt halt, and he looked extremely absurdly at Laura. ¡°Mr. Yale is your uncle?¡± The teachers who were listening to the ss were also shocked and looked at Favian. Even Ava was surprised, stiffening as she looked up at the man sitting in the middle. Favian was dressed in a simple white shirt paired with dark trousers, appearingposed. Amidst the gaze of the crowd of viins, he casually nodded. ¡°Yes, I am her uncle,¡± Favian replied. The vice¨Cprincipal was struck dumb, frozen on the spot. His lower lip trembled, his voice quivering, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Yale¡­ so, Laura and your family name¡­ are the same?¡± Favian¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness. ¡°Yes.¡± The vice¨Cprincipal was left dumbfounded. Ava took a sharp breath, her face drained of color. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?¡± Favian calmly stared at them, his gaze piercing through them. ¡°If I had said it earlier, I probably wouldn¡¯t have seen your true faces, right?¡± The two were instantly speechless. The vice¨Cprincipal suddenly pped his thigh, and excitedly grabbed the artwork from Laura¡¯s hand, trembling as he praised, ¡°Good Heavens. What a piece of art with such artistic value. Look at this child¡¯s artistic talent, she should be the one getting the highest score. I can guarantee that all the votes will go to it. I¡¯ve evene up with a name for it, let¡¯s call it ¡®My Principal Uncle¡°,¡± ine couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How can something as ugly as Laura¡¯s win the championship? My little umbre deserves to win. Her piece is simply not up to standard.¡± Laura had calmed down by now, but upon hearing this, she became even more furious, her voice squeezed out through 09:21 Fri, 29 Aug gritted teeth, ¡°Who told you this is my work?¡± ine frowned at her. ? .81%E She grabbed the small pumpkinntern that had been ced on Sheryl¡¯s desk. ¡°This is my work. I just lent it to Sheryl. Didn¡¯t expect that, did you? Otherwise, the one that got stepped on would have been this, right?¡± Every word she uttered was strong and forceful. ine¡¯s head buzzed. ¡®Was this her real artwork? ¡®And it¡¯s such a beautifulntern?¡® Children eximed one after another, ¡°Wow. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°It looks like the pumpkinntern I bought before.¡± ¡°Laura is so amazing.¡± +38 Sheryl ran to ine¡¯s seat and picked up the small umbre, holding it up high. ¡°Everyone, look, which one looks better?¡± They all chorused, ¡°Laura¡¯s looks better.¡± ine was incredulous, looking at Laura. Laura¡¯s expression was determined. ¡°You keep calling me an orphan, saying kids from orphanages cause trouble. But I often help the staff there with crafts at the welfare home. What you make can¡¯tpare to me. Because I¡¯ve been doing it for two years. I¡¯m more experienced.¡± The ssmates joined in the uproar. ¡°Yeah. The small umbre looks so tacky, not ssy at all.¡± ¡°Yeah. The floral pattern on the small umbre is so ugly.¡± ¡°The little pumpkinntern is so pretty; Laura¡¯s hands are really skillful.¡± ¡°Compared to the small umbre, the little pumpkinntern is the best¨Clooking one, it even has a spider web on it.¡± ¡°L, I want to be friends with you, can you give it to me? I want it too.¡± ¡°I want it too; I want it too.¡± ¡°ine is so bad, she deliberately damaged other children¡¯s things, Ms. Cortez, can you punish her?¡± ine¡¯s breathing became increasingly rapid, and she became even more at a loss for words. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Favian lightly picked up where she left off, ¡°There are surveince cameras in the ssroom. If you were intentional, it would be clear at a nce. If it¡¯s true that you deliberately destroyed someone else¡¯s work and mocked the children¡¯s backgrounds, with such despicable behavior, our Skyline Academy will definitely not ept you.¡± Laura snorted heavily, ¡°Exactly. You are despicable.¡± ine¡¯s heart sank, and tears instantly welled up in her eyes. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t mean to. You can¡¯t wrongly use me.¡± 09:22 Fri, 29 Aug W 81% +38) Favian stared at her coldly and said, ¡°Stop lying. I saw everything clearly just now. I could pull up the surveince footage for you, that¡¯s already the greatest mercy I could show you.¡± Favian then turned to the vice¨Cprincipal. ¡°As a vice¨Cprincipal, if you can¡¯t discern right from wrong in a timely manner and treat people differently based on their backgrounds, it goes against the ethics of teaching. It seems you¡¯re not qualified. You¡¯re dismissed.¡± The vice¨Cprincipal¡¯s face turned pale instantly, his lower lip trembling. He shook his head in panic. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Favian didn¡¯t give him a chance, turning his gaze to Ava. ¡°The two of you, pack up and leave, right now. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± The other teachers looked on in shock. Skyline Academy was the top¨Cranked private school in Hestrya, with a renowned reputation. If they were dismissed from here, it would be difficult to find another school of this level that would ept them. They would only continue to be demoted, and their ie and job prospects would suffer greatly¡­. Wasn¡¯t this self¨Csabotage? Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t offended Laura. Ava was on the verge of tears, wanting to plead. ¡°Mr. Yale, I¡­¡± A cold gleam shed in Favian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you waiting for me to drive you out?¡± She and the vice¨Cprincipal were stunned, regretfully lowering their heads, then stealing a nce at Laura. ¡®Please help us plead for mercy.¡± They truly had no idea she was Favian¡¯s niece. But Laura simply ignored them. She didn¡¯t want to speak to those who had wrongly used her. Seeing her avoid them made the two even more anxious, but Favian stood in front of Laura, firmly blocking their way. ¡°Leave. Helpless, the two could only slink away like disowned dogs. Robert walked straight to the tform. ¡°Now, ine, please step forward.¡± ine trembled as she faced the tform, too scared to speak. Favian looked at her indifferently. ¡°As a five¨Cyear¨Cold child, you¡¯ve already learned to hurt others with your words and actions. Your conduct is uneptable. I¡¯ll have to call your parents¡± ine¡¯s eyes welled up instantly, and she retorted defiantly, ¡°Mr. Yale, if you¡¯re going to call my parents, what about Laura¡¯s parents? She pushed me just now; can she just get away with it? I¡¯m hurt, and I¡¯m in pain all over.¡± 09:22 Fri, 29 Aug Laura was called out by name and looked up at Favian. 81% She saw Favian leaning against the edge of the podium with his long hands, giving her a casual nce, his gaze bing even more determined andposed. ¡°I am her parent. If you have anyints, let your familye to me,¡± Favian replied. Laura was surprised. ine was left dumbfounded. AD No Limits 182 The crowd was in an uproar. The children were extremely shocked and discussed with each other, ¡°Laura¡¯s uncle is the principal.¡± ¡°So cool!¡± ¡°Wow, I also want the principal as my uncle.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of her.¡± Sheryl and little fatty widened their eyes, ¡°Laura, Mr. Yale is your rtive?¡± Laura was too shocked to speak, looking at Favian on the tform. $???81% 38 She had blurted out that he was her uncle in a moment of panic, and now she regretted it a bit because Favian didn¡¯t want her to say so. ¡®But¡­ my uncle was actually speaking up for me?¡® Laura thought. ine felt even more aggrieved, ¡°Mr. Yale, can we not call my parents? I really know I was wrong, and I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Favian remained indifferent, ¡°No.¡± ine¡¯s breath hitched, her body trembling, as she cried out, ¡°Then are you siding with Laura? Is that why you want to talk to my parents, because you think I bullied her, so you want to unconditionally protect her, right?¡± Laura nervously pressed her lips together, looking at Favian. Favian, who was standing behind the tform, showed little expression, just a deep, misty darkness in his eyes, seeming to be displeased. ¡°So, you think you did nothing wrong?¡± ine nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Favian responded, ¡°You deliberately went to ces you hadn¡¯t sat in before, intentionally sweeping away other people¡¯s work with your hand, then stepping on them. Every action you took was intentional, but you kept saying you didn¡¯t mean it. Do you think anyone would believe your clumsy lie?¡± ine was stunned and wanted to say something. Favian gave a nce to the head teacher behind him, ¡°For refusing to repent and showing no remorse, give ine a demerit.¡± ine¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Mr. Yale.¡± Favian ignored her directly. ¡°ine loses her eligibility for the selection, zero points for the handicraft ss. All students, draw a lesson from this child. Our Skyline Academy doesn¡¯t want children who refuse to admit their mistakes and tell lies. If you don¡¯t want to be expelled, then don¡¯t follow in her footsteps. Got it?¡± The children responded in unison, ¡°Got it.¡± 09:22 Fri, 29 Aug ine felt even more aggrieved, tears streaming down her face as she unwillingly looked at Laura, Laura, unwilling to show weakness, looked back at her and made a face, pulling down her eyelid with one hand. ¡°Bleh.¡± ine finally couldn¡¯t hold it together anymore, throwing her head back and wailing loudly, ¡°Waaah. You¡¯re all bullying me.¡± Laura snorted, looking at Favian. Favian¡¯s eyes shed coldly, looking indifferently at her. She stuck out her tongue and smiled. Favian was momentarily stunned, the coldness in his eyes melting slightly, shaking his head helplessly. ¡®What a troublesome girl.¡¯ After ss, Laura and ine were taken to the principal¡¯s office. +38) Not long after, a woman dressed in a Chanel suit walked gracefully into the principal¡¯s office, looking hurried and eager to please. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yale. I¡¯ve heard about what happened. I¡¯m really sorry. I haven¡¯t taught my daughter well.¡± Laura stood with her hands behind her back, looking up at this elegant woman. She didn¡¯t look much like ine. She was young and graceful, with big waves in her hair. Her appearance wasn¡¯t stunning, but she exuded an air of elegance. As soon as ine saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t mean to mess up her things. It¡¯s Mr. Yale who ndered me.¡± The woman maintained a polite smile on her face, gritting her teeth, ¡°Shut up, ine.¡± ine¡¯s crying abruptly stopped. The woman then turned to look at Laura, and her smile froze for a moment before quickly brightening again, ¡°Oh my, is this the child that my daughter hurt today? She looks like a little angel.¡± Laura looked at her frankly, ¡°ine broke the gift I was going to give to my uncle. She hasn¡¯t apologized to me yet.¡± ine was speechless. She thought, ¡®Do I have to apologize?¡® The woman was also stunned and her smile became increasingly exaggerated. ¡°Oh my, there aren¡¯t many clever and bright kids like you. I will apologize on her behalf, okay? Forgive her this time, and she won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Laura frowned. Why did she feel that the apology wasn¡¯t sincere? Favian suddenly said, ¡°Laura, wait outside for me.¡± 09:22 Fri, 29 Aug Laura nodded and walked out of the principal¡¯s office. 81% +38 Sheryl and little fatty had been waiting for a long time. When they saw her, they immediately approached, ¡°How did it go? Is ine going to be expelled?¡± She shook her head, ¡°Not yet. Her mother doesn¡¯t want her to leave. She probably won¡¯t leave.¡± Sheryl was disappointed, ¡°But she intentionally damaged someone else¡¯s work. How can someone like that be our ssmate?¡± Fatty also nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, she might bully us again someday.¡± Laura looked solemn, but she was not afraid. ¡°Anyway, I can do a backflip, and I have my fairy wand. ine won¡¯t be able to bully me, and Mommy Winnie will protect me.¡± She raised her little fist, looking determined. ¡°In any case, justice will prevail.¡± Sheryl and little fatty¡¯s eyes lit up, nodding with smiles. ¡°Yes. Justice will prevail.¡± Laura chuckled, suddenly remembering something, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s time for ss. Are you considering skipping ss?¡± Sheryl and little fatty¡¯s smiles froze, and they looked at each other, screaming as they ran downstairs, ¡°Ah. We¡¯rete. Ahhhhh.¡± Lauraughed heartily, then looked at the door of the principal¡¯s office. Inside, ine was still crying. Favian was getting annoyed by her tears and simply pushed some documents toward the woman, ¡°Your daughter just transferred here, and it¡¯s better for her to leave now. Take her home and educate her properly.¡± The woman didn¡¯t rush to take the documents, instead sitting down opposite him with a ttering smile. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Meriel. We were ssmates with Winnie before. You haven¡¯t forgotten me, have you?¡± Favian shrugged, unimpressed, ¡°So what?¡± Meriel tucked her stray hair behind her ear, smiling sweetly. ¡°Since we are old ssmates, and both graduated from Skyline Academy, why not keep my daughter here as a favor? I can offer money too.¡± She said tentatively, ¡°Summer trips abroad, bonfire parties, luxury cruises, I can sponsor all of these.¡± There was a moment of silence in the office. Favian interlocked his bands on the table, unmoved, ¡°Skyline Academy¡¯s projects have nevercked parental sponsorship.¡± Meriel remainedposed, ¡°I¡¯ll cover all the trips for the first semester of this year¡¯s first grade. How about that?¡± Favian¡¯s eyes narrowed disdainfully behind the silver¨Cframed sses, ¡°No.¡± Meriel¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore. ¡°Just because my daughter hurt 09:22 Fri, 29 Aug Laura?¡± Favian didn¡¯t deny it. 81%1 +38) Meriel leaned back against the chair, her expression mocking. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve heard that the Yale family has gained a new kid. Many people arepeting to pamper and spoil her. My daughter¡¯s actions today have harmed the kid of your family. You want to retaliate on her behalf, don¡¯t you?¡± Favian¡¯s expression became even more yful, he raised his leg, and looked at her calmly. ¡°So what?¡± The woman¡¯s smile gradually faded. Favian said expressionlessly, ¡°Meriel, if ine is really here to study, I can give her a chance. But you came to Skyline Academy with a purpose, and your daughter must also be targeting Laura at your instigation. So, before I get angry, leave here. I can pretend that nothing happened and won¡¯t hold you ountable.¡± Meriel¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. ¡°As a principal, aren¡¯t you afraid of other consequences when you speak like this?¡± Favian smiled slightly and retorted, ¡°As the perpetrator, how dare you say such things shamelessly?¡± Meriel became agitated, suddenly standing up from her chair. ¡°But we were rmended for enrollment by Mrs. Carol Yale. This child has be so capable under Mrs. Yale¡¯s guidance. If you dare to make her leave, you¡¯re offending Mrs. Yale.¡± Favian¡¯s anger slowly umted in his eyes, his tone was still indifferent. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the other students who enrolled today to suffer with you, then leave now.¡± Meriel was startled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Mrs. Yale?¡± Favian sneered at her. ¡°You can ask Mrs. Yale toe and plead with me herself.¡± Meriel angrily retorted, ¡°But she¡¯s your mother¡­¡± ¡°I have no mother.¡± Favian¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of killing intent. ¡°You should leave now, or I will ask Joshua to help me.¡± Meriel¡¯s face turned pale at the mention of Joshua¡¯s name, she unwillingly picked up the documents and dragged her daughter away. Laura stood at the door, meeting Meriel¡¯s ashen face, Meriel stared at her tightly, ¡°Fulfilling your mother¡¯s wish, bing the biggest treasure of the Yale family, with everyone fighting to spoil you, you must be very proud, right?¡± Laura frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not proud, because I don¡¯t need so many people to like me.¡± Meriel sneered and was about to say something when Favian¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Laura,e in.¡± Meriel frowned and left reluctantly. 09:22 Fri, 29 Aug Laura pushed open the office door and met Joshua¡¯s imposing gaze. She closed the door behind her, still holding the pumpkinntern, and looked at him nervously, ¡°Mr. Yale.¡± Favian raised an eyebrow at being addressed like this, and the hostility surrounding him dissipated slightly as he asked, ¡°Do you know that paper men are made for the dead?¡± Laura asked, ¡°What?¡± AD Comment No Limits 183 Laura looked at the paper man who was squashed in her other hand and didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Do dead people y with paper men?¡± Favian didn¡¯t know how to reply. He was speechless and simply said, ¡°Forget it. The paper man is fine. I see it in advance when I am alive. Thank you on behalf of the future me who is destined for hell.¡± Laura shook her head in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you like, I can make another girl figure to apany you.¡± Favian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It seems you¡¯d better not attend any handicraft sses in the future. You might easily craft aplete set of the underworld for me.¡± With that said, hezily propped his chin with one hand. ¡°Anyway, I appreciate your kindness. I understand your intentions, and I¡¯ll ept the gift. You can leave now.¡± Laura paused, looking at his irritated profile, evidently sensing his foul mood. She hesitated, walking up to the desk and handing him the pumpkinntern. ¡°This is for you.¡± Favian looked up in surprise. +38) Laura tiptoed, her hands gripping the edge of the desk, not quite tall enough. Peering over, she said, ¡°I will keep my word.¡± Favian was taken aback, a sudden warmth flooding his heart. ¡°But isn¡¯t this your assignment? If you give it to me, you won¡¯t get a score.¡± Laura remained silent, then pulled out a paper SpongeBob watch from her pocket. ¡°I also prepared another gift.¡± Favian tilted his head, watching as Laura ced the watch on the table. ¡°This is a SpongeBob watch I made. It¡¯s also for you.¡± The paper watch was quite childish, just a simple folding of paper, with square blocks stuck on top of it. On the square paper pieces, she drew a pair of big eyes andrge teeth. It wasn¡¯t clear what cartoon character it was supposed to be. He was puzzled, ¡°What bob?¡± Laura blinked her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°SpongeBob. He¡¯s a happy little sponge. When you wear it, you¡¯ll be happy every day.¡± Favian was stunned and picked up the paper watch. It was too childish, hardly worth a second nce. He scoffed, ¡°You expect this thing to make me happy?¡± 09:22 Fri, She was particrly sincere. ¡°Yes. It definitely will. You¡¯ll smile more than before once you wear it.¡± Favian snorted and said, ¡°There is nothing that can make me happy in this world, let alone your watch.¡± After saying that, he gestured and asked, ¡°How do I even wear this thing?¡± Laura trotted over to him and helped him put the watch on. She inserted one end into the corresponding notch, then took out some prepared stickers and stuck them on while 81% +38 putting the watch on him. As she did, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how will you know if it brings happiness? SpongeBob will definitely bless you.¡± Favian stared at her in astonishment. She held his wrist admiringly. ¡°It looks. k good, and it suits you perfectly.¡± ¡®Does it?¡® Favian lowered his gaze, looking at the SpongeBob watch beside his Patek Philippe. It couldn¡¯t be more out of ce. Laura didn¡¯t realize it at all. She admired it self¨Cindulgently, eagerly asking, ¡°Uncle Favian, do you like it?¡± Favian remained silent. He was simply engrossed in examining the watch. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Laura thought he didn¡¯t like it. She was a little disappointed and left, ¡°Since I have sent your gift, I¡¯ll leave now. Thank you for helping me today.¡± She headed towards the door. Suddenly, Favian spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an ugly watch before.¡± Laura was confused. She turned back in surprise, only to see him disdainfully turning his wrist. ¡°Are you sure something like this can make someone happy?¡± Laura frowned in annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s just an innocent watch, you can¡¯t keep calling it ugly. It¡¯ll get upset. If you don¡¯t want it, then give it back to me.¡± Favian looked surprised, staring at her for a moment before suddenly smiling. His eyes, beneath the silver sses, crinkled with a smile, and there was even a faint dimple on his thin lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it. Thanks for the gift for your new homeroom teacher.¡± whomer Laura was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®new homeroom teacher¡®?¡± Favian propped his chinzily. ¡°You don¡¯t have a homeroom teacher anymore, so from now on, I¡¯ll take on that role until your ss gets a new one.¡± 09:23 Fri, 29 Aug Laura was thunderstruck. ¡°What?¡± She suddenly regretted it, reaching for his watch. ¡°Then I won¡¯t give it to you, give it back to me.¡± Favian raised his hand to dodge. ¡°Toote.¡± Laura broke down and said, ¡°Are you bullying me?¡± Favian looked down at her and said yfully, ¡°Are you that afraid of me being your homeroom teacher?¡± She nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want you to be a homeroom teacher. I am afraid of you.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a pity.¡± He teased even more. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Laura was so shocked that her hands trembled. She broke down and turned to leave. ¡°Favian, you¡¯re now my least favorite uncle. I don¡¯t want to be good to you anymore. I hate you.¡± Favian watched her leave and heard Laura¡¯s cries of despair echoing down the corridor, ¡°Why am I so unlucky? The principal is my uncle and my homeroom teacher. Wah!¡°. His smile widened, thoroughly amused. ¡®This kid is so funny.¡¯ Meanwhile, Laura was in the corridor, feeling helpless and regretting deeply. She shouldn¡¯t have tried to repay his kindness. She never expected him to want to be her homeroom teacher. ¡®What a disaster!¡® She choked back her tears as she descended the stairs, while ¨¤ boy with ck¨Cframed sses hid around the corner of the corridor, staring at her back, which looked like a little penguin. At the same time, a message popped up on his phone. [ine failed at the beginning; you must work harder.] The boy¡¯s eyes were intense, and the name Leroy was disyed on his badge. They were all arranged by Carol to target enemies of their age. ine was targeting Laura. Unexpectedly, she was taken away as soon as she invaded the enemy. He had to avenge his sister. Leroy nced at his schedule, Today, there was a cooking ss, where they would coborate with first¨Cgrade children. Laura belonged to the advanced ss, falling within the first¨Cgrade range, and their ss happened to be coborating with them. 4.81%E Naturally, he coulde to deal with her. A cold glint shed in Leroy¡¯s eyes as he set out to do it. Meanwhile, Laura returned to the ssroom feeling listless. After ss, Sheryl excitedly told her, ¡°You know what? The next ss is a cooking ss. We can have sses with senior pupils in the sixth grade.¡± She became excited and asked, ¡°You mean we can cook?¡± +38 Little fatty nodded and said, ¡°Yes. we¡¯ll learn to cook with them. Previously, we picked strawberries at the strawberry farm, so today they will use our strawberries to make cakes. That¡¯s how they usually do it.¡± Sheryl was very happy, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Skyline Academy not only teachesnguage and math but also horse riding, cooking, golfing, and many other things. I didn¡¯t expect to have it on my first day.¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the cooking ss. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the ssroom first.¡± Sheryl dly agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Hand in hand, they headed to the cooking ss ssroom, where the sixth¨Cgrade students were already waiting in the hallway. Leroy was holding a sign with Laura¡¯s name on it. The other girls looked at him with envy and said, ¡°Leroy, can we swap partners? I want to be in a group with Laura.¡± ¡°Yeah, please switch with us.¡± He smiled and declined. Disappointed, the girls left. Due to Laura¡¯s status as a celebrity, a group of girls ¨¢ll wanted to be with her. The homeroom teacher was annoyed by their mor and decided to draw lots to decide. He made the draw, hiding Laura¡¯s name up his sleeve, ensuring his victory, But unfortunately, his other teammate was Everett, Laura¡¯s brother. But since Everett and Laura were not on good terms, there should be no problem. No Limits 184 Chapter 184 Not long after, there was amotion in the distance, ¡°Ah! Laura is here.¡± ¡°L is so cute.¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s even cuter up close than from a distance.¡± ¡°L, where¡¯s Zayn? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be with your Zayn?¡± ¡°Haha. Don¡¯t ask such questions, OK?¡± Leroy lifted his gaze and looked ahead. He saw Laura standing at the front of a group of children, with a row of curious girls squatting beside her. Her cheeks flushed, and sheughed cutely. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± The girls squealed, ¡°Oh, hello, sweetie. You¡¯re so cute.¡± ¡°Hurry up. Take a photo of me with Laura,¡± the girl asked her friend. ¡°Me too, me too,¡± another girl eximed. Laura nervously took photos with them, secretly pleased. She hadn¡¯t expected the girls to like her so much. Even the boys patted her head, ¡°Laura, I watched the episode where you argued with Yvonna. You¡¯re so brave.¡± ¡°You deserve to be our idol,¡± the boy said. ¡°Yeah, our idol,¡± the other one echoed. 81% Laura¡¯s cheeks were burning, and she smiled even happier. She watched the teacher, Jasmine, pull open the door of the cooking ssroom and motion them to enter. The sixth graders each stood at their respective tables in their groups. Laura and her ssmates stood on the podium, waiting to be assigned. Jasmine held a list and said, ¡°When I call your name, please go to the senior partners who raise their hands. Don¡¯t be nervous, just go straight over.¡± She looked around eagerly, wondering who her senior partner would be. Leroy looked at her with a wicked smile. Jasmine continued, ¡°Sheryl, Lucas, and Mia, you¡¯re a group.¡± The named children went to their seats. +38) 09:23 Fri, 29 Aug Laura grew even more excited. She was thrilled beyond words. Then she heard Jasmine call, ¡°Leroy, Everett, and Laura, you¡¯re a group.¡± Laura froze. ¡®Everett? Isn¡¯t that her brother?¡® She looked around but couldn¡¯t find Everett anywhere. Leroy had already raised his hand, waiting for her. Feeling a bit disappointed, she walked slowly over to Leroy and continued searching. Jasmine, impatiently flipping through the attendance sheet, said, ¡°Is Everett absent again?¡± The students were already used to it. ¡°Ms. Taylor, he said his stomach hurts.¡± Jasmine retorted, ¡°His stomach hurts? Why doesn¡¯t he say he¡¯s on his period?¡± A boy raised his hand and said, ¡°Everett said that if you think it¡¯s a good excuse, then he¡¯s okay with it.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± the childrenughed. Jasmine rolled her eyes and marked him absent directly. 39 Laura sighed with some regret, nodding to Leroy, ¡°Hello, my name is Laura. Hope we can get along well. I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡± Leroy kept his hand behind his back, casting a sidelong nce at her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, you stinky bug.¡± Laura was left dumbfounded. After the roll call, Jasmine said, ¡°The strawberries on your tables were all picked by the children on the strawberry farm the other day. So, today¡¯s cooking ss is a coborative effort. You can let your younger partner do some simple tasks, but please be careful not to let them touch any knives or anything hot. It¡¯s a chance to test the results of the strawberry cake you learnedst week. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Laura immediately brought over a special high chair for the children and tentatively nced at Leroy. It seemed like her partner disliked her. She frowned and looked at the others. The ssmates were all being taken care of by senior partners. Sheryl even took the strawberries her senior partner gave her and instructed her, ¡°You can eat this to pass the time. You don¡¯t need to work.¡± Sheryl said happily, ¡°Thank you.¡± 09:23 Fri, 29 Aug W 79% 36) Little fatty also took the whisk handed to him by his brother. ¡°You just need to beat an egg lightly. Be gentle.¡± Everyone was enjoying themselves, but the atmosphere between them was tense. Laura felt greatly disappointed. ¡°Brother, do you hate me? I can switch with another child.¡± Leroy remained silent. She pursed her lips and looked at the actions of the other students, reaching out to grab an egg. Leroy raised the back of the knife and struck her hand with it. She recoiled in pain, shocked at his actions. Leroy, with heavy ck¨Cframed sses and a deadpan expression, held the knife in front of her eyes. ¡°You, don¡¯t touch anything, and don¡¯t make a sound, do you hear me?¡± Laura instinctively trembled, shrinking into the corner. ¡°Why?¡± Leroy picked up a mini whisk, turned on the switch, and aimed it at her eyes. ¡°Because you caused ine to drop out of school, and I want to avenge her. So, if you dare to call for help, I¡¯ll poke your eyes out. Even if others punish me, you¡¯ll still end up blind. Understand?¡± Laura frowned, hesitantly nced at Jasmine. She was in the farthest corner. Jasmine, with her back turned to her, was instructing other students. She bit her lip and quickly raised her hand, intending to inform Jasmine. But Leroy pressed the whisk closer to her eye. ¡°Put it down.¡± Her face turned pale, and she stiffly lowered her hand. Leroy pinched her arm fiercely and said, ¡°If you call for help again, I¡¯ll blind you.¡± Laura groaned in pain, lowered her head, and remained silent. Meanwhile, inside the art room, Everetty in the ssroom, resting with his eyes closed. His best friend Henry held his phone, hesitating as he looked at him. ¡°Everett, are we not going to the cooking ss? I want to eat strawberry cake.¡± Everett closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Then go ahead yourself. What bothers me?¡± His friends sighed helplessly. ¡°But it¡¯s no fun without you. Let¡¯s go together.¡± One of them was puzzled. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t today¡¯s cooking ss a coborative one? I heard from the girls in my ss that it seems like we¡¯re having ss together with Laura¡¯s ss.¡± 09:23 Fri, 29 Aug Henry nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re excited about it, saying they want to see the little star.¡± Everett snapped open his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling you? Are you a fan too?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you like Laura?¡± another friend echoed. Everett was stunned and disdainfully shook his head. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Hey back down, took out his phone, and opened the school¡¯s surveince system. But what caught his eye was the scene of Leroy pinching Laura. Everett¡¯s face changed dramatically. He immediately sat up straight and scrutinized the footage. 79%1 He saw Leroy continuously touching Laura¡¯s arms, though it was hard to see clearly, it looked like he was pinching her and twisting it. And Laura, in pain, was flinching but dared not make a sound. Everett quickly rewound the footage and then saw Leroy hitting Laura¡¯s hand with the back of a knife. And aiming the whisk at her eye. He tossed the phone to his friend and dashed out like a whirlwind. ¡°Damn it, this transfer student is asking for trouble. How dare they bully my family?¡± His friends stared at each other in confusion, then picked up the phone, only to see Leroy bullying Laura. Henry pped his thigh in shock. ¡°Damn. Everett is going to help Laura get revenge.¡± The others were bewildered. ¡°But¡­ doesn¡¯t Everett dislike Laura?¡± Henry took them and rushed out. ¡°He¡¯s lying. Everyone knows that Everett secretly watches Laura¡¯s variety show. Let¡¯s go help.¡± ¡°Help who?¡± one of the boys asked. ¡°Help Everett beat up the transfer student,¡± the other one replied. Ìï No Limits 185 Inside the cooking ss, Laura was too restrained to move. She tried several times to tell Jasmine, but Leroy could predict her movements. Whenever she tried to move, he would pinch her. It had be reflexive, whenever she scratched herself, his hand woulde up to pinch her and twist her hard. It hurt like a needle prick. She wanted to cry but held it in, touching the ces where she had been pinched. Leroy was making a cake when he suddenly nced at her. ¡°What are you looking at? Waiting for me to pinch you?¡± She reflexively shuddered and leaned back, staying silent with a muffled voice. Suddenly, Leroy threw down the whisk. ¡°Bang!¡± Laura trembled in fear and looked up at him. Jasmine passed by them naturally and eximed, ¡°Wow, Leroy, it looks like you make cakes often. The table is clean, and the batter is perfect. Well done.¡± Laura looked at Jasmine for help, she was about to speak. But Leroy abruptly stuffed a strawberry into her mouth, silencing her. Laura was taken aback. Leroy smiled gently, turning to Laura. ¡°Because my sister likes to eat cake, I often make it for her.¡± Jasmine, standing behind him, looked pleased. ¡°You¡¯re really good to your sister and you¡¯re also very good at taking care of children.¡± Leroy didn¡¯t deny it, gripping Laura¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Laura¡¯s breathing became rapid. The shadow of Leroy loomed over her. His eyes behind his sses seemed eerie, ¡°Because I don¡¯t have parents, I only have siblings. My sister is our precious little sister, and I love her the most. No one can bully her.¡± As he spoke, there was an undercurrent in his dark eyes. As if it was swallowing Laura. Soon, Jasmine turned around and left. 09:24 Fri, 29 Aug Laura¡¯s eyes drooped with disappointment. Leroy slowly pushed the strawberry into Laura¡¯s mouth. ¡°You know what? No one wille to help you.¡± 79% +38) He remainedposed and elegant, bending down to her level, and said word by word, ¡°Because Everett isn¡¯t like me. He wouldn¡¯t take care of his sister. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let you know what will happen if you bully my sister.¡± With that, he forcefully grabbed her upper arm with his arm, digging his fingertips into her bones. Laura couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain, ¡°Ouch!¡± As the words fell, silence descended upon the surroundings. All the students looked at her in astonishment. Laura suddenly came to her senses, meeting Leroy¡¯s puzzled gaze. He had already stood up straight, even maintaining a distance from her, pretending to be puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?¡± Her head was buzzing, not knowing when this guy had withdrawn, and she looked at the others. The girl in front of her desk expressed concern, ¡°L, are you feeling unwell?¡± Laura was a little short of breath and pointed at Leroy, ¡°He¡¯s pinching me.¡± The students looked at Leroy in surprise. Leroy spread his hands innocently, smiling, ¡°What are you saying, Laura? I didn¡¯ty a finger on you.¡± Laura stepped back, ¡°You did. You did. And you won¡¯t let me tell Ms. Taylor.¡± Leroy smiled. ¡°Come on. You¡¯re a star. How can you lie like this? I am innocent.¡± As he spoke, the door was kicked open. Everett rushed in like lightning and ran towards him, delivering a flying kick. ¡°You¡¯re innocent? Bullshit.¡± Everett kicked Leroy unexpectedly, knocking him to the ground. Screams erupted in the ssroom. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What are you doing, Everett?¡± someone asked. Everett paid no attention, grabbing Leroy¡¯s head and shoving it into the flour. ¡°What did you do just now?¡± Everett questioned, The children screamed in fear, cowering behind their senior partners. 09:24 Fri, 29 Aug W. €79% ssmates widened their eyes in astonishment, watching as Everett grabbed Leroy¡¯s head and shoved it into the dough, over and over again. ¡°Did you pinch Laura?¡± ¡°Did you threaten her with the mixer?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t bother to find out who¡¯s protecting her, did you?¡± Everett kept yelling at him. Laura clung tightly to the wall, staring in disbelief as Everett attacked. ¡®Everett? ¡®How did he know?¡® Jasmine came up to stop. ¡°Everett. What are you doing? Let go of him.¡± Everett ignored her,nding a punch on Leroy. ¡°He bullied my sister.¡± Jasmine asked, ¡°Who is your sister?¡± Everett¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Laura. He fucking bullied Laura.¡± The whole ss was in an uproar and looked at Laura in shock. ¡°What the heck! Laura is Everett¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°No wonder she looks so pretty.¡± ¡°So that means, Laura not only has Zayn as a childhood sweetheart, but also Xander, Everett, and Jasper as her brothers?¡± ¡°What kind of dazzling life is this? Can I switch ces with her?¡± ¡°Is this the time to switch ces or not? Leroy is going to get beaten to death.¡± Laura cowered in the corner, watching as Everett pounded Leroy, who was sitting on the ground. Henry ran in and pulled him back. ¡°Everett, stop it. If you keep going, something bad will happen.¡± Other brothers also tried to restrain Everett. ¡°Everett. Are you out of your mind? Calm down.¡± But Everett was so strong that he broke free and continued to beat Leroy. Laura watched as blood streamed from Leroy¡¯s nose, finally realizing what was happening. She quickly lunged in front of Everett, ¡°Stop it, Everett,¡± Everett¡¯s fist was about toe down, but it froze in mid¨Cair as he looked into her eyes. Laura trembled under his gaze. Underneath the disheveled hair, Everett¡¯s eyes emitted a fierce light, a drop of sweat sliding down his jawline and dripping onto his corbone. His neatly arranged school uniform was now in disarray due to the violence. Laura came back to her senses, staring intensely into his eyes, shaking her head. ¡°Stop fighting. If this continues, Mommy 09:24 Fri, 29 Aug Winnie will get angry.¡± 8379%Eg +39 Everett¡¯s fierce eyes lit up, and he gradually regained his senses. He licked the wound on her knuckles and then shoved her against the wall. ¡°Stand up straight,¡± Everett ordered. Laura was caught off guard and hit the wall, feeling the pain. As she raised her eyes again, Everett bent down to grab her by the neck, checking carefully. He fixed his eyes on her arm. They were all marked with bruises. Everett¡¯s amber eyes filled with anger and frustration. ¡°Laura, did you be mute? Can¡¯t you call for help? Didn¡¯t you say you can handle anything? Howe you got scared by a mere whisk? Howe you act like this?¡± His tone grew stronger, and the hand holding her chin tightened. Laura frowned in pain. ¡°Leroy wouldn¡¯t let me speak. He said he would poke my eyes out. I was afraid¡­¡± Everett paused, gradually easing his grip. ¡°He said he would poke your eyes out?¡± She nodded. Everett rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Laura hurriedly hugged him from behind. ¡°Stop it, Everett. We¡¯ll get into trouble.¡± Everett stopped abruptly, looking incredulously at her. He was about to say something when a group of girls gathered around them. Laura raised her head and met the girls¡® eyes. The girl in the middle had a cool high ponytail, she asked with a determined tone, ¡°Laura, did Leroy really hit you?¡± Laura nodded tearfully. The girl with the high ponytail smirked and red at Leroy on the ground. ¡°How dare you bully L?¡± The other girls started tying up their hair, ominously saying, ¡°Boy, you really don¡¯t know the power of our Love Laura Fan Club? How dare you bully our idol?¡± Leroy¡¯s expression changed slightly. When he was about to prop himself up, a girl grabbed some dough and threw it at him. ¡°Sisters, attack.¡± No Limits 186 ¡°What are you doing?¡± Leroy eximed in confusion. The gals swarmed in, surrounding him and unleashing punches and kicks. Everett held Laura tightly, and both of them pushed to the outer edge of the chaos, watching in astonishment. The boys were even more dumbfounded. Henry was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Thest time the girls in our ss were this united was during tug¨Cof¨Cwar. Is this what dolchasing is like?¡± Everett nodded, holding Laura¡¯s hand. ¡°Your poprity has unexpectedly soared to this extent?¡± This must be a huge fan base, right? Laura shook her head in greater surprise. She had no idea so many people liked her. Apart from being shocked, she also smiled and felt a little happy. 2 And in this turmoil, Jasmine finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and shouted, ¡°Stop it.¡± The girls froze in their actions, stepping back to reveal a thoroughly disheveled Leroy among them. Leroy looked like a thoroughly disheveled clown, lying on the ground panting heavily. His body was covered in traces of makeup. His mouth was smeared with arge area of lipstick, and his school uniform was covered with tiny footprints. His already crooked sses had lost a leg, and they were now askew on his face. He hastily sat up from the ground, flustered. ¡°You¡­ You are using force on me. I was wronged.¡± Everett kicked him over. ¡°Get lost.¡± Leroy, caught off guard, fell to the ground in a heap, immediately losing consciousness. Jasmine¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°Leroy fainted. I need two students to carry him to the infirmary, I¡¯ll call 911. Everett, you go to the office and wait for me.¡± Everett, fearless, pulled up Laura and walked away. Leroy suddenly opened one eye to look at him. Everett was speechless. ¡°What? Are you ying dead here?¡± With that, he kicked him again. Leroy groaned in pain and immediately closed his eyes. 09:24 Fri, 29 Aug Jasmine couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°Everett, are you a hoodlum? Stop hitting him!¡± Everett didn¡¯t care. He pulled Laura into the corridor and said, ¡°Stand still!¡± Laura leaned against the wall, obediently allowing him to check her. There were more than ten bruises on her arms in total. Everett¡¯s eyes darkened as he prodded the bruised areas on her skin. Laura winced in pain. Everett was furious again and asked in an impatient tone, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± She nodded, but shook her head the next second. He narrowed his eyes with a fierce re, ¡°You know it hurts, huh? You coward! If I hadn¡¯t seen you being bullied, by the end of this ss, you¡¯d be covered in bruises like a toad, one lump after another.¡± Laura was speechless and felt likeughing, ¡°So, how did you know I was being bullied, Everett?¡± Everett was stunned and suddenly realized it. ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡®How did I know? ¡®Why was I watching the surveince of the cooking room?¡® His expression turned grim, his tone unnatural. ¡°I just happened to see you while watching the show.¡± Henryughed. ¡°How coincidental can you get? It¡¯s not like browsing through TikTok¡¯s big data corrtion, where you stumble upon things easily.¡± Everett looked at him. Henry quickly backtracked. ¡°I mean, you just need to casually open the app and find the cooking ssroom, it¡¯s as easy as drinking water.¡± As the conversation ended, Jasmine walked out of the ssroom. ¡°Everett,e with me.¡± Everett stood up unhappily and followed Jasmine obediently. Henry lifted his foot to follow, ¡°Everett, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Everett snapped, ¡°What are you following me for? Hurry up and take that affected girl to the children¡¯s medical room.¡± Henry instantly understood him, grabbing Laura¡¯s hand and walking away, ¡°Come on, darling, let¡¯s take you to the medical room to check your wounds.¡± She was left surrounded by them in confusion and looked back. Everett stood in the hallway reprimanded by his Jasmine, lookingzy and seemingly unafraid. 09:24 Fri, 29 Aug Then, Leroy was carried out of the ssroom by someone. Everett kicked him to the ground again. Jasmine was shocked, then called out, ¡°Everett!¡± Everett was indifferent, looking at Laura. Laura happened to be looking at him too. His eyes darkened, seeming to hold deep meaning, silently epting the scolding. 79% +38 Carol¡¯s coffee lost its vor after receiving the news that her experimental subjects had been double¨Ckilled. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I should have cultivated two elites, not thugs, right?¡± Carol asked. Meriel felt guilty and couldn¡¯t find the words to say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor. It¡¯s my inadequate guidance. Leroy has always cherished ine the most. He just wanted to avenge his sister¡­ just like Everett.¡± ¡°Brothers alsoe in different grades.¡± Carol held her coffee cup, her face hidden in the swirling smoke, calm yet tinged with sarcasm. ¡°Everett has been learningbat arts since childhood, reigning as the national champion among his peers for many years. Just the medals he won from fighting could crush Leroy, yet he still fights with Everett.¡± Meriel frowned. ¡°So, what should we do? Are we just going to watch Favian force Leroy to drop out of school?¡± Carol looked solemn. ¡°I can¡¯t let Leroy drop out of school. Leroy is one of my trump cards. I have to make Everett drop out of school. This kid is too much of a nuisance.¡± Meriel thought it was impossible. ¡°It¡¯s not possible. Favian would never let Everett drop out. He¡¯s his own nephew.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it personally,¡± Carol said confidently. ¡°What you can¡¯t do, I can.¡± Lauray in the infirmary surrounded by Everett¡¯s buddies. Each one was good¨Clooking, offering choctes and milkshakes to pamper her. ¡°L, have some chocte.¡± ¡°L, cry if it hurts. We¡¯llfort you,¡± the other boy suggested. ¡°No, why are you crying? L is so pretty, but she looks the best when she smiles. Don¡¯t cry,¡± one boyforted her. ¡°L, do you still want strawberry cake? We can go buy it for you,¡± a boy asked. She was overwhelmed with gratitude/epting everything they offered. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Henry was closest to her, gently tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°L, does it still hurt?¡± Laura softly replied, ¡°I no longer feel the pain.¡± 4.4 09:24 Fri, 29 Aug 79% Henry patted her head, smiling tenderly. ¡°No wonder Everett always sneaks a look at the surveince. It turns out he¡¯s been watching you.¡± Laura took a sip of the strawberry milkshake and asked, ¡°Watching me?¡± The other boys nodded, grinning mischievously. ¡°Since you transferred here, Everett has been watching the surveince. Whenever we ask who he¡¯s watching, he won¡¯t tell us. We thought he had a crush on someone, but it turns out he¡¯s been watching you.¡± Laura was very surprised. ¡°But, doesn¡¯t Everett dislike me a lot?¡± Among the three brothers, only Jasper was very nice to her, always texting and chatting with her during lunch. But when ites to Everett, whenever they met at school, he would pretend not to see her, ignoring her attempts to greet him. Henry wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Everett has a bad temper. He always gives off the impression that he doesn¡¯t like people, so we didn¡¯t realize he cared about you until he helped you in the fight. That¡¯s when we found out his hidden secret.¡± The others nodded. ¡°Yeah, although Everett is good at fighting, he never fights. This is the first time he¡¯s been in a fight outside ofpetition. We were also surprised.¡± Suddenly, the door to the infirmary was knocked on, and a boy rushed in anxiously. ¡°Henry, it seems like Everett is going to be expelled. Leroy¡¯s family is relentless against Everett and wants to report him to juvenile detention.¡± Laura¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she stood up in surprise, ¡°Why? Everett is clearly helping me.¡± The boy sighed helplessly. ¡°Our ssmates are all helping him out in the principal¡¯s office, but Leroy¡¯s parents won¡¯t listen. They¡¯re forcing Everett to drop out, threatening to call the police if he doesn¡¯t.¡± Laura¡¯s face turned pale. Without saying a word, she jumped off the bed and rushed out. Henry chased after her. ¡°Wait, L.¡± Comment No Limits 187 Laura skillfully ran to the third floor, peeking out into the hallway, only to see a line of students from ss One in sixth grade standing there. They looked unhappy, discussing with annoyance. ¡°Leroy¡¯s parents won¡¯t listen to us at all. They¡¯repletely biased towards Leroy.¡± ¡°Yeah, Leroy clearly didn¡¯t have any real issues. He pretended to faint and staged the whole thing. He just had a nosebleed, but he insisted he was dying. Why does our school have people like this?¡± the other pupil echoed. As they were discussing, the homeroom teacher walked out of the office with a serious expression. ¡°All students, back to your ssrooms, no more noise, no spreading rumors, go.¡± The students grumbled indignantly, but they couldn¡¯t say much more. They descended the stairs from the other side of the hallway. Laura sneakily approached the principal¡¯s office door, hearing a familiar female voice from inside. ¡°Everett indiscriminately beat up my adopted child. Now this child has suffered serious physical and emotional trauma. Everett must be expelled.¡± Laura bit her lip, feeling anxious. Favian¡¯s cold voice came from the inside, ¡°It was Leroy who firstid hands on Laura, and he even left bruises all over her arms. Everett, as her brother, was justified in protecting his sister. He can write a self¨Ccriticism, but expulsion is out of the question. On the contrary, Leroy is suspected of child abuse, even threatening Laura¡¯s eyes with a whisk. If Everett is to be expelled, Leroy must also be expelled with a major demerit.¡± Carol smirked coldly. ¡°Favian, you want to drive away both of these children today, and you even want to give them severe punishments. It seems both incidents are rted to Laura. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unfair?¡± Favian retorted, ¡°If parents feel that I am unfair, they should discipline their own children, instead of letting them behave like a pack of trained dogs and bite people directly.¡± Carol didn¡¯t back down, ¡°Leroy ims he was just touching Laura, not pinching her. The surveince footage only shows their hands and arms making contact, with no direct evidence that Laura¡¯s arms were bruised by him. She¡¯s just lying. Unless you provide direct evidence that Leroyid hands on her, I¡¯ll sue the school and prevent Leroy from being expelled.¡± Favian remained silent for a long time, seemingly pondering. Laura furrowed her brows. Henry nced through the crack in the door and sniffed, ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve long known that Everett¡¯s grandmother has no affection for them, but I never expected her to be so heartless. She¡¯d rather let her own biological grandson be expelled than her adopted son. It¡¯s ridiculous. Others were anxious. ¡°But if we can¡¯t find direct evidence to prove that Leroy is lying, even if L and her ssmates try to prove it, it won¡¯t work. Everett will still be expelled.¡± 09:24 Fri, 29 Aug Laura¡¯s brain was working quickly, and she looked at Henry. ¡°Do you know where Everett is being kept?¡± Henry said, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, he should be in the counseling room.¡± Laura turned her head and saw the counseling room next to the principal¡¯s office, so she immediately walked in. Everett was lying on the bed. When he heard the door open, he grabbed a pillow and threw it towards the door, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to apologize to Leroy.¡± Laura reacted quickly, squatting down to dodge. Henry, who was behind her, was hit in the face by the pillow. When Everett saw them, his anger suddenly disappeared, and he said awkwardly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Laura ran up to him with concern, carefully examining him, ¡°Are you okay, Everett? I heard you¡¯re going to be expelled.¡± Everett hesitated for a moment before lying down on the bed, not in a good mood. ¡°So what? Am I afraid of him?¡± Laura felt uneasy, ¡°But you¡¯re going to be expelled for helping me. I don¡¯t want you to be expelled¡­ You clearly saved me; you should be rewarded.¡± Everett choked up, turning his head to look at her. Her eyes were filled with sincerity. His heart trembled, and he turned his head away in anger. ¡°The surveince footage is unclear, and there¡¯s no direct evidence to prove that Leroyid a hand on you. I¡¯ll definitely be expelled. But I don¡¯t care. What do you care about?¡± Laura felt regretful, ¡°Of course, I care. You got hurt because you were protecting me. I can¡¯t let you get hurt.¡± Everett was confused. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Laura said, ¡°You¡¯re hurt inside.¡± Everett was even more puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt inside either.¡± Laura was anxious, ¡°But my heart is hurt. I feel sorry for you.¡± After saying that, the room fell silent. Several teenagers looked at her in astonishment. Everett sat up suddenly, dumbfounded. ¡°What did you say?¡± Laura bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes, looking pitiful. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but Leroy saw me and called me a stinky bug. ¡°He hit my hand with the back of a knife, he even pinched me, and he said he wanted to blind me.¡± She wiped her face, crying, ¡°Although I¡¯m brave, I¡¯m really scared of him blinding me. I don¡¯t want to be blind. 79% ¡°So, you saved me. I am very grateful to you.¡± Tears welled up in Laura¡¯s eyes, unwillingly shaking her head, ¡°You¡¯re clearly a good person, why are you being expelled? It¡¯s unfair. I want to protect you.¡± Everett listened nkly, feeling his blood boiling all over his body. ¡®This guy¡­ ¡®He¡¯s gone too far! ¡®Is she bound by a system or something.¡¯ He awkwardly bit his lip, pretending to reject her. ¡°How can you protect me? You¡¯re just a kid.¡± Laura was stunned and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m just a kid, but I know that as long as there¡¯s evidence of him hurting me, it can prove your innocence, and I¡¯ll find it.¡± With that, she turned and rushed toward the door, then turned back to Everett with determination. ¡°Wait for me, brother, this time, I¡¯ll save you,¡± Laura said. Everett was confused. ¡®What could she possibly do to save me? ¡®Isn¡¯t she still a child?¡® Laura dashed into the corridor, coincidentally encountering Leroy, who was being supported by two people. Beside him were a young girl and a young boy, not much older than Leroy. When they saw her, they immediately looked hostile. ¡°Laura? How dare you show up in front of my brother?¡± She rolled her eyes and ran to the stairs to face them, ¡°Leroy, you¡¯re ine¡¯s brother, right?¡± Everett and Henry peeked out from the counseling room, looking puzzled at her. Leroy was sandwiched between the two, looking a bit embarrassed, but his gaze remained fierce. ¡°So what?¡± Laura suddenly bowed to him, hands sped in front of her, and spoke every word firmly, ¡°Your sister is the most worthless, trashiest, worst girl I¡¯ve ever seen, there¡¯s no girl worse than her in the whole world. So, she deserves to be expelled.¡± Leroy¡¯s breath caught, raising his hand to push her. ¡°What did you say?¡± Laura was pushed by him and suddenly fell to the ground, her body slipping rhythmically down the stairs. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Everett ran to the staircase, absurdly looking at Laura. Favian and Carol also came out of the office. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Leroy and his siblings were even more bewildered. On the rest tform of the stairs, Laura was sitting on the ground awkwardly with her hair messed up. She seemed to be 09:24 Fri, 29 Aug confused. She looked up at Favian, and her grievance gradually turned into tears, one after another falling onto her cheeks. Xander, Jasper, and Zayn happened to arrive at the staircase tform in a hurry. 3A) Laura was brewing her emotions, unaware that three more people had joined her side, then suddenly, she raised her head and cried out. ¡°Wah. Leroy wants to kill me. I am going to tell Mommy. Wah.¡± Zayn¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he looked up at Leroy. Jasper also slowly raised his head and looked up the stairs. Xander pushed up his sses and nced over coldly. Leroy couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°No, you intentionally slid down. You¡¯re trying to scam me. And you insulted my sister to provoke me.¡± Laura cried out, ¡°No, I was begging you.¡± She pointed her chubby finger at the surveince camera. ¡°I even bowed and apologized to you, and you still pushed me. If you don¡¯t believe me, watch the surveince footage.¡± Leroy¡¯s mind buzzed as he recalled everything that just happened. Laura deliberately provoked him in a begging posture. However¡­ The surveince footage had no sound, so it couldn¡¯t hear what Laura said. Therefore, the surveince could only see him pushing the bowing Laura. She first provoked him, then made herself slip on the stairs, framing him. Henry suddenly figured it out, almost exposing his voice, he grabbed the stunned Everett and muttered excitedly, ¡°Everett, L has just created evidence for you. We¡¯re going to win this round. Leroy hasid a hand on Laura again; he won¡¯t be able to justify himself this time.¡± Everett was dumbfounded and had not reacted. ¡®We¡¯re going to win? ¡®Laura just said she would save me, and now she made it?¡® Laura on the tform cried her eyes out. Suddenly, she looked at Everett with tears in her eyes and winked yfully. Everett was confused. Laura continued to cry and nced at Leroy¡¯s pale face. ¡®Acting innocent, huh? 09:24 Fri, 29 Aug ¡®But how could you outdo me in acting? ¡®I¡¯m an actress.¡® 79% But when she wascent, Zayn suddenly showed up out of nowhere and rolled up his sleeves to rush towards Leroy. ¡°You are the one who bullied Laura, aren¡¯t you?¡± Laura was left dumbfounded. No Limits 188 Leroy heard this angry roar, but before he could react, Zayn grabbed his clothes and pounced on him. He was brought down by the inertia. For a moment, Leroy thought it was a lion on top of him until his face was punched several times again, feeling the burning and dull pain, then he realized what had happened. He was beaten up again. Carol¡¯s angry shout came from the side. ¡°Oh, my god. How dare you hit him in front of me? Let him go!¡± 79% 38) Leroy was unable to struggle, trapped under Zayn¡¯s body. He could only smell the cold fragrance on Zayn¡¯s clothes when he threw every punch. Leroy¡¯s elder sister and younger brother were brought down and couldn¡¯t get up. Seeing this farce, Laura suddenly woke up and ran up on her short legs. ¡°Zayn. Calm down, Zayn.¡± Zayn roared, ¡°How can I calm down? How can I calm down when you¡¯ve been beaten like this?¡± Laura was so anxious that she was sweating profusely, holding onto his arm. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Don¡¯t be angry, Zayn.¡± She had just helped Everett find evidence, but now Zayn was angry again.. It seemed that she would have to fall a few more times before she could prove their innocence. She looked at Xander with a pleading gaze. Xander didn¡¯t hesitate, grabbing Zayn¡¯s cor and easily pinning him against the wall. ¡°Enough.¡± Jasper also stood in front of Zayn as a warning. ¡°Zayn, he¡¯s been hit several times already, you can¡¯t hit him anymore.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were tinged with anger, but he didn¡¯t listen, pointing at Leroy and shouting, ¡°If anything happens to Laura, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Jasper, feeling frustrated, gave his shoulder a shove. ¡°Stop talking tough. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting expelled?¡± Zayn angrily retorted, ¡°Who dares to expel me?¡± Carol helped the trembling Leroy up, absurdly looking at Zayn. ¡°It¡¯s outrageous. I¡¯ll make you drop out right away.¡± Favian sneered, ¡°Mrs. Yale, don¡¯t be too presumptuous. This is the grandson of the Graham family, Zayn, the designated heir besides Dexter. You can¡¯t dismiss him.¡± Carol was stunned, and her eyes fell on Zayn an Zayn had calmed down, holding Laura¡¯s hand, his eyes ring at Carol like sharp knives, wishing he could tear her apart. 1/4 09:25 Fri, 29 Aug 79% Carol was quite surprised but also disappointed. ¡°So, this is the famous young heir, Zayn. I thought he was an elite, but it seems not. Losing his cool over a small matter. Not veryposed.¡± Zayn¡¯s expression turned cold as ice, showing no reaction to her words. ¡°Laura has never been a small matter.¡± Carol¡¯sposed expression gradually turned serious. ¡°You care about her so much?¡± Zayn retorted, ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Laura shrank behind him, afraid he might start another fight, whispering softly, ¡°Zayn, I was just pretending earlier. I wanted to expose Leroy¡¯s ws, so I deliberately rolled down the stairs myself.¡± This voice was just loud enough for Xander and Jasper to hear. Xander was surprised. ¡®This child actually had such courage?¡® Jasper coughed a few times in panic, trying to cover up, afraid Carol might hear. Zayn turned back in astonishment, looking at her disheveled appearance, and scolded in a voice audible to both of them, ¡°Are you out of your mind? This trash can easily be swept out of school, and yet you decided to throw yourself down? Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡± Laura frowned with guilt. ¡°Everett has already been implicated because of me. I don¡¯t want you to be implicated as well.¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened and his tone became more urgent. ¡°Your concern is mine. What if something happens to you? Do you want to leave me alone in this world?¡± Laura was taken aback. Zayn didn¡¯t say anything more. He brushed off the dust from her and held her hand tightly. Leroy felt wronged and was about to cry, sitting on the ground and exining, ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t push her, Laura spoke ill of my sister. She provoked me and when I touched her, she fell down the stairs herself.¡± His sister and brother nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, we can testify for him.¡± Henry chimed in with a sarcastic tone, ¡°Your testimony is useless. After all, all the students in our ss 6 in first grade had testified for Everett, but your grandmother didn¡¯t believe it. Besides, I also heard Laura sincerely apologizing to you, but -you ruthlessly pushed her.¡± Leroy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re ndering us.¡± Everettzily stepped forward. ¡°You¡¯re the one lying. You said you didn¡¯t pinch Laura, just lightly touched her. But why would you touch my sister for no reason? Are you a fucking pervert?¡± Favian coldly remarked, ¡°Everett, if you swear again, I¡¯ll tell your mom.¡± Everett was speechless. ¡®Isn¡¯t this basically equivalent to muting me?¡± Jasper walked forward proudly and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if my brother is undermined, I can still defend for them.¡± Aug He took out a portableptop and showed it to them. ¡°This is what I found after reviewing the surveince footage. From the footage, you can see Leroy¡¯s hand on Laura¡¯s arm. Although the action is not very subtle, he clearly makes an internal or external rotation movement.¡± Then Jasper clicked ¡°y¡± to show them the slowed¨Cdown GIF. Carol¡¯s expression gradually darkened. Jasper looked back at Leroy, asking with a smirk, ¡°Leroy, why would you touch a four¨Cyear¨Cold child you don¡¯t know and rotate her arm left and right? What did you do in that ss?¡± Leroy¡¯s face turned pale instantly, speechless for a moment. He hesitated and then stubbornly said, ¡°Let¡¯s set that matter aside for now, but I didn¡¯t push Laura down the stairs, she did it herself intentionally.¡± Zayn directly showed him the corridor surveince footage on his phone. ¡°Just tell us if you touched her then.¡± In the yback, it was clear that he made a pushing motion, and then Laura smoothly rolled down. Although Laura¡¯s movements seemed somewhat sluggish as if she was controlling the speed. But Leroy did take action. Leroy¡¯s chest heaved violently, unable to speak. His sister, Rachel, couldn¡¯t stand it and harshly retorted, ¡°You are deliberately protecting Laura and trying to bully us.¡± Xander smirked, with an incredulous expression. ¡°Is presenting evidence considered bullying you? Then what do you call your unjustifiable attack on Laura? Are you potential murderers?¡± Rachel stuttered, ¡°You¡­¡± Carol interrupted, ¡°Be Quiet.¡± The atmosphere quieted down. Carol¡¯s face darkened, and she said calmly, ¡°Since we¡¯re outmatched and don¡¯t realize it when we¡¯re being yed, there¡¯s nothing more to say. Since we lost, I¡¯m willing to settle this privately.¡± Laura stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to settle privately.¡± Everyone looked down at her in surprise. Laura met Carol¡¯s astonished gaze calmly/ Carol found it somewhat ridiculous. ¡°What¡¯s the use of not forgiving? This is between Leroy and Everett.¡± Laura¡¯s clear eyes looked at Carol earnestly. ¡°But, Grandma, I¡¯m the one who got hurt. How can it have nothing to do with me?¡± No Limits 189 Laura tilted her head and smiled. ¡°I have been pinched by him since the beginning, and just now he pushed me down the stairs. Leroy is really fierce and doesn¡¯t look like a good person. What if he continues to bully Everett? It would be dangerous to keep him in our school, right?¡± Everett looked at Laura in astonishment. ¡®Was she worried about me?¡® Hearing this, Jasper said proudly, ¡°Well, my sister is so sensible. She values friendship and righteousness. Yes, we shouldn¡¯t forgive him. I¡¯m on your side.¡± Xander smiled slightly, and his expression became intriguing. Carol¡¯s face turned slightly purple as she saw them siding with Laura. ¡°Alright, I have other matters to attend to and don¡¯t want to waste time. I¡¯ll announce the result directly.¡± She pulled Leroy over to her side. ¡°Leroy was expelled from the school and ced on academic probation. From now on, he will absolutely noty a hand on you. If he does, I¡¯ll take him away immediately.¡± Leroy felt frustrated and looked at Laura with resentment. Laura was still hesitant. Zayn¡¯s gaze was resolute. ¡°No.¡± Carol¡¯s face grew even more unpleasant. She gritted her teeth and patted the back of Leroy¡¯s head. ¡°Kids, I can understand your desire at this age to punish the bad and promote the good. But he¡¯s just a young boy who made a mistake. He loves his sister too much. Give him a chance, and I won¡¯t hold you ountable anymore. After all, you hit him just now, and I¡¯ll let him suffer for nothing. Is that okay?¡± Zayn and Everett exchanged a meaningful nce. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not out of the question. Let him stay.¡± Everett smirked, ¡°Yeah, let him stay. I agree.¡± Leroy suddenly shivered. ¡®Why do I feel like this matter is not over yet?¡® Laura felt indignant, but could only forgive. ¡°Then Leroy, you should apologize, right?¡± Her arm was still hurting, Leroy was a bit angry. ¡®What? Is probation not enough? Do I have to apologize to her?¡® He looked at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°Laura, you know better than anyone whether I hurt you or not.¡± Laura shrugged, asking him back, ¡°Did I hurt you in the first ce?¡± Leroy retorted, ¡°You did. You hurt my sister.¡± Laura replied, ¡°But your sister damaged my work, and it¡¯s her own stupidity that caused her harm. Do you still want to 09:25 Aug me me for this?¡± Leroy was stunned. Laura tilted her head and said, ¡°Please answer me, Leroy.¡± Although he was taller than her, she possessed a stronger aura. 78% Laura, with disheveled hair and a dirty face, resembled a clear¨Ceyed leopard cat, exuding strength from her petite body. Leroy gradually faltered, licking his lips nervously. Jasper chuckled meaningfully, ¡°Looks like someone got scared.¡± Zayn sneered. ¡®Well done!¡® Leroy didn¡¯t dare to deny it. He was indeed a bit scared just now. Carol was speechless, giving him a meaningful look. ¡®Hurry up and apologize. ¡®If even a child¡¯s gaze can overwhelm you, what dignity do you have left?¡® Leroy gritted his teeth in humiliation and bowed his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura. I shouldn¡¯t have pinched you to avenge my sister, nor should I have harbored resentment against Everett after he helped you. Please forgive me.¡± Zayn¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Do you think you are bending deeply enough? I don¡¯t see any sincerity in your apology.¡± Leroy trembled, feeling even more humiliated as he bowed down slowly and cautiously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My attitude just now was not respectful enough. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Seeing this, Laura smiled and turned to look at Everett. Everett nodded at her. She said softly, ¡°Okay. I forgive you.¡± Leroy¡¯s ears turned red with humiliation as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Carol felt a loss of face, but this was the best oue she could achieve without dying her ns any further. She said to Favian, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss other matters inside.¡± Favian turned sideways, allowing her to enter the office, his gaze lingering meaningfully on Laura. ¡°You¡¯re quite clever.¡± Laura was confident and a bit arrogant as she nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± There was a hint of amusement in Favian¡¯s eyes as he pushed open the office door and walked in. As soon as the door closed tightly, Everett immediately revealed his true colors, raising his chin. ¡°Leroy, say uncle.¡± 09:25 Fri, 29 Aug## C7 Leroy looked up in astonishment. ¡°What?¡± Rachel scolded angrily, ¡°You are going too far. We¡¯ve already apologized to you.¡± Everett didn¡¯t care, and retorted, ¡°If apologies worked, why do we need the police? You¡¯re too officious. Get lost.¡± Rachel was irritated. ¡°You¡­¡± Leroy grabbed her and said, ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t cause trouble for Grandma anymore.¡± After saying that, he squeezed out the words from his throat. ¡°Uncle.¡± Laura listened in astonishment. Everett leaned close to Leroy¡¯s face. ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Others covered their mouths in amusement. Leroy clenched his fists tightly, tears shimmering in his eyes. ¡°Uncle!¡± Everett burst intoughter, then turned to look at Laura and said, ¡°Laura, will you ept him as your subordinate?¡± Laura choked up and shook her head honestly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to contact him anymore.¡± Leroy¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red and he red at Laura resentfully. 78% Everettughed uproariously, leaning forward and backward. ¡°See, Leroy? Even when you offer yourself as a subordinate, no one wants you. But I¡¯ve made up my mind. You don¡¯t need to change sses. You can stay in my ss.¡± Everett meaningfully rubbed Leroy¡¯s hair. ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other better.¡± Leroy couldn¡¯t lift his head. Rachel pulled her brother back indignantly. ¡°Everett, do you think you¡¯re the king of the school? How dare you insult our family like this?¡± Everett¡¯s smile froze for a moment, and he nced meaningfully at Rachel. ¡°You¡¯re also new here, right?¡± Rachel was a little scared but still raised her chin defiantly. ¡°So what?¡± Everettughed more dangerously and said, ¡°No one dares to mess with me in the entire elementary school, even the middle schoolers make way for me, what are you?¡± Xander couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, pulling him behind him. ¡°Why are you so arrogant? Are you having a teenage delusion?¡± Everettughed arrogantly. ¡°Xander, I¡¯m telling the truth. No one dares to bully us in Skyline Academy. Xander said coldly, ¡°You better keep your truth to yourself.¡± He then turned to Rachel. ¡°Rachel, let me tell you, regardless of your intentions, this matter isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Rachel¡¯s body trembled, nodding stubbornly. ¡°Yes, I also feel it¡¯s not over yet, especially when the two kids from the 78% 09:25 Fri, 29 Aug orphanage are so ill¨Cmannered, I feel like one day we¡¯ll step on top of you.¡± Xander was shocked. Laura frowned. Zaynzily raised his hand. ¡°Excuse me, when you mentioned kids from the orphanage, were you referring to me and Laura?¡± Rachel smirked, ¡°Yes, both of youck manners. One sets traps, the other indiscriminately resorts to violence.¡± Zayn remained expressionless. ¡°True, we mayck manners, but what about you? Are you dogs?¡± No Limits 190 They were speechless. Jasper pped unkindly. ¡°Exactly, dogs, a well¨Ctrained pack of dogs.¡± Rachel¡¯s face paled gradually. ¡°What are you saying?¡± 78% Everett said roguishly, ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did we? In front of Carol, you should first shake hands, say thank you, then sit down, roll over, and y dead. Only after this series of actions can you get what you want, right?¡± Laura, not quite understanding, looked at them innocently. ¡°Why are you calling them dogs? Is this an adjective or an insult?¡± Everett didn¡¯t know how to reply. ¡°Uh, well¡­¡± Xander¡¯s face darkened abruptly. Jasper felt embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern, you don¡¯t need to figure it out.¡± Zayn covered her ears without changing his expression. ¡°Sorry, forgot to shield the kid from this.¡± Rachel and her siblings¡® faces resembled a color palette, vibrant with colors. It took them a while to squeeze out a harsh retort, ¡°Fine, since we¡¯re all students, let¡¯s use our exam scores to prove ourselves. We¡¯re definitely better than you.¡± Leroy nodded firmly. Everett felt ridiculous and said tentatively, ¡°Wait a minute. Do you think I¡¯m not good at studying? Despite my foul mouth, I¡¯m actually the top student in my grade, but I¡¯m a straight¨CA student.¡± Jasper nodded and said, ¡°Yes, a straight¨CA student with delusions of being a school bully.¡± Rachel choked, clearly caught off guard, and dragged her brother away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They stomped downstairs. Zayn leaned on the stair railing and said, ¡°Wait.¡± They turned around from under the stairs. Zayn stood in the middle, with Everett and Jasper walking up to stand beside him. The three teenagers leaned against the railing, raising their middle fingers in unison. ¡®Losers!¡® Xander stood aside with his arms crossed. ¡°So childish.¡± As he spoke, he pushed his sses up with his middle finger. Rachel was speechless. Leroy was left dumbfounded. ¡®Isn¡¯t that childish?¡® 09:25 Fri, 29 Aug They were so angry that they didn¡¯t say a word and ran downstairs in humiliation. 78% Suddenly, Everett felt relieved all over his body, ¡°I finally understand why I like reading ¡®School Prince¡® novels. So, this is what it feels like to p someone in the face. Feels great.¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit happy. ¡°You stayed, right?¡± Everett leanedzily against the railing and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen like that. If I don¡¯t stay, it won¡¯t be reasonable.¡± Xander nced at her. ¡°Laura, why did you fall on purpose? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting hurt?¡± +38 Laura shook her head, ¡°Not afraid. Because I wanted to make Everett stay, so I needed to create evidence. Mommy Winnie taught me that if you don¡¯t have something, create it.¡± Xander sighed. ¡°What nonsense is Mom teaching you?¡± Jasper was rather delighted and pinched her face affectionately. ¡°L, why do you have such an idea? Aren¡¯t you afraid you might lose control and fall down the stairs? Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± Laura smiled and said, ¡°It hurts. But I¡¯m more afraid that Everett will be expelled from school. So, the pain doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Everett froze, then awkwardly looked away. ¡°If you put it that way, then I¡¯m just your painkiller.¡± Jasperughed even more, her eyes sparkling like a vast gxy as she rubbed Laura¡¯s hair. ¡°Thank you, L, for sacrificing so much for me, your irresponsible brother,¡± Jasper said. Everett broke in, ¡°What do you mean, irresponsible? I beat up Leroy and he ended up like a defeated dog.¡± Xander disdained, ¡°And you¡¯re proud of that? You¡¯re a human, not a beast. You shouldn¡¯t resort to force. It¡¯s outrageous.¡± Everett snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of me. Besides, even if I did beat him, so what? Who can control me?¡± Zayn casually picked up his phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a little video and send it to my dad to show your dad.¡± Everett eximed, ¡°Zayn, you¡¯re dead.¡± When Laura heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Jasper couldn¡¯t stopughing either. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one can control you? Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Zayn smiled, took back his phone, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He is bragging about everything.¡± Xander covered his mouth and smiled slightly. Everett blushed with embarrassment. What¡¯s wrong with being afraid of Dad? Isn¡¯t that normal? Besides my parents, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone, I swear,¡± Laura stoppedughing and stepped forward to hold his hand. Everett trembled, looking down at her. 09:25 Fri, 29 Aug 78% She smiled tenderly, ¡°Everett, as long as you can stay, that¡¯s all that matters to me. I don¡¯t care who you¡¯re afraid of. Just the thought of seeing you in the future makes me happy.¡± Everett stared at her in a daze, a faint blush creeping up his ears. He turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just doing what¡¯s right. It¡¯s not because of any rtionship between us. I¡¯m the kind of person who would even punch. someone who squashes a bug on the roadside.¡± Laura was stunned, taking his words seriously. ¡°Haha, so you¡¯re like the people in books who enjoy helping others, right?¡± Everett¡¯s heart skipped a beat, unable to find words to respond. Zayn grabbed her, ¡°Alright, let him continue his chivalry. I¡¯ll take you to get checked.¡± Laura didn¡¯t resist and obediently followed Zayn away. Everett called out to her, ¡°Laura.¡± She stopped and turned to look at him. In the corridor, Everett wore a white shirt, with his school tie loosely hanging around his neck. He exuded a rebellious air, his tone impatient. ¡°Let¡¯s grab dinner together tonight. My treat.¡± She tilted her head and didn¡¯t understand. ¡°We are even now. You don¡¯t need to treat me.¡± Everett choked, feeling irritated. ¡°Just tell me whether you want to go or not.¡± Zayn shouted back in a low voice, ¡°Why are you being so aggressive? Is that meal indispensable?¡± Laura reflexively hugged Zayn and looked at Everett. ¡°Is it just the two of us?¡± Everett touched his neck ufortably and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Jasper was confused. Xander was rendered speechless. Henry¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. Laura was a little tempted and looked at the others present. ¡°How about we eat together?¡± Everett was stunned. Jasper became enthusiastic. ¡°Ah! This proposal is good. My brother has never treated me to a meal before. I¡¯m the first to agree.¡± Xander also nodded with interest. ¡°After taking care of my younger brother for so many years, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a return. I agree too.¡± Everett was speechless, then looked at Zayn, ¡°What about you, are you in or not?¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Laura. 09:26 Fri, 29 Aug She raised an eyebrow. ¡®You will agree, won¡¯t you?¡® 78% 38 Zayn rolled his eyes, a mischievous gleam passing through, as he raised his head proudly. ¡°I can agree, but Everett, is this your attitude when inviting someone for a meal?¡± Jasper caught on to his meaning and urged, ¡°That¡¯s right, Everett. Show some of that swagger you had as a sixth¨Cgrade bully. Properly invite her.¡± Everett was puzzled. ¡®Sixth grade bully? ¡®What kind of rustic nickname is that?¡® Xander smiled wickedly. ¡°Yeah, sixth¨Cgrade bully. Show us your gentlemanly demeanor, don¡¯t make us look down on you, see if you¡¯ve forgotten your manners.¡± Henry struggled to suppress hisughter. ¡°Everett, if you want to invite a girl, you have to show some attitude,e on.¡± The others heckled, ¡°Yes, Everett. Come on.¡± Everett twitched his mouth, feeling trapped, and looked towards Laura. Laura twisted her hands in front of her, looking at him curiously. Everett gritted his teeth and stepped forward to her. Laura instinctively took two steps back. Everett¡¯s long and fair fingers rested on his forehead, then slid down to her face, reaching out towards her. His slender fingers slightly hooked. His tone was low and awkward. ¡°Ms. Yale, please bring your friends and join me for dinner.¡± No Limits 191 ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Cheers echoed down the hallway. Everett bent down awkwardly in front of Laura, lifting his gaze to her. ¡°Do you¡­ agree?¡± Laura reached out and held his fingers, smiling sweetly at him. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I agree?¡± She smiled cutely. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± Everett¡¯s heart fluttered, staring at her in a daze, and couldn¡¯t speak. Henry and others continued to heckle, ¡°Well, congrattions to the sixth¨Cgrade bully for having invited the person he wanted today.¡± Everett reacted, angrily chasing after them. ¡°Cut the crap, are you guysing or not?¡± Henry cleverly huddled with his brothers. ¡°We won¡¯t go, after all, this is your family gathering. With a few brothers, one sister, and one brother¨Cinw, what¡¯s the point of us joining in?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± another boy echoed. Jasper¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. ¡°If you have nothing to say, then don¡¯t say anything. Who¡¯s the brother¨Cinw?¡± Henry chuckled and shrunk his neck. Everett was also annoyed, pretending not to care as he looked at Laura. ¡°You should dress up nicely tonight, I¡¯ll take you to Skyline Restaurant.¡± Laura was confused. ¡®What ce is that? ¡®Is it upscale?¡® She was curious. ¡°What should I wear? A dress?¡± Everett shrugged and said, ¡°Whatever. As long as you don¡¯t wear a school uniform. Most importantly, you should do something about your hair, it looks like a crooked bullhorn, really ugly.¡± Laura was speechless. ¡®This was the second person today to say my hair looked like a bullhorn, ¡®It seems that Uncle Favian doesn¡¯t know how to tie my hair.¡® Zayn patted her head. ¡°Wait for me in the ssroom after school. I¡¯ll bring clothes and help you with your hair.¡± Jasper snorted disapprovingly. ¡°Zayn, can you even tie her hair? You¡¯re quite versatile, huh?¡± Zayn replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been styling her hair since she was three. What¡¯s the problem? Do you have any objections?¡± Jasper twitched his mouth and turned away sourly. ¡°Not really, who would have objections to such a thing? If someone is taking care of my sister, I¡¯m more than happy.¡± Zayn sniffed the air expressionlessly. ¡°So sour, who¡¯s eating lemons?¡± 09:26 Fri, 29 Aug His gaze fell on Jasper, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Jasper.¡± Jasper was annoyed. ¡°You¡­¡± Everett interrupted and said, ¡°Well, stop bickering. Weren¡¯t you two quite in sync just now?¡± Zayn asked, ¡°Who¡¯s in sync with him?¡± Jasper echoed, ¡°Who¡¯s in sync with him?¡± They both said in unison, then nced at each other and turned away. ¡®Humph!¡® Xander coldly pushed up his sses with his middle finger. ¡°So childish.¡± Everett pursed his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for ss.¡± Henry waved enthusiastically to Laura. ¡°L, thanks for today. Next time, I will take you out to y.¡± Laura¨Cnodded with a smile and waved back. Zayn shot her a nce. She suddenly felt intimidated and lowered her hand. Zayn narrowed his eyes meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯re quite popr, Laura.¡± She stammered, ¡°Henry is very gentle, you can be friends with him too.¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No way.¡± Laura choked up, impatiently holding his hand. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll only y with you, alright? I won¡¯t be close to anyone else.¡± Zayn nced at her sideways, and snorted, ¡°Who cares?¡± With that said, he grabbed her hand tightly and pulled her away. 78% Jasper took her other hand and said discontentedly, ¡°L, to be honest, I think Zayn is just spoiled by you. You should ignore him. Let¡¯s see what he can do.¡± Zayn frowned and coldly nced at him. ¡°Let go.¡± Jasper raised his chin provocatively. ¡°No, she¡¯s my sister.¡± Laura was dragged away by the two of them, looking left and right, shaking her head helplessly. She thought, ¡®Never mind! I only have a few heart¨Cto¨Cheart friends. ¡®That¡¯s alright if they spoil me like this.¡® 09:26 Fri, 29 AugW. ????78%¡ê Rachel, Leroy, and Jeremy stood on the first¨Cfloor corridor looking utterly defeated, dejectedly hanging their heads. Before long, Carol came down from upstairs and stood in front of them. The three quickly stood at attention, eagerly awaiting her instructions. Carol¡¯s eyes shed with anger, but she suppressed her temper. ¡°Regarding today¡¯s matter, each of you will write a 500- word self¨Ccriticism. Reflect on why you ended up losing like this.¡± Leroy felt aggrieved. ¡°Mainly because Laura is too scheming, she tricked me.¡± +38) Carol looked at them coldly and said, ¡°You should be grateful that Laura is not malicious. She only knows defense and not offense. Otherwise, the four of you wouldn¡¯t even be a match for her.¡± Leroy fell silent, bowing his head, and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Carol, feeling frustrated, said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see such foolish schemes again. We¡¯re in the era of surveince now. Everyone can see what you¡¯re up to. Don¡¯t try to frame her like this. If you can¡¯t handle it, go back to theb.¡± Rachel trembled, speaking up for her brother, ¡°Mrs. Yale, please don¡¯t be angry. We got it.¡± Carol said angrily, ¡°I have already booked a seat for you at Skyline Restaurant. Tonight, take ine out for dinner and rx.¡± Rachel was ttered and pursed her lip uneasily. ¡°But¡­ we haven¡¯t done well. Mrs. Carol Yale, isn¡¯t Skyline Restaurant only for those who score full marks?¡± A coldness shed in Carol¡¯s eyes. ¡®There should be reprimands, but there should also be love. ¡®Otherwise, I would be the same as Lilian.¡® Carol patted Rachel on the shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°But I always believe that you can do it.¡± Tears welled up in Rachel¡¯s eyes as she looked at Carol with gratitude. ¡°Yes. We will never let you down again. Please take care.¡± The three of them bowed deeply in unison to her, as if they were paying homage to her as a queen. Carol turned away, took out a disinfectant wipe to clean her hands, and then casually tossed it into the trash bin without looking back. After school, Laura was pushed into the RV and watched in a daze as the stylist designed her look. It all started when Zayn asked Dexter to help Laura buy clothes. However, Dexter waved his hand and said, ¡°How can my daughter¨Cinw just end it with a change of clothes? We must arrange everything properly.¡± So, he directly hired a stylist to design a look for her for the family banquet with her brothers. She stared nkly at herself in the mirror, wearing a fluffy suspender top and ck bell¨Cbottom pants with a great sense 09:26 Fri, 29 Aug of drape. She stepped into a pair of thick¨Csoled loafers and carried a delicate pearl chain bag around her waist. Her hair was pinned up into a bun, and the round back of her head made her look taller. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off herself. ¡°I look great.¡± 78% The stylist smiled respectfully at her. ¡°We are Mr. Dexter Graham¡¯s stylists. It¡¯s our honor to design for you. Thank you for your feedback, and wee you to visit again.¡± Zayn and Xander were waiting outside the RV. Everett looked at the time and said impatiently, ¡°Isn¡¯t Laura ready yet? It¡¯s been an hour for this styling, does she even need makeup?¡± Jasper yawned and said, ¡°I just asked. They said they are tidying up her eyshes.¡± Everett asked, ¡°Eyshes need tidying up?¡± Xander held a book indifferently,pletely unconcerned. Zayn stood by the door impatiently with his hands in his pockets. Suddenly, the door opened. A small, chubby hand reached out from inside. Zayn said, ¡°You finally¡­¡± But his words abruptly stopped. Laura raised her eyes and looked at them. Under her long curly eyshes, she said in a childish voice, ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time, Zayn?¡± Zayn stared at her in astonishment. Everett¡¯s expression of annoyance froze instantly. Jasper¡¯s chuckle caught in his throat. Xander, inadvertently looking up, suddenly locked his gaze on her. The stylist behind Laura smiled and introduced, ¡°This is the most popr sweet¨Ccool outfit among kidstely. It looks even cuter on kids. We even specially curled her eyshes, making her look like a doll, right?¡± pretty?¡± Laura asked tentatively, ¡°Do I look pretty?¡± She glowed with beauty against the setting sun. WANN angle ward they tried Crowning helped dead free xpliment me? ad he won¡¯t believe it. After all, have Section Youet was just Laura record Shirthings¡± Srdelere order to her theme bone with Naly shining Comprestated, she levees The Neurofen he swag coving shege Nec Theyyanstony suppet They went and got in the care being a te Thean ye The wing wing it then agressies). She asked Nutr bad to say. He otthoni wake h Desa De Smith/amy as the awerailed a The over det State within with an ass 09:26 Fri, 29 Aug C No Limits 192 hapter 192 Not long after, Rachel stood at the entrance of Skyline Restaurant, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at the specially decorated restaurant in front of her. She and her siblings were all dressed in their finest clothes. Although ine had been in a bad mood because of being defeated, she was very happy to see the restaurant. She said, ¡°I Moveing to the restaurant!¡± The fried chicken, fries, and pizza at the restaurant were super delicious, and it allowed guests to sing and perform! Besides, the restaurant lived up to its name, with a main theme of silver. There were many items with the appearance of white clouds hanging from the ceiling, and the ground was enveloped in man¨Cmade mist. Everyone felt that they were in a fairnd! ine said frankly, ¡°Every time Ie here, I feel so upscale. How about you?¡± Rachel nodded. Leroy also felt the same way. He said, ¡°We didn¡¯t seed today. Fortunately, Grandma is very open¨Cminded and willing to give us another chance. We must have a good time today so that we can continue to strive next time!¡± Jeremy and ine nodded heavily. They told themselves to keep trying. Then, another car stopped behind them. A familiar voice sounded behind them. ¡°Wow, there are really clouds in there!¡± They were surprised to hear the voice. They looked back in surprise and saw Laura jumping out of the car. She was dressed exquisitely, looking sweet yet cool. Jeremy was stunned. Leroy¡¯s eyes lit up. ine¡¯s eyes widened. She said, ¡°Oh! She is so beautiful!¡± Rachel¡¯s face darkened all of a sudden. Laura didn¡¯t notice the four people in the Hoover family. She was originally angry, but when she saw the restaurant, she was in a good mood. The sculpture at the entrance attracted her attention. She pointed to it and said, ¡°I want to take photos with it.¡± Without saying a word, Zayn took out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take photos for you.¡± Laura frowned and muttered, ¡°But this bag is so heavy on my shoulder!¡± 215 09:26 Fri, 29 Aug C hapter 192 Jasper stepped forward and said, ¡°Let me carry it!¡± Then he put the bag, which looked tiny to him, on his own shoulder smoothly. 78% Standing next to the sculpture, Laura was a little dissatisfied. She said, ¡°Is this pose not good? I don¡¯t know how to pose.¡± Everett strode and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to pose!¡± Xander was speechless and covered his face. He thought that they were just a group of guys who were conquered by Laura. He felt it unbearable to see their faces. Suddenly, Laura had an idea and said, ¡°Xander, do you want to take pictures with me?¡± He put down his hand indifferently and said, ¡°Sure.¡± The four members of the Hoover family were dumbfounded and watched Laura take photos with Zayn and the brothers of the Smith family one by one. Jasper carried the bag. Everett taught posing. Zayn acted as a photographer. ? ? Xander took the photo with Laura. Then, the four of them switched positions in turn. ine feltplicated. She said, ¡°What is this? A princess and her four handsome knights?¡± Leroy returned to his senses and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Laura looked satisfied as she looked at the photos, thinking they all looked good. She said, ¡°Alright! We can print these out and put them by our bedside when we go back!¡± Hearing this, the four boys turned their heads away, suppressing their smiles. Laura didn¡¯t pay much attention and was prepared to enter the restaurant. Coincidentally, she met the gloomy gazes of the members of the Hoover family. She was stunned and said, ¡°Leroy and ine?¡± Zayn and the others came back to their senses, and when they saw the Smith family, their faces darkened. Everett only felt unlucky and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that enemies often ran into each other. Are you guys having dinner here too?¡± Rachel was the first to react and held her head high. She said, ¡°Yes, we have booked a table in advance. Have you reserved a spot? If you don¡¯t, you might be kicked out.¡± 09:26 Fri, 29 Aug 78% As soon as she finished speaking, a manager in a suit passed by her. He came to Everett and said, ¡°Mr. Everett Smith, why didn¡¯t you call ahead? Luckily, I saw you. Where would you like to sit today?¡± Rachel was stunned. Everett casually put his hands in his pockets and smiled at Rachel. He pretended to be distressed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rachel. You failed to show off. I never need to make reservations if I want to , the seats next to it were also good. But that makes them look so low! Rachel was speechless. She had never felt so disgusted with this position. ine walked past Laura¡¯s private room and to the table in dismay. She said, ¡°I was happy today, but somehow, I felt a little embarrassed when seeing them.¡± Leroy and Jeremy also nodded, not knowing what to say. Rachel regained herposure and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. We should just enjoy our dinner and be happy. Grandma gave us a limit of 1,600 dors. So, order carefully.¡± 4/5 09:26 Fri, 29 Aug W ? ???? 78%??? +38 Meanwhile, the waiter had already handed the menu to Everett. When Laura was about to make a choice, Everett said, ¡°We¡¯ll have the best¨Cselling new dishes and ssic ones. Just one pizza. As for the snacks, we don¡¯t have other requirements.¡± Laura was a little surprised and said, ¡°Everett, don¡¯t we need to consider the price? Shouldn¡¯t we take a look just to avoid waste?¡± Everett replied in azy voice, ¡°No need to look. We¡¯re here to eat, not to do math. I can afford whatever you eat.¡± Rachel was speechless. No Limits 193 Leroy punched the table and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Did he say that to us? Is he mocking us?¡± 78% (38) Jeremy took a sip of lemonade and said in an eerily tone, ¡°I heard that Antonio gave each of his sons a monthly allowance of 200 thousand dors, which they can¡¯t spend all of. And if they get an award, they can get 20,000 dors as a bonus. Everett must have a lot of money considering the fact that he ys so many games a year. We can¡¯tpete with him now, but as long as we earn more money than him in the future, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t mind them. Keep a good mindset.¡°¡± Rachel thought it was reasonable and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ine and Leroy nodded, and they began focusing on the menu seriously. After making the choice, they still nced at the upper seats absentmindedly. Laura had her back turned to them, facing thezy group of four teenagers. Laura peeked over the railing and said, ¡°There¡¯s even a band downstairs. Can guests go up and perform?¡± Everett was ying with his phone in boredom. Hearing this, he replied, ¡°Of course. Many children will voluntarily go up to perform, but it¡¯s too embarrassing for that kind of thing. I¡¯ve never done it.¡± Rachel sneered, ¡°You haven¡¯t done it before, or you just can¡¯t do it?¡± Laura was stunned and turned to look at Rachel. She said, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you? Don¡¯t you have your own business, so you want to meddle with us?¡± Zayn chuckled and said, ¡°Well done, Laura.¡± Rachel paused for a moment. Unwilling to show weakness, she said, ¡°I just think that we should seize every opportunity to show our talents. For example, I¡¯ve passed Piano Performance Grade 8, and my two younger brothers have passed Grade 7. We have the ability, so we can go up and perform, unlike some people who can only talk.¡± Laura felt speechless and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re so awesome.¡± Then she turned back and ignored Rachel. Rachel felt insulted. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Laura, you¡¯re a coward. You know that your four brothers are not good at anything except fighting, so you¡¯re trying to speak up for them. If you¡¯re really capable, do you want topare with us?¡± Laura looked at her ridiculously and said, ¡®Rachel, are you done yet?¡± Rachel smiled at her, not giving her a chance to refuse, and said, ¡°My brother is good. He has passed Piano Performance Grade 7.¡± Then she looked at Leroy and said, ¡°Leroy, go give them a sample.¡± Leroy stood up proudly and went downstairs to the piano. A fluent tune flowed from his fingertips. The tune was passionate, unable to conceal its grandeur. 09:27 Fri, 29 Aug W The more Leroy yed, the more devoted he became. He almost tossed his sses off. Laura was stunned. She was not surprised because of the tune. Indeed, she was stunned because she didn¡¯t agree to thepetition. 78% She looked at her brothers with an absurd look and said, ¡°Is my refusal not enough? Why is he ying the piano now? They began thepetition without my consent!¡± The four teenagers chuckled at her reaction. ¡°Rachel¡¯s trying to force us topete with them,¡± Jasper remarked with a smirk. He added, ¡°She¡¯s determined to do it.¡± Laura was speechless. She looked at Rachel in distress. She just wanted to have pizza. Rachel thought Laura was backing down. She couldn¡¯t hide her joy and said, ¡°Laura, this piece is called Radetsky March. You¡¯ve probably only heard it at the sports event.¡± Laura was not interested in it and said, ¡°I never heard it, because I had diarrhea during the parade at the sports event.¡± Rachel was speechless. As the piece of music ended, Leroy stood up proudly and left the piano. The diners graciously apuded. Someone said, ¡°This kid is quite talented.¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks like he¡¯s only in fifth or sixth grade.¡± Leroy walked proudly up the stairs with these praises., He happened to pass by a table where two handsome elderly men were seated. Sebastian elegantly wiped his mouth and looked at Leroy¡¯s retreating figure. Tyler sat across from him, resting his chin on his hand. He sighed and said, ¡°Kids these days face so muchpetition pressure. He can y the piano at such a young age.¡± Sebastian snorted coldly, ¡°The piece he yed can only be described in two words. Awful.¡± Tyler said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that one word?¡± Sebastian said indifferently, ¡°Does the number of words matter?¡± Tyler shrugged and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s quite good. The kid is working so hard. Why dampen his spirits? You¡¯re meeting my disciple in a few days. How can you greet her with this attitude?¡± Sebastian¡¯s interest waned. He said, ¡°As far as I know, Laura didn¡¯t agree to be your disciple. Just finish the meal and let me go. I don¡¯t want to listen to some noisy music here.¡± 09:27 Fri, 29 Aug w. Leroy didn¡¯t hear a word of their conversation. He puffed up his chest, strutting back to their table like a proud rooster. ine said with honor, ¡°Leroy, you did a great job! You¡¯ve brought honor to our family!¡± Leroy proudly raised his head and said, ¡°Of course. I received apuse. Naturally, I did a good job!¡± Rachel was proud of it, and she looked at Laura provocatively. She said, ¡°Come on, Laura. Please choose your hero.¡± Laura felt speechless. She had no choice but to turn her head and look at her brothers. The four boys were rxed and casual, looking at her. Zayn said in a t tone, ¡°You can choose me.¡± Jasper looked rxed and said, ¡°Just choose one casually.¡± Laura didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t want to make a choice. She was just here for pizza! 78% She was speechless, and she looked at Rachel earnestly. She said, ¡°Rachel, I¡¯m here for dinner with them. Don¡¯t bother us.¡± 38 Rachel said, ¡°So you¡¯re backing down, right?¡± Laura felt overwhelmed and exined to her, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. You are the ones who want apetition in the first ce. I never want topete with you! I just want to enjoy,my meal happily, you know?¡± Rachel said firmly, ¡°So you¡¯re backing down.¡± Laura was speechless and could only look at Zayn. Zayn understood and was about to get up. But Everett pressed his shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Laura was astonished, watching as Everett stood up from his chair. Rachel chuckled and said, ¡°Everett, I remember you can box. With those fists of yours, can you even y the piano?¡± Everett said nothing, hands in his pockets. Hezily walked downstairs to the piano. Laura nervously peered out. Everett sat on the piano stool with his back straightened and his wrists hanging in the air. In an instant, he began ying a piece of melody effortlessly, which was familiar to everyone. 3.78% He yed it so fluently! The delinquent suddenly became graceful! Rachel¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. She wondered how Everett could do that! Laura clung to the railing, even more astonished. She said, ¡°Beethoven¡¯s Moonlight Sonata?¡± Jasper was surprised and asked, ¡°Do you know it?¡± Laura nodded and said, ¡°Because Zayn can y it too!¡± Inside the restaurant, there was also a stir of amazement, as everyone watched Everett¡¯s refined face. He had gained his facial features from both Winnie and Antonio. His sharp eyes were like Antonio¡¯s and his delicate nose was like Winnie¡¯s. He looked roguish yet delicate. Combined with his unique aura of recklessness, he could attract everyone¡¯s attention. But when he was sitting there with the white, three¨Clegged piano, he looked dignified and wild. With effortless ease, his performance seemed so easy. Unlike the way Leroy performed, Everett looked even more handsome. Xander stood aside with his arms crossed and said calmly, ¡°Everett had reached Grade 10 in piano when he was ten years old. After that, he focused on freebat,bat arts, and other instruments. I really don¡¯t see what there is to show off about reaching Grade 7.¡± Leroy was speechless. He felt the fact that he was satirized! At the end of the piece, Everett got upzily, and thunderous apuse erupted. He seemed indifferent, walking back to his seat amidst the apuse. Laura enthusiastically rushed up to him and said, ¡°Everett, you¡¯re awesome! You are the real hero!¡± Jasper reminded Laura jealously, ¡°Laura, don¡¯t act like you have never seen the world outside before. Each one of us here has reached Grade 10. Today, those of us dining with you are all trump cards. It doesn¡¯t matter who goes to perform.¡± Laura immediately turned to look at Rachel and said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great! You can¡¯t win thepetition, and I can eat pizza now!¡± Rachel said, ¡°Are you obsessed with pizza?¡± Laura put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Of course! Otherwise, would I be obsessed with you? Then I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat!¡± 09:27 Fri, 29 Aug W Rachel was speechless. She thought, ¡®Why is she so impolite?¡® 109 No Limits 194 +38) Chapter 194 Rachel was so angry that her stomach twisted in pain, and tears welled up in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was from anger or pain. She just felt wronged, so she curled up, turning her back to Laura and not saying another word. Seeing that she was listless, ine asked tentatively, ¡°Rachel, have you given up?¡± Rachel remained silent. ine held her hand and said seriously, ¡°Rachel, we can¡¯t just give up like this. Besides, it¡¯s not surprising that Everett has some talents. Everyone goes to extracurricr sses in this era. We can definitely start with the weakest one!¡± A glimmer of hope flickered in Rachel¡¯s eyes, and she gradually became interested. Jeremy said rationally, ¡°Xander, Everett, and Jaspere from a well¨Coff family, so they must have attended many extracurricr sses. The only ones without such backgrounds are Zayn and Laura.¡± Leroy said firmly, ¡°We won¡¯t win Zayn. I heard his grades are extremely high, with full marks in every subject. Moreover, our homeroom teacher loves him. We can mock him for being an orphan, but we¡¯ll definitely lose if we try topete with him.¡± After the conversation, their eyes suddenly met, and they all had an idea. There was only one left. All four of them looked at Laura together. Laura leaned to the side, her cheeks puffed up like a little hamster¡¯s, using her fork to cut into the pizza. She eximed with delight, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s just like in themercials! The cheese stretches!¡± Jasper chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for cheese to stretch?¡± Laura candidly replied, ¡°But I¡¯ve only seen it on TV before. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it in person. Thank you all, for giving me the chance to eat pizza!¡± The four teenagers were surprised by her sincerity, with varying degrees of tenderness and sympathy in their eyes as they looked at Laura in silence. Rachel narrowed her eyes. She thought, ¡®Laura was not born into royalty, yet she had a princess¨Clike future. ¡®I¡¯m so jealous! Then she looked at ine. ine threw the fork aside and stood up from the chair. Then she shouted, ¡°Laura, I¡¯m curious. Your brothers are so talented. What can you do?¡± 09:27 Fri, 29 Aug Laura, who was absorbed in pulling the cheese, frowned. She thought, ¡®Again!¡® Everett rolled his eyes and was ready to ring the bell. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the manager to kick them out.¡± 8 79%E Ignoring what he had said, ine walked up the stairs directly to Laura¡¯s table. She said, ¡°I noticed your brothers are multi¨Ctalented, but it seems you don¡¯t have any skills yourself, right? Don¡¯t you have anything to perform?¡± Laura put down her fork expressionlessly and replied, ¡°I have.¡± ine asked, ¡°What?¡± Laura coldly lit up her smartwatch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll report you to my mom, saying you¡¯re harassing me.¡± ine was speechless. Sheughed angrily. Then she continued, ¡°I¡¯m just asking if you have any talents. Do you have to call your mom directly? Besides, your mom isn¡¯t even your biological mother, right? Is she willing to care about you?¡± Laura¡¯s face turned cold instantly. She pped the table as she stood up. She said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± With chubby cheeks, she had round, big eyes. Besides, she was shorter than ine, which made her look cute yet not serious. ine showed no fear. She just looked down and smiled at Laura. Laura suddenly felt a bit outmatched and decisively kicked off her shoes, standing on the chair to elevate herself. She said, ¡°I¡¯m taller than you!¡± ine¡¯s smile vanished abruptly, and she instinctively looked at the chair beside her. Jasper expressionlessly rotated his strawberry milk in hand and said, ¡°If you dare to touch my chair, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± ine¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at Laura. Laura stood with one of her hands on her hip, looking down at ine disdainfully. ine could only tilt her head up and say, ¡°Laura, what talents do you have? Tell me.¡± Laura was expressionless. She asked, ¡°Why should I tell you? Will you give me a red flower sticker?¡± ine replied, ¡°i can give you one.¡± Laura snorted, ¡°Do your red flower stickers have the qualifications given by teachers? Can they be exchanged for erasers and toys? Can they be exchanged for stickers? Can they make the teacher praise me in front of all the other kids?¡± ine was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Why do you have so many requirements for a red flower sticker? In our ss, we get gold stars!¡± Laura sighed and said with chips in her mouth, ¡°Then we¡¯re not on the same page. Red flower stickers and gold stars are different, and I like red flower stickers.¡± ine said, ¡°Who said that? I just want topete with you!¡± Laura snorted and said, ¡°You want topare with me. But the prizes are different. How can wepete?¡± She sat cross¨Clegged on the chair, confidently raising her chubby hand, and said, ¡°Well, if we want topete with others, we should pay attention to our grades and the number of red flower stickers. How many gold stars do you have? How many points do you get in extracurricr sses?¡± Indeed, ine didn¡¯t realize that she had fallen into Laura¡¯s trap. She frowned and asked, ¡°Then how many points do you get in your extracurricr sses?¡± ¡°Zero!¡± Laura eximed with a hint of anger, pounding the table. She added, ¡°All because you smashed my handicraft! I have to give mypetition entry to Mr. Yale to make up for it! And now you¡¯re here to prevent me from enjoying pizza! ine, how would you repay me?¡± Everett burst intoughter. Xander¡¯s lips twitched as he struggled to contain hisughter. Jasper blushed because he was trying to hold backughter. Then he approached Zayn and asked, ¡°What does Laura usually like to watch?¡± Zayn covered his lips with one hand and replied, ¡°Horror, spy, and action movies, as well as Mickey Mouse. asionally, she watches romance movies too.¡± Everett lowered his head and trembled withughter. He remarked, ¡°She has diverse knowledge.¡± However, ine was so angry that her face turned red. She said, ¡°That¡¯s because you couldn¡¯t protect your things properly!¡± Laura red at her and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Say it again, and I¡¯ll hit you with my shoes! I can hit anyone with my shoes!¡± ine was so frightened that she stepped back. Seeing Laura¡¯s shoes, she became a little afraid. She said, ¡°Can¡¯t you act like an adult and justpete with me? Let¡¯s have apetition!¡± Laura was stunned. Putting on her shoes and standing up, she asked, ¡°How?¡± ine¡¯s confidence suddenly disappeared. She retreated two steps from Laura¡¯s imposing demeanor. She replied, ¡°You can just tell me what you¡¯re good at.¡± Laura said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m good at shooting.¡± ine was speechless. Laura thought for a while and added, ¡°I¡¯m also good at eating, especially ice cream.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t know what to say. 09:27 Fri, 29 Aug Jasper said, ¡°Is eating ice cream considered a skill¡­?¡± Xander remained silent. Everett couldn¡¯t stopughing, and he nearly fell out of his seat. ? ???78%n 38 ine was speechless, but she had toe up with an idea in order topete with Laura. Then she said, ¡°You can sing, right? Let¡¯spete in singing. If I win, you leave now and don¡¯t ruin our family gathering!¡± Laura felt it was ridiculous and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone in singingpetitions. I¡¯ve won first ce at the orphanage every year.¡± ine was stunned and asked, ¡°How many years have you been in thepetition?¡± Laura replied, ¡°One year.¡± ine said, ¡°Do you mean that one year can be considered every year?¡± Laura said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m only four years old! How many years do you expect me to be in thepetition?¡± ine was taken aback and suddenly realized the fact. Laura was only four years old. But in ine¡¯s opinion, Laura was so shrewd that she always had the impression that Laura was five years old. ine said, ¡°Then go ahead!¡± Laura didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore and walked towards the stairs. Zayn was worried and stood up. He shouted, ¡°Laura!¡± Laura turned back angrily and said, ¡°Sit here and wait for me! This is none of your business. It¡¯s about us girls!¡± Zayn was startled, sat back subconsciously, and nodded No Limits 195 Jasper seemed to have the same feelings as Zayn did. He was so scared that he covered his chest and said, ¡°Laura¡­ When she gets angry, she¡¯s quite intimidating, right?¡± Zayn came back to his senses and nodded sincerely. That was indeed true. Laura didn¡¯t get angry easily, but she was definitely not easy to mess with. Laura ran to the stage quickly and borrowed the microphone. She didn¡¯t speak with a cold face. ine took the microphone and said to the sound engineer, ¡°Please y Counting Stars. She looked at Laura defiantly and asked, ¡°Can you sing?¡± Laura said impatiently, ¡°You sing the first verse, and I¡¯ll sing the second verse. Make it quick.¡± ine sneered and looked at the bewildered guests. Then she smiled kindly and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m ine, and I¡¯m going to sing a song with this little girl named Laura. After we finish, please shout out the name of either one of us who you think sang better, okay?¡± The guests at the restaurant looked at each other and nodded with great interest. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Is that really Laura? She looks much prettier than on TV!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so adorable. But she seems a bit unhappy, doesn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°I guess she was forced topete? Pushed by her mom?¡± ¡°Well, we live in the same world. Parents always force their children to perform.¡± But among this group of guests, Tyler¡¯s reaction was quite different. His mouth was slightly open. He was dumbfounded from the moment Laura took the stage. He thought, ¡®Is that my disciple? ¡®No, my future disciple? ¡®She¡¯s here, too! ¡®What a coincidence!¡® He grabbed Sebastian¡¯s arm and said,/¡®Look! That¡¯s my disciple, Laural¡± Sebastian was stunned and looked at Laura. She had ck hair tied up in a bun, dressed like an adult, and her small face was full of displeasure. But surprisingly, she exuded a sense of sophistication. He looked at Tyler. Tyler was so excited. He said, ¡°My disciple is going to sing! She must know that I¡¯m here and that she is intentionally performing for me.¡± Sebastian thought it was impossible. He wanted to pour cold water on Tyler, but seeing him smile so happily, Sebastian smiled reluctantly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s listen and see how well your disciple can sing.¡± Laura stood on the high tform and didn¡¯t mind that everyone was looking at her and shooting a video. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the guests. Instead, she just looked up at her dining table. Her brothers and Zayn were already standing by the railing. Everett deliberately showed Laura the cheese stretching while eating the pizza. He said, ¡°Laura, hurry up! Or the pizza won¡¯t stretch anymore!¡± Laura felt speechless. He just knew how to make her feel worried! Then, the prelude began, and ine slowly began to sing, ¡°Lately I been, I been losing sleep. Dreaming about the things that we could be¡­¡± Her childish voice echoed in the restaurant, and the guests, initially full of anticipation, gradually became resigned as they listened to her. It was okay, on pitch. But it wasn¡¯t pleasant to listen to. Sebastian directly covered his ears. Rachel frowned and walked up to the stage to pick up a new microphone, taking over. Her voice was melodious and graceful, very pleasant to the ears. The guests¡® eyes lit up. ine simply stopped singing, admiringly watching Rachel. Jeremy and Leroy looked proud, ncing at the four young teenagers on the tform. ¡°Let me tell you, Rachel sings the best among us, and every time she performs at a ceremony, she always wins first ce.¡± Zayn said indifferently, ¡°Well, it¡¯s none of our business.¡± Jeremy and Leroy didn¡¯t know what to say. 215 09:28 Fri, 29 Aug Sebastian was tapping on the table rhythmically, feeling a bit interested. He thought that Rachel did have some talents. Tyler, on the other hand, was impatient. He said, ¡°Why are only these two kids singing? Why isn¡¯t my disciple singing?¡± Laura stood aside expressionlessly. ine and Rachel had sung the majority of the entire song, and they seemed to be getting more involved. Even the guests were pping along with the rhythm. But someone murmured, ¡°When is Laura¡¯s turn? These two kids are too bad. They¡¯re squeezing Laura out and not letting her sing, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The two girls are quite scheming.¡± Suddenly, Rachel looked at Laura with a wicked smile. She wanted to leave the mostplicated part to Laura. She wanted Laura to sing and go off¨Ckey immediately! And she wanted Laura to make a fool of herself in public! Laura received her signal and raised the microphone with a poker face. Jasper said nervously, ¡°She¡¯s going to sing!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes were calm, as if nothing could disturb her, but when she opened her mouth, her voice was clear and bright. She sang, ¡°I feel the love. And I feel it burn. ¡°Down this river every turn. Hope is a four¨Cletter word,¡¯ All the guests were shocked with their eyes widened. Everett, who was focusing on the cheese, looked at Laura in surprise. Jasper covered his mouth in disbelief. Xander¡¯s calm expression also showed a trace of shock. Zayn was confident of Laura¡¯s victory and pped his hands. The guests responded one after another, the apuse thundering before quickly stopping. Goosebumps rose all over! They wondered how Laura¡¯s singing could be so clear! And her performance overshadowed that of Rachel¡¯s. 09:28 Fri, 29 Aug Although her childish voicecked any technique, it felt like she was born to sing, and when she sang, it sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine! Someone said excitedly, ¡°Amazing! Why is she an actor? Be a singer!¡± Tyler was even more excited. He stood up and pulled Sebastian¡¯s arm. He said, ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s my disciplet She¡¯s versatile! Her voice¡¯s so beautiful! No one can match her!¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. He looked at Laura with strong interest, as if he wanted to take her under his wing. Laura didn¡¯t care when she heard these apuses. She turned to look at ine and Rachel, whose faces were cold, and sang with great emotion, ¡°Make that money. Watch it burn. Old, but I¡¯m not that old. Young, but I¡¯m not that bold.¡± Rachel got anxious and quickly picked up the microphone, intending to drown out her voice. But Laura¡¯s voice was so clear, she couldn¡¯t overpower it. She could only raise her voice. Suddenly, she went off key. The guests frowned impatiently. ¡°Well, why is this scheming girl starting again?¡± ¡°That sounds terrible¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t they let Laura sing alone? Haven¡¯t they sung enough?¡± Rachel felt the hostility from everyone, and her voice gradually weakened. Her palms even sweated. Laura didn¡¯t stop, and she happened to make a perfect ending. Thunderous apuse erupted again! The oue was clear. Some people remembered the initial agreement and cheered for her! ¡°Laura! Laura! Laura!¡± ¡°Laura!¡± ¡°Laura! You¡¯re so awesome!¡± ¡°L!¡± Jasper leaned against the railing, not knowing what expression to make and feeling teary¨Ceyed. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but her singing makes me want to cry.¡± Xander didn¡¯tment. He looked at Laura with appreciation and said, ¡°There is no denying that she sang really well.¡± Everett whistled while leaning against the railing. He said, ¡°Laural Well done! You¡¯re freaking awesome!¡± No Limits 196 Zayn stared at Laura, feeling very proud. He always had faith in her. All he had to do was watch her win every time shepeted with others. She wouldn¡¯t lose. 77%1 Laura responded to the audience¡¯s cheers with a smile, took pictures with several fans, handed the microphone back to the staff, and then elegantly looked at Rachel. ¡°No one cheered for you, Rachel. Guess I¡¯m the winner.¡± Rachel trembled and looked at her with wide eyes, unable to utter a word. Just as Laura was about to leave with a smile, someone stopped her. She stopped and raised her head in surprise, only to see a handsome middle¨Caged man. He was wearing a well¨Ctailored ck shirt with legs almost as long as her height. He seemed to be in his forties, and his pure eyes seemed to embody all the kindness in the world, which softened her bad mood for not having eaten the pizza. ¡®What a beautiful man!¡® Laura thought. The customers were all impressed by him and they could tell from his appearance that he was no ordinary man. Laura was stunned and looked away, happening to see the smiling Tyler behind him. ¡°Mr. Tyler Larson?¡± Tyler waved to her and said, ¡°Hello, my future student. Are you here for pizza?¡± She nodded in a daze, saying, ¡°Yes.¡± Tyler, who was about a head shorter than Sebastian, happily put his arm around Sebastian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Me too. What a coincidence! Let me introduce you. He¡¯s your future teacher, Sebastian Fuller.¡± He leaned over to approach Laura and said with a smirk, ¡°As soon as you¡¯re my student, you can have Sebastian as your second teacher. How¡¯s that? Just say yes.¡± Sebastian said, pissed, ¡°Are you using me as a bargaining chip?¡± Most people in the restaurant were in this industry, so they stuck their heads out in shock as soon as they heard Sebastian¡¯s name. ¡°What? Sebastian? It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Sebastian a masterposer? He¡¯s also a pianist, violinist, and painter. I¡¯m so surprised to see him eat here.¡± 09:28 Fri, 29 Aug ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Sebastian is so hot. He must be in his fifties. Why does he look so young?¡± ¡°Guess it¡¯s true he was the most handsome man in this city when he was young,¡± ¡°Sebastian came to see Laura. Did he also think she was a genius?¡± ¡°Possibly. I heard that Sebastian is nning to retire so he wants to kill time by teaching students. My elder sister is actually trying to use her connections to get her son to be one of his students!¡± Laura was confused and looked up at Sebastian. Ignoring the whispers, Sebastian held out his hand to her with a nk face and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sebastian Fuller,¡± Laura held his fingers in a daze. Sebastian softened his serious look when he touched her soft fingers. Then he gave her a business card. ¡°I¡¯m holding apetition three dayster to select my future students, and many children your age will be attending it. I¡¯ll choose the best one to be my student. If you¡¯re interested in it, you cane to the address written on the card three dayster,¡± He asked for a pen and wrote the address on the back of the business card. ¡°Tell your parents to call my assistant to sign for you if you¡¯re interested in it. I¡¯ve saved thest spot for you.¡± Laura took it nkly and stared at the artistic handwriting, nodding. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fuller,¡± After saying that, she tried to take the business card from him but failed. Sebastian stared at her seriously and said, ¡°Be sure to be there three dayster. I¡¯ll see you at the theater.¡± Then he turned around and left. Tyler approached her and yelled while trying to hold back his excitement, ¡°You mustn¡¯t miss this valuable opportunity, Laura. He¡¯s a big shot in the art industry and I bet he¡¯s determined to choose you as his student! You¡¯ll soon be my student and his. Remember toe to thepetition!¡± After saying that, he kept up with Sebastian happily and turned his head to blow her a kiss. ¡°By the way, you sang very well just now, I¡¯m looking forward to your performance three dayster!¡± Sebastian nced at her with a faint smile and went into the restaurant, leaving Laura standing there with a nk mind. There was a sudden buzz in the restaurant. ¡°Here¡¯s your chance!¡± ¡°Congrattions on getting the attention of a big shot, L!¡± ¡°I wish my child were as outstanding as she is¡­¡± ¡°You were the first to get Sebastian¡¯s invitation. Don¡¯t miss the opportunity, girl. You can¡¯t fail him!¡± It took Laura a long time toe back to her senses and see their smiles of blessing andpliment. She suddenly realized how much the business card in her hand mattered, so she said with a smile, ¡°I will do my best!¡± 09:28 Fri, 29 Aug W She felt overjoyed because despite being provoked just now, she still got an unexpected gift. She looked at Rachel with delight. ¡°I was really mad, Rachel, but thanks for giving me the opportunity. I¡¯m sure Mommy Winnie will be happy for me!¡± Feeling upset, Rachel thought, ¡®Is she showing off?¡® ine was both angry and uneasy. ¡°Isn¡¯t the theater she¡¯s going to in three days the same theater you¡¯re going to, Rachel? Grandma tried almost everything to get you the interview opportunity. Why should she be able to get the interviewer¡¯s business card directly?¡± Everett said, ¡°It¡¯s because Sebastian was impressed by Laura, not Rachel. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± The two girls looked up in shock. Laura looked at the four boys with joy. Everett put his hand in his pocket and walked over. Jasper pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Congrattions, Laura. Not only did you win the game, but you also got attention from a big shot. You did a great job!¡± Xander took the business card from her and said excitedly, ¡°Do you know how good Sebastian is? Many people who learn instruments dream of being his student, but no one has ever seeded. You¡¯re the only one he¡¯s invited personally.¡± Everett smirked and said, ¡°It all goes well. You¡¯ll win thepetition three dayster.¡± The more they talked, the more excited Laura became. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jasper grabbed her shoulder and nodded excitedly. ¡°Of course. Neither of the two people singing with you was invited. You¡¯re the only one! That means you¡¯re the one he has the highest hopes for. You deserve it!¡± With her heart racing, she stared at Zayn. Zayn put his hand in his pocket and looked at her with a sweet smile. ¡°Congrattions, Laura.¡± With a brighter smile, she turned to look at ine and Rachel, saying, ¡°Well, I have to thank them. If they hadn¡¯t insisted onpeting with me, Mr. Sebastian Fuller wouldn¡¯t have noticed me!¡± Furious, Rachel stared at Laura and breathed heavily. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± After saying that, she suddenly rolled her eyes and passed out. ine screamed, ¡°Help! Rachel was knocked out by Laura! Somebody help!¡± Laura looked at them, feeling speechless. No Limits 197 Chapter 197 Meriel walked through the vi¡¯s hallway with a worried face at night. She knocked on one of the rooms. Carol said, ¡°Come in.¡± ?77% Meriel pushed the door open and went in, but before she could say anything, Carol said, ¡°I already know everything. How¡¯s Rachel?¡± Meriel replied in a muffled voice, ¡°She has recovered from her dizziness, but now she¡¯s crying in her bedroom. After all, she had lost to Laura all day and watched as she received Sebastian¡¯s invitation. She felt guilty and ashamed.¡± Carol looked through the files casually and said, ¡°Do you think Laura¡¯s interview performance will be better than Rachel¡¯s?¡± Meriel froze, then she nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Honestly, Laura is talented, smart, and very pretty. She is better in all aspects than Rachel, who doesn¡¯t have any advantages over her except being older and more mature.¡± Carol thought for a while and put down the files. ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to lose since she¡¯s not as good as Laura.¡± Meriel wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Then the intellectual development experiments will fail sooner orter. And if our subject doesn¡¯t achieve anything, we won¡¯t attract any investments.¡± ¡°Stop Laura frompeting then. I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re gonna do it.¡± Carol said with a cruel face, ¡°Just don¡¯t let her die.¡± Stunned for a second, Meriel understood what she meant. ¡°Got it.¡± Three dayster, Favian half¨Cknelt in front of Laura and helped her put on her Mary Jane shoes. She wore a ck strap ball gown today, with her hair in a bun and a pearl hair clip, looking like an elegant princess. It was a perfect outfit for the interview. Favian stood up and looked down at her, ¡°I have a meetingter so I can¡¯t apany you to the interview. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. The result doesn¡¯t matter. However, if you beat the other interviewees, I¡¯ll buy you anything you want.¡± Laura swung her legs and said with an innocent look, ¡°Mommy Winnie said the same thing. She said that she would buy me whatever I wanted if I won.¡± Favian raised his eyebrows and nodded, saying, ¡°Then you get a double reward. I¡¯ll keep my word.¡± Laura looked more expectant. She leaned forward and asked curiously, ¡°Is Mr. Fuller really good?¡± Favian said, ¡°Well, if you became Sebastian¡¯s student, you could likely be involved inposing film soundtracks and performing in various concert halls. However, if you became Tyler¡¯s student, you would have a group of subordinates who listen to yourmands, with some even willing to sacrifice their lives for you. The only problem is that your job would be 09:29 Fri, 29 Aug very dangerous.¡± She was both confused and curious. ¡°Can¡¯t I be aposer and have a group of subordinates who only listen to me at the same time?¡± Stunned, Favianughed and said, ¡°Are you trying to y the role of a popr genius girl in public while secretly being a ruthless killer? You want to hold ssical music concerts while selling nes, don¡¯t you?¡± Laura felt excited after hearing that. ¡°Yes, I do!¡± She wanted to learn many things and be an outstanding person. She wanted to keep singing and acting, but she also wanted to fight like Joshua. Favian smiled and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after you pass Sebastian¡¯s interview. By the way, I can show you an easier way. Be Tyler¡¯s student, and soon you¡¯ll be Sebastian¡¯s student because he won¡¯t say no to Tyler.¡± Laura thought for a while and began to feel nervous. ¡°What if I fail? Will you me me?¡± Favian frowned and asked, ¡°Why would I me you? Isn¡¯t it normal to fail?¡± Feeling insecure, Laura continued in a muffled voice, ¡°My ssmates say that they will be med by their parents if they fail the exam. I don¡¯t want to let you down.¡± Favian was stunned. Somehow, Laura¡¯s anxious look reminded him of Lilian¡¯s disappointed look and heartbroken words. ¡°You¡¯ll never understand me, Favian. How could someone who won first ce in his grade every year possibly understand my thoughts? Do you think I¡¯m doing this for the reward? No. All I¡¯ve ever wanted from the very beginning was my family¡¯s recognition!¡± ¡°If I fail, I won¡¯t receive any rewards or see the smiles of recognition from everyone. You¡¯ve taken countless trophies while I¡¯ve given it my all and gotten nothing. Do you know how much this unfairness hurts me? I just feel I¡¯m leaving a miserable life!¡± Favian came back to his senses and looked at Laura again. ¡°No, I won¡¯t me you.¡± Laura looked up at him in a daze. Favian put his hand in his pocket and said with a meaningful expression, ¡°You don¡¯t need other people¡¯s recognition. All you have to do is be yourself. Whether you seed or fail, I will reward you.¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°Is there a reward for me even if I fail?¡± Favian said firmly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll reward you no matter the result, and no matter what choice you make, you¡¯ll get what you want as long as you put your best effort into it.¡± Surprised, Laura suddenly felt motivated. ¡°OK! I¡¯ll try my best!¡± After saying that, she ran to the car outside and waved at him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Favian nodded gracefully, watching her run to the car and having tears in his ck eyes. Somehow, he had a strong feeling that Laura would seed, but it was okay if she wouldn¡¯t. Anyway, the Yale family could support her for the rest of her life. All he wanted was for her not to live the same life as her mother. Favian took out his phone and sent a message in the family group chat: [Laura is on her way to an interview. Don¡¯t me her if she fails. She¡¯s under a lot of pressure.] Winnie: [That¡¯s so kind of you, Favian. It seems that you¡¯ve adapted well to having a daughter, Is it better than being single? Would you still want her to live with me?] Favian: [Shut up.] Antonio: [I¡¯ve made a reservation in a restaurant. Whether she seeds or fails, we¡¯ll have dinner tonight.] Jasper: [I¡¯ve already prepared a gift for her, and I¡¯ll give it to her no matter the result.] Louis:[Enough¡­ Do you have to idealize a child as a genius?] System: [Louis was removed from the group chat by administrator Antonio.] Everett: [Am I the only one who expects Laura to invite us to dinner after she sessfully passes the interview? I can¡¯t wait to make her pay!] System: [Everett was removed from the group chat by administrator Xander.] Dexter: [Is my daughter¨Cinw going to the interview? Send me the address, and I¡¯ll be flying to cheer for her!] Antonio: [Why are you in this group chat?] Dexter: [We grew up together, Antonio! What¡¯s wrong with me in this group chat? I have to keep an eye on you!] System: [Dexter was removed from the group chat by administrator Antonio.] System: [Dexter was invited to join the group chat by administrator Winnie.] Winnie: [I feel bored at work. Keep fighting. I like it.]. Antonio: [Aren¡¯t you the CEO?] Winnie: [Can¡¯t the CEO just ck off?] Dexter: [Come on. You can pretend that you¡¯re working.] Favian: [Let¡¯s get back on track and talk about the rewards. I need each of you to share what rewards you¡¯ll offer. Do you have time for a party?) Laura felt that her phone kept buzzing, so she picked it up, only to see those confusing messages in the group chat. She nced at the time. It only took her forty minutes to get to the theater, and she had to wait another thirty minutes to start the interview after she arrived. 09: Aug She would be just in time. Just then, Sheryl sent her a voice message. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our special training over thest three days, Laura. You can do it!¡± Laura replied to her with a cat meme, She did prepare a lot for today¡¯s interview, and the first thing she did was choose a song for it with Sheryl After careful selection, she finally chose the song ¡°Love Song¡± by a children¡¯s choir from Hampton and learned how to sing this song in Hamptonese. The children¡¯s choir¡¯s voice was simr to hers, so the song choice was wise. After three days of intensive training, the finally felt satisfied with her current performance. She believed that she would win today. At the same time, Zayn got out of the car at the gate of the theater. A few secondster, Jasper, Xander, and Everett also got out of the car. They looked each other in the eye. Jasper frowned and asked, ¡°Are you here to apany Laura to the interview?¡± Zayn shook his head and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m here for the piano grade text. Jasper said, ¡°What a coincidence. We¡¯re also here for the piano grade text.¡± Xander said indifferently, ¡°Laura is also here today and we¡¯re going to hold a party after her interview. Would you like to join us?¡± Everett said excitedly, ¡°If she bes Sebastian¡¯s student, she¡¯ll be much more excellent than me. She must pay for tonight¡¯s party!¡± Xander pped him on the back of his head. ¡°How could you ask someone much younger than you to treat you to a meal?¡± Everett held his head in pain and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go get her favorite ice cream right away. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Instead of refusing Xander¡¯s invitation, Zayn looked back. Tra No Limits 198 Laura was troubled by the bad traffic conditions. (1) Suddenly, there was a rear¨Cend collision ahead and the drivers were having a big fight, leaving only onene for other cars to pass through. Laura checked the time anxiously. ording to the n, she was supposed to arrive half an hour early, but now she could only arrive fifteen minutes early. The driver looked at her in the rear¨Cview mirror and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Yale. We¡¯ll arrive at the theater on time. We just have two more streets to go.¡± Laura nodded. Five minutester, just as the driver was about to go around the congestion to enter the next street, a car suddenly rushed towards her! Bang! The violent impact caused Laura to lurch sideways. Although her seatbelt protected her, her mind went nk instantly. When she came back to her senses, she breathed quickly and stared at the damaged door. Laura was scared and broke out in a cold sweat. Startled, the driver asked, ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Yale?¡± Laura covered her chest and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not scared.¡± The driver breathed a sigh of relief and went out of the car to scold the person who hit them. ¡°What did you do? You broke traffic rules, okay? I got a child in my car!¡± Laura looked through the window and saw a man get out of the car casually, chewing gum. ¡°My bad. I was distracted.¡± He didn¡¯t sound apologetic at all. The driver was pissed. ¡°That¡¯s it? What if the kid got hurt?¡± The man looked indifferent. ¡°Why so mad? I¡¯ll pay you back. I¡¯m calling the traffic police right now and I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this. Just take the kid to the hospital for a check¨Cup.¡± Laura frowned and nced at her watch. There were only ten minutes left but she was still a block away from the theater. She got out of the car and said to the driver, ¡°I¡¯mte. Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± The driver didn¡¯t want to waste too much time with that man, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take her to thepetition first, and I¡¯lle back after that to talk to you. What do you think?¡± The young man directly stopped him and said indifferently, ¡°No. I¡¯ve already called the police and you have to stay here. 09:29 Fri, 29 Aug Besides, beingte for apetition is no big deal, okay? You¡¯ll be forgiven for being in a car ident.¡± & 77%E Laura became a little anxious. ¡°No. I left early because that teacher hates it when people arete. If it weren¡¯t for the traffic jam, I would have arrived at the theater. I have to go to thepetition right away!¡± Hearing this, the man smirked and said, staring at her, ¡°So be it. You can do nothing about it, kid.¡± Laura was desperate. She thought, ¡®Did he do that on purpose?¡® She nced at her watch again and found that there were only five minutes left. Laura tugged at the driver¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Is that cylindrical building there the theater?¡± The driver said anxiously, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. We have only a block to go. I¡¯ll take care of this soon.¡± The man sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will take you another twenty minutes!¡± Determined, Laura turned around and ran towards the theater. The driver chased after her and yelled, ¡°Wait, Ms. Yale! I¡¯ll ask the police to send you there!¡± The man grabbed the driver and said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave. We¡¯re not done yet!¡± The driver shouted in anger, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know this kid is more important than my car?¡± The man still looked indifferent. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± After saying that, he turned around and sent a message to someone. [The kid ran to the theater herself.] Seeing the message, Meriel tagged someone in the group chat and said: [Go with n B.] Laura ran to the theater. However, it was a long way and she was a bit out of breath, so it took her eight minutes to get to the theater. She was already three minuteste, but she could still make it to the interview. As Laura was running towards the gate of the theater, an electric scooter suddenly ran at her. Defenseless, she was knocked to the ground and her mind went nk. Her palms and knees were scraped, and pains spread through her body. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked in shock at the person who hit her. A middle¨Caged man riding an electric scooter passed by her and cursed, ¡°Stupid kid. Watch your way!¡± Laura widened her eyes in disbelief. She tried to get up but she was too weak to do that. She was bleeding. She couldn¡¯t sit up due to the intense pain, and all she felt was dizziness. She cried while trying hard, and it took her a 09:29 Fr, 20 Aug long time before she managed to stand up. Laura trembled and looked at her watch. She was already ten minuteste, She breathed quickly, hobbling resolutely towards the theater, Favian told her to take an elevator to the tenth floor and find Studio 1001, She breathed a sigh of relief only after she managed to enter the elevator and press the floor button while standing on tiptoes. Meriel was waiting on the tenth floor. Seeing the elevator going up, she said to someone on the phone, ¡°Go with n C.¡± Laura patted the dirt off her clothes and leaned against the wall to take a break while enduring the pain. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here and I believe that Mr. Fuller will understand me. Unfortunately, the elevator stopped on the third floor suddenly. Stunned, Laura pressed the button on tiptoes, but it didn¡¯t work. Suddenly, the elevator door opened and several adults rushed in. ¡°Sorry, kid. The elevator is broken. I¡¯m afraid that you have to take the stairs.¡± She was dumbfounded. ¡°I need to go to the tenth floor. Do you know what that means?¡± She was hurt. It would be a tough task for her. The staff shook his head at her and said, ¡°But the elevator is broken. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Just go.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Laura was pulled out of the elevator. The staff closed the door no matter what she said. Therefore, she had to go to the fire escape and take the stairs to the tenth floor. The wound in her knee was killing her. She wiped her sweat and tried to call someone, but her smart watch was broken by the electric scooter just now. She had no choice but to keep going. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make it to the interview even if I have to crawl.¡® Sebastian looked at his watch and found that Laura was twenty minuteste. He called her but was not answered. Feeling more impatient, he looked at Tyler beside him and said, ¡°Looks like she failed to live up to your expectations.¡± Tyler exined with a gloomy face, ¡°She¡¯s never beente before.¡± 09:29 Fri, 29 Aug W Sebastian said, ¡°The truth is she¡¯s alreadyte.¡± Rachel, who was sitting among a group of students waiting for exams, smirked when she heard that. Meriel told her that she wouldn¡¯t let Laurae to the interview, and she really did. Laura wouldn¡¯t make it. ??? ??? 77%L Restless, Rachel raised her hand and said, ¡°I heard that Laura is going to stand you up, Mr. Fuller. It¡¯s unnecessary to wait for her.¡± Stunned, Sebastian turned to look at her in disbelief and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Tyler nced at her coldly and said, ¡°Really? Did you hear it from Laura?¡± 38 Rachel was a little frightened by their gazes, so she nodded and said, ¡°Yes. She said that she wasn¡¯t interested in singing at all and that you were too old to be a good teacher.¡± Sebastian had a look of disgust on his face and said, ¡°What a stupid lie. Do you think you can fool me?¡± Rachel was astonished. Tyler squinted and said, ¡°Get out of here if you keep talking shit about otherpetitors.¡± Rachel¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She thought, ¡®How did they know I was lying?¡® No Limits 199 Sebastian looked at his watch impatiently. Laura was already twenty¨Cfive minuteste. He turned to his assistant and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Laurae inter. She failed the interview.¡± The assistant nodded. 77%1 Tyler didn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°Give her another chance, Sebastian. She¡¯s a smart kid. She might have had an ident.¡± Sebastian said with a straight face, ¡°Laura has the Smith family and the Yale family behind her, Tyler. You don¡¯t have to defend her. A rich girl beingte is likely because she overslept. Since she doesn¡¯t care about the interview at all, she doesn¡¯t need to bothering.¡± Then he turned around and walked to the judge¡¯s seat. Tyler had no choice but to call Laura. ¡°Sorry. The subscriber you dialed is powered off.¡± He thought, ¡®Damn! How could she bete?¡® At the same time, Laura finally reached the tenth floor with her legs trembling from exhaustion. Breathing heavily, she leaned feebly against the wall and stared at Studio 1001 at the end of the hallway. She finally made it. Just as she was about to walk slowly along the wall, a woman suddenly stopped her. Laura looked up at her weakly, only to see Meriel in a strapless white dress, casually stroking her hair and looking at her. ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you again, Laura.¡± Laura was a little stunned by her beauty. Then she lowered her head to nce at herself Her clean and beautiful dress, ironed by Favian, was now wrinkled and dusty, which was a sharp contrast to Meriel¡¯s. Laura quickly straightened her dress, nodded to Meriel to greet her, and walked past her. Meriel said behind her, ¡°You¡¯re thirty minuteste and thepetition has begun. Mr. Fuller was very mad at you. You¡¯re already out.¡± Laura stopped, not surprised at all. Still, she lifted her chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t mean it, and I believe that Mr. Fuller will forgive me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, someone came out of the studio at the end of the hallway and said to the staff named Felicia at the door, ¡°One of the contestants iste. Don¡¯t let her in if shees. Mr. Fuller doesn¡¯t want to see her.¡± 09:29 Fri, 29 Aug Laura was shocked. ¡°Wait!¡± The assistant didn¡¯t hear her. He turned around and went back into the studio. Felicia closed the door, shutting out the noise from inside. Laura limped to the door of the studio and begged Felicia, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Laura Yale, and I¡¯mte because of a car ident. Can you let me in? I¡¯m sure Mr. Fuller will understand me!¡± Felicia was stunned. Seeing the severe injury on her leg, she was a little hesitant. ¡°Well¡­¡± She looked at the end of the hallway. With a faint smile, Meriel showed Felicia the transfer history on her phone. She transferred 2,000 dors to Felicia. Felicia bit her lower lips and pushed Laura away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kid. Regardless of what happened, beingte isn¡¯t eptable. I can¡¯t let you in. Just leave.¡± Laura panicked. She grabbed her hand and begged, ¡°Please. The elevator was broken, so I had difficulty getting up the stairs. My family is looking forward to my performance!¡± Felicia hesitated and pushed her hand away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She sobbed and bypassed Felicia, trying to get in. ¡°I¡¯m gonna ask Mr. Fuller myself. If he says no, then I¡¯ll leave!¡± ¡°Laura,¡± Meriel said behind her. Laura sobbed and turned around. Meriel crossed her arms and looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unreasonable?¡± Laura was stunned and confused. Meriel pressed the elevator button and said indifferently, ¡°The fact is you¡¯rete and even if you stay here longer, it won¡¯t change anything. You¡¯ll only be hated.¡± Laura looked at Felicia in a daze and said, ¡°Did I screw up? I worked so hard to get there.¡± However, Felicia just looked away and said with guilt, ¡°Staying here won¡¯t change anything. This is a professional studio so its soundproofing is very good. He can¡¯t hear you at all.¡± Laura lowered her head, feeling depressed. Just then, the elevator opened. Meriel pushed her into the elevator, pressed the button, and waved at her. ¡°See you, Laura.¡± Frustrated, Laura looked up and muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t the elevator broken?¡± Meriel sneered, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re out of luck today!¡± ¨C 2/5 09.29 Fri, 29 Aug 17. 4277%8 Laura was stunned. ¡°No matter how hard you try, you will never seed just like your mother,¡± said Moriel disdainfully. Laura was surprised to hear that. Just as she instinctively lunged at Meriel, the elevator closed and began to go down. Meriel smirked, staring at the number on the screen triumphantly, She thought, ¡®See, Lilian? Even though I can¡¯t get revenge on a dead person, I can do to your daughter what I didn¡¯t do to you.¡¯ Laura quietly walked out of the elevator and sat on the couch, waiting. She wouldn¡¯t leave. She had been preparing for so many days so she wouldn¡¯t leave like that. She must see Sebastian. She rubbed her hands to try tofort herself even if it hurt more. Physical pain could ease her mental pain. Suddenly, someone said in a clear voice, ¡°Laura?¡± She looked up and met Zayn¡¯s surprised eyes. Xander, Jasper, and Everett were all behind him. The four boys wore different white shirts, which made her think for a moment that she had seen angels. When she came back to her senses, she saw Zayn half kneel in front of her and asked with a serious look, ¡°Were you bullied?¡± She was stunned, but she was so upset that she burst into tears. ¡°I waste because of a car ident. The driver couldn¡¯t send me to the theater, so I had to run, but I got hit by an electric scooter at the gate. I endured the pain and took the elevator, only to be told that it was broken. By the time I climbed the stairs to the tenth floor, I was already half an hourte, so they didn¡¯t let me in!¡± Zayn felt sorry for her. He held her in his arms and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± She cried even more sadly. ¡°My Little Genius smart watch is broken too!¡± Everett was shocked. ¡°Looks like no one¡¯s had worse luck than you.¡± Xander raised his hand and pped Everett on the back of his head. Everett rubbed his head and asked, ¡°Why did you hit me again?¡± Xander looked at him with anger. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s just a matter of luck? She was clearly set up! Someone is preventing her from attending the interview!¡± 77% Everett was stunned for a moment before he realized what he meant. ¡°Right! They always go against us!¡± Jasper said with a serious look, ¡°It must be Rachel. She¡¯s one of the contestants.¡± Zayn held Laura in his arms with a darkened face and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take you to exin it to Mr. Fuller.¡± Xander raised his hand and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t do this. Mr. Fuller has a bad temper and given that Laura has already made a bad impression on him, he might kick us out before we could say anything. We should try another way.¡± Laura sobbed and looked at him. Xander squinted and said, ¡°We should let him see Laura perform himself. We need to get his attention before we can exin what¡¯s going on.¡± Laura was stunned, but the rest of the boys got it. Jasper looked at the bodyguard beside him and said, ¡°Go get my cello.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Go get my violin,¡± said Xander. The bodyguard said, ¡°Yes.¡± Everett joined them. ¡°Get me my drums.¡± The bodyguard nodded. However, when Zayn asked the bodyguard to get him his pian¨°, the bodyguard hesitated and said, ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me, Mr. Graham¡­¡± Zayn said with a nk face, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an extra 1 thousand dors this month to thank you for getting me my piano.¡± The bodyguard patted his chest and said, ¡°Sure, Mr. Graham! I¡¯ll get you your piano right away!¡± Laura gradually calmed down and looked at them in confusion. Zayn wiped her tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s gonna be okay. Stop crying.¡± Xander looked down at her and said proudly, ¡°If you think you¡¯re one of the Smith family, Laura, then wipe your tears now. And if someone tries to stop you from doing what you want, we¡¯ll show her what we¡¯re capable of. Be strong.¡± Jasper squatted in front of her and said with a soft smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll surely surpass everyone with us apanying you!¡± Everett echoed, ¡°They¡¯re right! It¡¯s gonna be okay!¡± She was a little unsure. ¡°Can you really help me?¡± Xander buttoned his cuff link elegantly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us. This is a piece of cake for the young boys of the Smith family.¡± 09:29 Fri, 29 Aug Jasper buttoned his shirt confidently and raised his head proudly. ¡°Trust me. The certificates I¡¯ve got are proof of my abilities.¡± Zayn smiled and said nothing. 77% Everett took out two drumsticks from his trouser pocket and twirled them skillfully, smiling with his canine out. ¡°Come on, Laura. Clean your face. This is gonna be fun!¡± Laura became excited immediately and nodded, ¡°OK!¡± No Limits 200 When thepetition in Studio 1001 was over, Sebastian announced the result directly. ¡°Rachel is the winner and she¡¯ll be my student. Thank you all foring.¡± The other contestants were sighing and looking enviously at Rachel. On the stage, Rachel, who was standing under the spotlight, looked very happy. She thought, ¡®See? I¡¯m the best.¡°¡® Tyler wasn¡¯t as happy as others. He tugged at Sebastian¡¯s sleeves unpleasantly and said, ¡°Give Laura another chance. Rachel was unlikely to be the winner if Laura was here.¡± Hearing that, Rachel stopped smiling and looked at Tyler, pissed. She thought, ¡®I would be the winner no matter what happened. Laura is no better than me!¡® However, she still turned to look at Sebastian nervously. Sebastian was determined. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I didn¡¯t want a kid who didn¡¯t appreciate the opportunity to be my student, Tyler. She waste.¡± Rachel breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing that, Tyler lowered his head dejectedly, like an unhappy Golden Retriever. Although Sebastian listened to him most of the time, he couldn¡¯t change anything since Laura had made a mistake. Sebastian looked at Rachel and said, ¡°You just passed the first test today. There will be more tests for youter. I need you toe back with me to learn some basics. Are you free today?¡± She nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Of course, Mr. Fuller! I¡¯m always free!¡± Sebastian nodded, suppressed his disappointment, and walked out of the studio. Taron had been looking around the corner. Seeing Sebastiane out, he immediately sent a voice message to someone. ¡°They¡¯re going into the elevator, Zayn!¡± Seeing the message, Zayn said to Laura, ¡°Get ready.¡± Laura nodded nervously and looked up at the elevator going slowly from the tenth floor. Just then, Xander squatted in front of her and stared at the wound on her leg. ¡°Forgive me.¡± She was confused. The next second, Xander tore open the wound on her leg! Being caught off guard, she groaned, ¡°Ouch!¡± 09:29 Aug Zayn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you doing, Xander?¡± Jasper and Everett were also confused. ¡°Why did you do this to Laura?¡± Xander pushed up his sses and calmly watched Laura bleed from her knee. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± With a nk face, he got up and picked up his violin to get ready. Seeing the elevator go down, Sebastian was more irritated. He had been looking forward to Laura¡¯s performance for thest three days, but she waste. It disappointed him so much. After taking a nce at his cold look, Rachel knew that he was still mad at Laura. With a brighter smile, she looked Meriel in the eye and grinned. She felt so happy about her victory. At the same time, the elevator bell rang. ¡°First floor.¡± Sebastian got out of the elevator unhappily with his hands behind his back. As he turned the corner, he was shocked by what he saw. Rachel¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. Meriel¡¯s smirk was reced by a look of panic. Tyler, who was feeling restless, broke the silence in surprise. ¡°Wow!¡± They saw a small band. Zayn sat at the piano in a white shirt and suit pants, with his hair falling on his forehead, making him look like a noble prince. Sitting diagonally in front of him was Everett with his cor open and hair side parting, ying the drum while raising his eyebrows at Sebastian. Jasper, who was ying the cello, elegantly nced sideways at them. Xander stood behind Laura, ying the violin intently. In apaniment with the violin, Everett yed the jazz drums while Zayn yed the piano and Jasper yed the cello. Laura stood behind the microphone in Mary Jane shoes, dancing in ce. Blood from her knees flowed onto the floor, staining it red. Tyler looked at the wound on her body in astonishment. ¡°Did she get hurt?¡± Without saying anything, Sebastian fixed his eyes on her bleeding leg and then on her. Laura smiled brightly as if she couldn¡¯t feel the pain, singing in decent Hamptonese. The song told a story about a couple who embraced in the snow and made promises to each other. Everyone found this song familiar, like a popr song from many years ago. Rachel seemed to guess it. ¡°is it ¡®Love Song¡® by Seven Princesses?¡± Seven Princesses was a popr children¡¯s choir many years ago and its songs were great for Laura to perform. Most importantly, Laura¡¯s pronunciation was perfect, her dance was well¨Cdesigned, and her expressions were appropriate. The audience wouldn¡¯t think she was pretending. They would believe that she was born for this song. ¡®How is that possible?¡® Rachel thought, looking at Sebastian in disbelief. Sebastian stared at Laura intently, unable to take his eyes off her. Despite her bleeding leg, she gave a very professional performance without showing any pain. Behind her, Xander was ying the violin gracefully while Jasper was ying the cello as a background sound. Everett, who was ying the drums, was obviously very engaged, and he even nodded to the music. Zayn was intensely focused on the sheet music. Although it was his first time to y this piece, he had no intention of stopping. This small band yed perfectly together. As the music came to an end, Laura put down her hands and gently sang the final section of the song. The couple in the song gazed into each other¡¯s eyes, promising to stay by each other¡¯s side for the rest of their lives. As the piano grew louder, Laura¡¯s voice became louder too. Zayn, Everett, and Jasper were harmonizing with her! Seeing this, Rachel opened her mouth in surprise. The three boys sang the lower parts, highlighting Laura¡¯s high notes beautifully. When Everett finished thest drumbeat, the performance came to a perfect end. Laura made a heart shape with her hands and sweetly smiled at the audience. Sebastian stared at her in silence. Tyler was so excited that he yelled, ¡°Terrific performance, Laura!¡± Laura bowed deeply to Sebastian, breathing heavily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte. I could have been there thirty minutes early, but I ran into two car idents on the way. After I finally arrived, the elevator was broken, so I had to take the stairs to the tenth floor. Unfortunately, they wouldn¡¯t let me in. Please trust me. I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Having tears in her eyes, she raised her head and showed Sebastian her wounded arm and palm. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. The 09:30 Fri, 29 Aug surveince video can prove it.¡± Tyler pped his hands excitedly and said, ¡°See? I told you that she wouldn¡¯t bete. I was never wrong about her. You have to forgive her, Sebastian!¡± Sebastian nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°You talked too much.¡± Then he looked at Laura¡¯s bleeding leg and asked, ¡°What kind of car hit you? Did he apologize to you?¡± Laura grabbed the hem of her dress nervously and said, ¡°It was an electric scooter. I was distracted. He hit me and ran.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sebastian said with a meaningful look, ¡°Was your car hit while driving normally?¡± She nodded and said, ¡°The car on the other side suddenly came at me, but fortunately, I sat on the other side.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the driver rushed into the hall and came to grab Laura by her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Yale. That guy wouldn¡¯t let me leave no matter what I said. Are you okay? Did you make it to thepetition?¡± Laura shook her head and patted the driver on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve finished my performance!¡± The driver was still a little scared. ¡°But you were hurt!¡± Sebastian looked through the ss door at the broken Rolls¨CRoyce parked outside, feeling pissed. Then he turned to Rachel subconsciously. Rachel gritted her teeth and red at Laura with veins bulging on her forehead. However, she softened her gaze when she noticed that Sebastian was looking at her. She thought, ¡®Damn! How could Laura shamelessly perform at the entrance to the hall? Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassed? ¡®And those boys! Isn¡¯t it said that the Smith boys dislike her? Why would they help her?¡® She looked at Meriel angrily, hoping for help. However, Meriel looked frightened as if she was hiding from someone. Sebastian said coldly with a stern face, ¡°What did I tell you earlier, Linda? Do not let Laura in if she¡¯ste. Why didn¡¯t tell me that she waste because she got hurt?¡± Linda was also confused. He turned to his subordinates and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± The man lowered his head guiltily and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me not to let Laura in no matter what, Linda? I just did what you told me.¡± Linda was so pissed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell the seriousness of the matter? You could have informed us that she was injured. We¡¯re not heartless people. Fortunately, she¡¯s smart enough to know how to turn the tide. Otherwise, we would all be responsible for this!¡± The man lowered his head and said nothing, ncing at Meriel secretly. 09:30 Fri, 29 Aug Meriel looked away immediately and swallowed nervously. Zayn and Xander noticed it and squinted. Zayn said, ¡°I suspect that someone deliberately prevented Laura frompeting.¡± Sebastian looked mad. ¡°I agree. It wasn¡¯t just an ident.¡± No Limits 201 Chapter 201 Everyone looked at Sebastian in surprise. He fixed his deep eyes which were filled with anger on Laura. ¡°Someone stopped Laura frompeting on purpose, and that¡¯s why she got hurt.¡± Then he looked at Felicia indifferently and said, ¡°Can you show me your WhatsApp?¡± Felicia lowered her head and shook it, with her palms sweating. ¡°I can¡¯t, Mr. Fuller. I don¡¯t want to show it to you because it¡¯s personal. Sorry.¡± Sebastian squinted and asked, ¡°Is it because it¡¯s personal or because someone transferred money to you?¡± Felicia trembled. She tried to say something but she didn¡¯t. She felt guilty. Xander sneered and said, ¡°It seems that someone did give her money.¡± Sebastian nced at Meriel, who was already flustered but pretending to be calm. Then, he turned to other parents. ¡°Who bribed my subordinate to prevent Laura frompeting?¡± Those parents looked at each other and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t.¡± Although they felt upset about losing thepetition, they didn¡¯t have to set up someone else¡¯s kid. One of them showed everyone his texts and said, ¡°See? It¡¯s not me.¡± Seeing this, the rest of them followed him to show Sebastian their transfer records. ¡°Me neither.¡± ¡°Not me!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all cultured people and we don¡¯t have to do that. We are never ashamed to admit defeat.¡± ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t y dirty or deal with a kid. This is not what you do as a parent.¡± ¡°You can check it yourself.¡± All the parents held up their phones and showed Sebastian their transfer records to prove their innocence, except for one person. Laura looked at Meriel. Sebastian also fixed his eyes on Meriel and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°You seem to care about your privacy too, don¡¯t you?¡± They looked at Meriel curiously. Meriel stood stiffly behind Rachel like an ice sculpture and looked up at Sebastian. ¡°Whoever my daughter ispeting with, she is the winner. We¡¯ll never y dirty.¡± 10:44 Sat, 30 Aug Sebastian raised his eyebrows and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± 57% 23 Then he looked at the nervous Felicia and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be fired since you were bribed. You won¡¯t get my rmendation letter.¡± Felicia panicked at once. ¡°Wait, Mr. Fuller! I sincerely want to be your student!¡± Sebastian looked at her contemptuously and said, ¡°How would a sincere person stop me from recruiting students? You did it just for my reputation and the rmendation letter, didn¡¯t you?¡± After being exposed, Felicia panicked instantly and pointed at Meriel, yelling, ¡°She made me do this! I¡¯ve been a little short of moneytely and she said that she could give me 2,000 dors. I won¡¯t do it again, Mr. Fuller! I¡¯ll give the money back to her!¡± Meriel didn¡¯t expect that she would turn her in so quickly. She thought, ¡®Does this stupid girl think Sebastian will forgive her if she tells the truth?¡® Sebastian became more sarcastic. ¡°Are you worth only 2,000 dors? I was going to rmend you to other teachers, but now I think I¡¯ll let you be.¡± Linda got what he meant, so he pushed Felicia away. ¡°Go and pack your things up!¡± Felicia¡¯s face turned pale. She walked past Linda and begged, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fuller. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Ignoring her, Sebastian looked at Laura worriedly and asked, ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡± Laura came back to her senses, looked down at the wound which began to scab, and nodded, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s okay. I can. endure it.¡± Sebastian felt sorry for her. ¡°Did you take the stairs to the tenth floor?¡± She nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t want to bete. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fuller.¡± Sebastian squinted and stared at her, saying nothing. Tyler squatted in front of her with a worried look and then stared at Sebastian meaningfully. ¡°Mr. Fuller isn¡¯t as harsh with people as you think, L. He¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Laura looked at Sebastian expectantly. Sebastian stared at her expressionlessly for a moment and smiled slowly. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should apologize, Laura.¡± She clutched her skirt in surprise and listened to Sebastian¡¯s apology. ¡°Firstly, I apologize for the mistake made by my staff. Secondly, I apologize for my prejudice against you. You tried your best to attend the interview, but I called you arrogant and rude without any basis. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, Sebastian bowed to her. Without her heart racing, Laura bit her lips and said nothing. 10:44 Sat, 30 Aug ? 57%; Sebastian turned to look at Zayn and the other boys behind her and eximed, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see your performance. on stage, I¡¯m delighted to see that you delivered such a perfect performance here. It wasn¡¯t until now that I realized how excellent everyone around you was.¡± 21 Hearing that, Laura nodded excitedly. ¡°All my brothers are excellent! As young masters from a rich family, ying musical instruments is just one of the things they are good at. They¡¯re so cool!¡± Xander was speechless. He thought, ¡®That was not what I said, okay?¡® Sebastian was amused. ¡°Of course, you sing very well, so congrattions on being admitted. I¡¯ll give you a score of 100 for your overall performance.¡± Rachel was dumbfounded. She thought, ¡®100? I just got 80!¡® Laura opened her mouth wide in surprise. ¡°100? Are you sure?¡± Sebastian smiled and said, ¡°Yes. Congrattions, Laura. You¡¯re the winner.¡± She jumped up excitedly and turned around to lunge at Xander. ¡°Great! I won! My efforts aren¡¯t in vain!¡± Xander held her subconsciously and nodded stiffly, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Somehow, he was a little ufortable with her approach. Everett whistled behind them and said, ¡°You deserve it, Laura. You beat someone again!¡± Jasper pped his hands while Zayn stood behind Laura, smiling. She let go of Xander and jumped at Zayn. ¡°Thank you so much for what you did! I¡¯ll treat you a big meal.¡± The money she earned from the variety show hadn¡¯t been spent yet. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Skyline Restaurant!¡± Tyler held her in his arms with one hand and said, ¡°What about me? I¡¯ve been defending you in front of Sebastian. I want to try Skyline Restaurant too.¡± Laura said generously, ¡°No problem. Thank you for putting in a good word!¡± After saying that, she looked at Sebastian again and said, ¡°Thank you for giving me another chance, Mr. Fuller.¡± Sebastian raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why not? Nowe with me.¡± She nodded and waved goodbye at the boys. She just felt so happy to be Sebastian¡¯s student. No Limits 202 Rachel stood beside them with a pale face as if she didn¡¯t need to be there. She could see that she would be held ountable as well now that Meriel had been exposed. ? ., 57%; She asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Fuller, I am the real champion, right? You have promised me just now. Will you go back on your word?¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression turned cold as he nced at Rachel, causing Rachel to shiver in fright. The others looked at each other and thought that Sebastian was going to drive Rachel away, but to their surprise, he said lightly, ¡°I will keep my word. You two go with me.¡± Laura was stunned to hear that. Rachel leaped to her feet in excitement. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fuller!¡± Tyler snorted and said, ¡°Sebastian, didn¡¯t you say you would only take one student? Besides, Laura should be the true champion. She was more capable than Rachel. And Laura camete because Rachel¡¯s mother secretly set her up. Why did you keep Rachel?¡± Rachel red at him secretly and thought, ¡®Damn, what¡¯s Tyler talking about? ¡®He¡¯s nothing himself. How dare he criticize me?!¡® Sebastian looked gloomy and responded calmly, ¡°I said I would take her in. Rachel is only in the internship now, and only Rachel or Laura can stay ultimately. And Rachel may not know what her parents have done. We¡¯ll take her along now before we decide.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Tyler rolled his eyes, hugged L, and said in a low voice, ¡°Anyway, I support Laura. Laura can be a hacker, and she¡¯s versatile. She¡¯s unlike others who have to y dirty to win!¡± Rachel looked at Tyler with a gloomy face. Tyler smiled and said, ¡°If you look at me again, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡± Rachel turned her head and felt unreconciled, muttering to herself, ¡®If it weren¡¯t for Tyler who keeps fawning over Laura, she would not be qualified to stand next to Mr. Fuller! What a tasteless man!¡® Sebastian nced at Rachel¡¯s unconvinced expression and said coldly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Laura waved to Zayn and others, and Tyler carried her away. Jasper was a little uneasy. ¡°Hopefully, Laura will be alright. I am sure Rachel will do something to her again.¡± Xander said calmly, ¡°If so, Laura has to deal with it herself. This is all we can do.¡± Everett beat the drumstick and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Laura is smart. She can present proof that equalizes Rachel.¡± Zayn looked at Laura¡¯s back and said nothing. 10:44 Sat, 30 Augu Tyler got Laura in the sports car. ¡°You can sing so well. Why didn¡¯t you perform for me?¡± Laura sighed earnestly. ¡°Tyler, I¡¯m not your disciple. Singing well is not something worth showing off.¡± Rachel rolled her eyes in disapproval to hear that. 57% Tyler sat in the passenger seat and saidfortably, ¡°Since you are Sebastian¡¯s disciple, you are also my disciple. Your uncle Joshua is our disciple. It¡¯s a fact even if you don¡¯t admit it!¡± Laura frowned and looked at him in frustration. ¡°You are so clingy.¡± Tyler was at a loss for words. Sebastian smiled and drove them to an estate full of roses. The air was filled with the fragrance of roses. Laura looked around curiously. She had seen arge area of roses before. This ce reminded her of Joshua¡¯s estate abroad. It had been a while since Laura had seen him when he went mad. Laura trailed Sebastian along the corridors, admiring eachndscape painting. Some were pretty. Some were baffling. Rachel pinched her chin and said, ¡°This style¡­ Is it from Joshy?¡± Sebastian looked at her in surprise and said, ¡°You know how to paint?¡± +23 With pride, Rachel lifted her head. ¡°Yes, Mr. Fuller, I have always dreamed of bing a painter. I like Joshy¡¯s painting style. I could instantly identify Joshy¡¯s brushwork and painting style because he alternates between being mysterious and delicate and gentle. But why are they all paintings by Joshy?¡± Laura was confused by her words. Sebastian replied lightly, ¡°Zayn is my disciple. Every time he finishes painting, he will hang it on the wall and hold an exhibition.¡± Rachel was overjoyed and asked, ¡°Is Joshy here?¡± Sebastian answered, ¡°He is here, but he can be crazy and has a bad temper. Remember to make a detour when you see him.¡± Rachel was speechless, thinking, ¡®Going crazy? ¡®Such a genius painter is a madman?¡® Laura had a sneaking suspicion. However, she didn¡¯t second¨Cguess herself and entered a study filled with drawing boards, dye, a piano, and other musical instruments arranged in an eye¨Ccatching, disorganized manner. Sebastian nced at the watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment to teach online. You can rest here for one hour. Don¡¯t 10:44 Sat, 30 Aug 57% touch anything here. The restroom is next door. There is some food here for you to enjoy. We¡¯ll talk about itter when I Then he dragged Tyler away. The study became deadly silent. Laura sat on the couch, picked up a big strawberry on the table, and took a bite. It tasted so sweet! Sebastian took Tyler into the surveince room where they examined the scene in the study. Tyler was confused and asked, ¡°You brought Rachel back for this?¡± With his arms across his chest, Sebastian said with a serious look, ¡°I want to give Rachel another chance. Let¡¯s see if she is the same as her mother who would frame the others by all means to achieve her goal.¡± In the footage, Rachel approached the drawing board and stared at thepleted painting. ¡°Joshy truly is a genius. In just three years, this unknown artist has developed into a master whose paintings are highly sought¨Cafter. I heard that he has stopped painting recently. I was surprised to see so many of his wonderful paintings here. Do you think someone like that has a good or bad temper?¡± Laura was enjoying strawberries. ¡°Mr. Fuller said he is crazy. Do you think he has a bad temper or not?¡± Rachel raised her eyebrows and looked around. There were no surveince cameras. Rachel thought, ¡®This is a good chance to do something!¡® She turned around and looked at Laura with a meaningful smile. ¡°If you say so, I wonder whether you still have a chance to stay after Joshy knows you ruined his painting.¡± Laura had a bad feeling. She looked at Rachel with a strawberry in her hand and said, ¡°No way! Are you trying to frame me again?¡± Rachel didn¡¯t say anything. She wrapped the brush with toilet paper and daubed on the rose with one stroke! Laura was shocked, Rachel put the pen directly in Laura¡¯s hand and instantly said, ¡°Laura, your fingerprint is on the brush. There is no surveince camera here. You can¡¯t rify it this time!¡± With a strawberry in one hand and a paintbrush in the other, Laura said, ¡°Are you crazy? Would you please just sit here and eat strawberries? Do you know how sweet these Strawberries are?!¡± Rachel ignored her, ran out of the study, and shouted in the corridor, ¡°Mr. Fuller! Laura ruined Joshy¡¯s painting! Mr. Fuller, Tyler, who was watching the footage, looked at Sebastian sarcastically. ¡°Mr. Fuller, is this part of your n?¡± 10:44 Sat, 30 Aug Sebastian remained calm. ¡°Stay up. Let¡¯s see what she is going to do next.¡± Before long, the butler Steve hurried through the corridor and knocked on a door, shouting, ¡°Mr. Yale! A child smudged the work that you paintedst night. Pleasee with me now!¡± Soon, an abnormal noise in the room was heard, and irritable footsteps sounded from far to near before the door was swung open! Joshua¡¯s red eyes met Steve¡¯s with a faint hint of madness. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who the hell damaged my painting?!¡± No Limits 203 Chapter 203 K357%; Joshua held the door open with one hand like Satan from hell, the room with the closed curtains serving as the backdrop. An awfully strong smell of smoke came from his room, and heaps of cigarette butts were all over the floor. It felt like a smoking room because of the smoke. Steve coughed and met his gaze. Joshua stepped out of the darkness and said with a raspy voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell them not to touch things that don¡¯t belong to them?¡± Steve shuddered under his intense gaze and uttered, ¡°I apologize, Mr. Yale. Mr. Fuller has just brought two disciples back. I haven¡¯t had time to tell them yet.¡± Joshua looked angry. He picked up thest cigarette and said, ¡°Damn it.¡± Recently he was so upset that he kept painting. But Joshua couldn¡¯t draw what he wanted, and he didn¡¯t know what was missing. He was growing more and more unpleasant as he considered it. That was his work! How could it be ruined? With a nk expression on his face, Joshua took a puff of his cigarette, blew it out, and reached for the gun at his waist. ¡°Take me there.¡± Steve swallowed in horror and subconsciously looked at his pocket, ¡°Those are two kids¡­¡± ¡°Kids?¡± Joshua grinned and said coldly. ¡°I hate kids the most.¡± Then he thought of something and said, ¡°No, only Laura is cute.¡± However, on second thought, he realized that Laura was just acting kind toward him, which infuriated him even more. He strode ahead in rage, Steve hurriedly followed him. ¡°Calm down!¡± When the other servants saw Joshua passing by quickly, they muttered, ¡°Damn it! Did you see that gun in his pants pocket? It¡¯s terrifying!¡± ¡°Mr. Joshua Yale is unstable. We are often very intimidated when we pass by him. Why did those two kids ruin his painting?¡± Steve pretended to be calm as he followed Joshua, taking out a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on his neck. The only two people on the estate he was afraid of were Tyler and Joshua. 1/4 Tyler radiated an oppressing charisma as he had been through a lot in life. Joshua was also overpowering, but he was more mboyant. It was overwhelming how crazy and untamed he was. Normally, people didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. He was simply a madman who could draw! Joshua walked through one corridor after another. Abruptly, he heard a distinct shout from not too far away. ¡°Someone stained Joshy¡¯s painting! Someone stained Joshy¡¯s painting!¡± He fixed his gaze on that person, and it was Rachel who was shouting on the stairs. He strode towards her and asked, ¡°Who ruined my painting?¡± Rachel smelled an extremely choking smell of smoke, turned her head, and met Joshua¡¯s red eyes. Joshua was wearing a simple ck silk shirt and pajamas, with broken hair falling disheveledly and a strand of dull hair rising from the top of his head. Even so, he still looked attractive. Stunned, Rachel felt it was an illusion. Maybe it was because this man¡¯s skin was too fair. Without getting¡¯an answer, Joshua yelled, ¡°Answer me!¡± Startled, Rachel came to her senses and took two steps back. ¡°Are you Joshy?¡± Joshua was impatient. ¡°I asked you who stained my painting.¡± Her eyshes fluttered slightly, and she pointed to the other side of the corridor in panic. ¡°You¡­ will know when you go inside!¡± Joshua pushed her away and stormed to the end of the corridor. In the study, Laura was eating strawberries nervously while drawing on the drawing board with her other hand. She frowned tightly and pretended to cry as she drew. She thought, I just ran out of luck. ¡®People no longer share even the most basic trust!¡® She sadly picked up another cherry and ate it. She didn¡¯t see any cameras, so she was drawing here. How could she prove her innocence this time? Besides, Rachel said that her fingerprints were on the brush and they were the only two in the study. 10:44 Sat, 30 Aug Laura thought people would believe her to have made mistakes given her young age. 4231 Laura didn¡¯t think she could do anything about it if Rachel insisted that she ruined the painting and that Sebastian would drive her away. Laura sniffed sadly. She was trying to fix it and make a change through her painting. Laura looked down at the dye. At first, she tried to cover the ck stroke with white. But she looked at the slightly solemn painting again and had an idea. ¡®Why don¡¯t I draw a gun on it? ¡®I¡¯ll buy the painting after I finish it. ¡®If I can¡¯t exin it, I will apologize to him and tell Mommy Winnie about it. I don¡¯t think that she will me me. ¡®Besides, I take art sses every day, and my painting skills have improved.¡® She drew it in earnest. Sebastian and Tyler in the surveince room had different expressions. Tyler¡¯s anger increased as he continued to consider it. ¡°Sebastian, I told you not to give this child another chance. She bullies Laura whenever she gets a chance. Laura is trying to erase the stroke. Isn¡¯t she making it worse?¡± Sebastian calmly adjusted the pinhole camera¡¯s angle and observed Laura¡¯s side profile. ¡°She¡¯s not erasing it.¡± Tyler was stunned. Sebastian raised his eyebrows with interest. ¡°She is¡­ painting.¡± Then he zoomed in and heard Laura muttering to herself. ¡°Boo¨Choo¡­ I can¡¯t get away from her wherever I go. She must be an evil fairy! If she is not an evil fairy, she is a spy, a demon, and an avenger! ¡°Can¡¯t we eat strawberries together quietly?¡± Then she cried and stuffed a big strawberry into her mouth, ¡°Boo¨Choo¡­¡± Laura carefully painted on the paper, and the gun prototype was revealed. ¡°I wonder how much this painting costs. I have to pay for this painting with money I can¡¯t bear to spend from my earnings. My heart hurts!¡± Then she burst into tears and stuffed a strawberry in her mouth with the other hand. ¡°Strawberries are so tasty!¡± Tyler was at a loss for words. Sebastian was wondering why she was crying. For the sweet strawberries or the painting? 10:45 Sat, 30 Aug 56% +23) Laura choked from crying. She quickly turned around, coughed in a low voice, and continued to stuff strawberries into her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be beaten afterward. I should eat more strawberries first tofort myself!¡± Tyler burst outughing. Sebastian also smiled with amusement. How could Laura possibly be wronged? He had been watching what was going on in the study. He could see the truth clearly and wouldn¡¯t wrong anyone. Besides, Joshua knew there were surveince cameras in the study. Tyler couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sebastian, let¡¯s go over there now or this kid is going to freak out.¡± Sebastian disagreed, ¡°Not now. Joshua ising.¡± As soon as Sebastian finished speaking, Joshua pushed the door open and saw Laura¡¯s back, shouting, ¡°Put your hands down! Who the fuck let you touch my painting!¡± No Limits 204 Chapter 204 Laura trembled and her brush fell to the floor. Joshua squinted fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t care how old you are or where you are from! Get the fuck out of here!!!¡± Rachel smiled. 56% 23 Laura¡¯s face turned pale with fear. For the first time, she had never met anyone who had been so harsh before. She was so frightened that she dared not move. Joshua pulled her over and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Did you hear me? Laura?¡± He widened his eyes in astonishment. ¡°Is it you?¡± Laura didn¡¯t realize what was going on. She thought she was going to be beaten up and held her head in panic. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t ruin your painting. It was Rachel who did it. She wanted to frame me, and I tried to fix it.¡± Joshua said, ¡°Do you want to see who I am?¡± Tyler and Louis were watching the video, smiled, and looked at this scene with great interest. Laura closed one eye and raised her head timidly to meet Joshua¡¯s astonished eyes. She said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Joshua blinked and said happily, ¡°I also want to ask why you are here.¡± Rachel¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. She watched Joshua change from a fierce hungry wolf to a husky. Joshua squatted down and smiled at Laura. ¡°Are you here specially to draw my painting? Do you want to surprise me?¡± Rachel was confused to hear that. ¡®Huh? Surprise? ¡°Wasn¡¯t he angry a moment ago? ¡°What¡¯s with the surprise?!¡± She looked at Laura eagerly and said to her, ¡°Laura, are you crazy? How can you draw on a painting that doesn¡¯t belong to you? It is Joshy¡¯s painting!¡± However, Joshua responded dotingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a big deal you drew on it, right, Laura?¡± Laura was very angry. She pointed at Rachel andined, ¡°How can you say it¡¯s okay? She deliberately drew it ck to frame me, and I tried to fix it,¡± Joshua was taken aback when he heard that. Rachel sneered at her, ¡°Ha! You really know how to tter yourself. You made a mistake, and you even want to shift the me on me?¡± 1/4 10:45 Sat, 30 Aug She looked at Laura¡¯s sketch again and said, ¡°Look at that. What the hell is that?¡± Laura was not convinced. ¡°You don¡¯t know art. I just painted a gun!¡± ? ? 56% Rachelughed. ¡°Gun? This painting depicts a rose hanging on a window with moonlight streaming through. It is a very creative idea. The painter captured serene and lovely moments in his drawing. Why did you paint the gun? This is an insult to art, isn¡¯t it, Joshy?¡± Joshua stared nkly at the painting on the drawing board. In the painting, the moonlight was softly shining on the windowttice and the red roses. The messiness of the room was visible, albeit faintly, through the windowttice. In a mossy corner of the wall, on the groundy a looming gun prototype. This sketch demonstrated how terrible her drawing abilities were, but there was room for redemption. It was a rudimentary gun without any details. His fascination grew as he continued to look at it. He turned to Laura and asked curiously, ¡°Why did you want to draw a gun?¡± Laura said honestly, ¡°Because Rachel drew a stroke on it. I couldn¡¯t draw anything else other than a gun.¡± After saying that, she looked at him carefully and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Joshua didn¡¯t say anything but stared obsessively at the drawing board and took a paintbrush to embellish the gun. After a while, the painting showed a lifelike gun on the ground with scattered red petals around it. The picture had changed from a typical serene scene to one with a murky meaning. Joshua leaned closer to the board, his eyes growing more mesmerized. ¡°Perfect¡­¡± Laura approached him and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Joshua suddenly picked her up and threw her to the ceiling!! Laura was caught off guard and suddenly flew up. Then Joshua grabbed her and threw her up again! Her eyes grew wide with surprise as she nced down at Joshua, who wasughing in excitement. He eximed, ¡°Perfect! It¡¯s wless! I thought about it all night what was missing in this painting. It turns out to be my gun! My gun!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Laura descended in panic and was held high by him. Joshua ignored her and smiled like a fool. ¡°I am so happy, Laura! You¡¯re my baby! You helped me out! This is the inspiration I¡¯ve always wanted!¡± Laura was confused and looked at him. ¡°I helped you? Really?¡± Joshua was so excited that his eyes glowed. ¡°Yes!¡± 10:45 Sat, 30 Aug He kissed her in the face! Laura pushed him away in disgust. ¡°There is a strong smell of smoke on you!¡± Joshua grinned. ¡°I will take a showerter. One more hug.¡± He held Laura in his arms and said, ¡°Why are you so smart?¡± Laura curled up her body in disgust and turned to look at Rachel. She eximed inwardly, ¡®Look! ¡®He¡¯s acting crazy again! It¡¯s all your fault!¡® 56% 423 Rachel was in disbelief with a heaving chest. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Joshy. Laura touched your painting without permission. Shouldn¡¯t you punish her?¡± With Laura in his arms, Joshua stared at Rachel and yelled, ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Rachel said, ¡°Why not? I touched this painting first! I¡¯m the one who inspired you!¡± Joshua¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. He nced at her coldly and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Rachel looked at him firmly. ¡°I said I was the one who gave you inspiration. Laura carried it out!¡± Laura covered her lips in horror. ¡°You finally admit it! You scheming evil fairy! Rachel bit her lower lip, with tears welling up in her eyes. She was so angry that she wanted to cry. ¡°Why not? I can¡¯t let you im all the credit.¡± Sebastian and Tyler pushed the door open and happened to hear it. Both of them looked sullen. The atmosphere became tense. Rachel felt wronged. She couldn¡¯t figure out why she kept failing to bully Laura, and this time, Joshy seemed to like Laura because of her actions. Rachel then tried to im the credit. Joshua put Laura down and asked Rachel coldly, ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Rachel lowered her head guiltily. ¡°I¡­ Laura crossed her legs and said, ¡°Because she wanted to frame me since only one of us can stay. When she saw no surveince cameras around, she grabbed the brush with toilet paper and shoved it into my hand after painting that stroke. She was trying to leave only my fingerprints on the brush!¡± 10:45 Sat, 30 Aug 56% Laura shrugged and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I could exin it, so I painted it based on that stroke she left. I just hoped it would not look too horrible.¡± Joshua¡¯s expression became gloomy. He turned around and looked at Rachel who was unconvinced, ¡°Who told you this ce is not under surveince? Haven¡¯t you ever heard of pinhole cameras? Regr cameras are inappropriate for a ce like a painting room.¡± Installing pinhole cameras was a safer option in case they were hacked. Rachel looked at him in disbelief and asked, ¡°What?¡± Joshua pulled out his phone with a sullen face and activated the software. ¡°This pinhole camera is ourpany¡¯s newly developed product. It has 2K ultra¨Chigh definition and recording function.¡± He rewired the video to show Rachel. ¡°Look for yourself. What did you do in the video?¡± I Ìï AD Comment No Limits 205 Chapter 205 Rachel¡¯s voice sounded clear in the video, ¡°Laura, you can¡¯t rify it this time!¡± Rachel¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Laura stood beside her and eximed, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really super high¨Cdefinition. Rachel, your smile is on it!¡± Rachel looked at her ridiculously, and Laura dodged and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve learned my lesson. You can¡¯t hit me again!¡± Rachel was furious, ¡°How dare you dodge?¡± She raised her hand to hit Laura again, but Joshua grabbed her hand. 56% 23 He pinched her wrist tightly with his broad palm, and there was anger in his dark eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you touch my niece again?¡± Rachel was taken aback. Niece?! She looked at Joshua carefully and suddenly realized something. ¡°Are you from the Yale family?¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows and looked at her sarcastically. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the third child of the Yale family. You are shocked, right?¡± Rachel took a step back and looked at Laura with fear. ¡°Does that mean Joshy is your uncle?¡± Laura ate the strawberries expressionlessly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Joshua smiled dotingly and said, ¡°Yes. My niece doesn¡¯t care how many identities I have. She just needs to ept me as her uncle, right?¡± Laura nced at him and said, ¡°No.¡± Joshua said nothing. Rachel turned around, attempting to run away. But after she turned her head, she met the condescending gaze of Sebastian and Tyler. Tyler waved his hand with an evil smile. ¡°Oh, little girl, you just came back from a frame¨Cup?¡± She nearly fell to the ground out of fear, and her voice became nervous as she said, ¡°Mr. Fuller, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you go to ss?¡± Sebastian was calm and said slowly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, I have been watching in the surveince room how you bullied Laura.¡± Rachel was astonished. What?! 10:45 Sat, 30 Aug Laura was even more surprised. ¡°So it can prove my innocence. I don¡¯t need to buy the painting, do I?¡± ?, 56%2 +23 Sebastian raised his eyebrows and looked at Laura. At the thought of how she cried and ate strawberries, he couldn¡¯t help.ughing, ¡°You have always been innocent. I can tell that.¡± Joshua nodded sincerely and admired the painting. ¡°I get to keep Laura¡¯s painting because it hit me.¡± Rachel trembled all over, feeling like a clown. ¡°Rachel, being an evil fairy has no future. Why don¡¯t you join us? Pink is nice.¡± Laura said, expressing some sympathy for her. Sebastian snorted coldly, ¡°Laura, she has already got two chances. There will be no third time.¡± He looked at the butler and said, ¡°Steve, drive thisdy home.¡± Rachel was shocked and shook her head in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t! Please, Mr. Fuller. I know my mistake, and I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Sebastian looked down at her frightened eyes and said firmly, ¡°No. You will do it again.¡± Rachel burst into tears and begged pitifully, ¡°I won¡¯t¡­ I promise. I know I was wrong.¡± Tyler leaned against the door and sneered, ¡°No, you don¡¯t think you are wrong. You just regret having done it at that time. You will do it again if you have another chance.¡± Rachel looked at him angrily. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Tyler. Are you an artist? Shut up!¡± Tyler was taken aback. ¡°Can¡¯t I talk to you if I am not an artist?¡± Rachel said angrily, ¡°Since you are not a teacher, you can¡¯t educate me. I also have pride. You didn¡¯t like me since day one. You always help Laura openly and secretly. When Laura waste, you defended her and intended to drive me away. Do you think I don¡¯t know that? You¡¯re on her side and stand up for her!¡± Tyler subconsciously reached for his pocket, but an idea shed through his mind. Then he suppressed his anger and put down his hand. ¡°Sebastian! Don¡¯t you do something now that I¡¯m bullied?¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes were sharper. ¡°Steve!¡± Rachel was grabbed by Steve and struggled to break free, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I want my mom to pick me up! I don¡¯t want you to touch me! You¡¯re all bad guys! None of you like me! None of you are in favor of me!¡± Laura put down her hand and looked at Rachel indifferently, ¡°Why should they be in favor of you? Are you outstanding?¡± Rachel looked at her andughed madly with red eyes. ¡°Of course, I am outstanding. I always got full marks in the past! I was one of the top students! No one has ever dared to do this to me!¡± Laura approached her and asked, ¡°Then why did you do this to me?¡± Rachel was confused. ¡°What?¡± Laura was curious. ¡°ine, Leroy, and you all enjoy picking on me. You said you are outstanding. Why do you have to bully 10:45 Sat, 30 Aug me? Shouldn¡¯t excellent people not bully others?¡± Rachel burst into tears and looked straight at her. ¡°Because I hate you.¡± Laura raised her eyebrows. ¡°But we didn¡¯t know each other in the past.¡± Rachel sneered, ¡°No, but I¡¯ve heard of your mother. She is not a decent person, right?¡± Laura¡¯s calm expression changed and she said in a low voice, ¡°No.¡±
  1. 4.
.56% ¡°Don¡¯t lie, Laura.¡± Rachel looked at her contemptuously. ¡°I know a man who once went to your mother and became one of her acquaintances. He even beat you, do you remember? You and your mother don¡¯t mind how dirty that money is, do you?¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened abruptly. ¡°Rachel, shut up!¡± Rachel tilted her head. ¡°Why should I shut up? Because I¡¯m telling the truth?¡± She met Laura¡¯s eyes, which gradually turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it, but I can tell from their words that your mother has no skills but has a way of making money!¡± Laura roared and pounced on her!!! Rachel was caught off guard and fell to the floor suddenly. Laura used all of her strength to p Rachel across the face! Rachel shouted, ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Laura sat on her and said, ¡°So what?¡± Rachel¡¯s eardrum tingled because of Laura¡¯s scream. She met Laura¡¯s tearful eyes filled with hatred and stubbornness. Laura said, ¡°You have no right to talk about my mother!¡± With a jolt, Rachel looked at the others. ¡°Help me!¡± Joshua sneered and pulled out his gun. ¡°How can I help you? Shoot her?¡± Rachel was astonished. Laura looked at him and said, ¡°Uncle Joshua, lend me your phone.¡± Joshua unlocked the phone and threw it at her. She dialed a number skillfully and put it near her ear. Winnie¡¯s voice came from over there, ¡°Hello?¡± Hearing the voice, Laura sniffed in grievances and said in a choking voice, ¡°Mommy Winnie, I was sad. Rachel said my mother¡­ is not a decent person.¡± After a short silence, Winnie asked coldly, ¡°Are you with Joshua?¡± 10:45 Sat, 30 Aug Laura replied, ¡°Yes.¡± * 56% +23 n Winnie¡¯s tone became colder. ¡°Ask Rachel to get her parents over to confront me. Ask her parents to get as many people as possible over there. We will be there soon.¡± We? Laura was a little confused, ¡°Who else?¡± Winnie looked at her son, her husband, her brothers, and Zayn, whom she had called to Chapter 206 After hanging up the phone, Laura let go of Rachel and handed her the phone with a cold look. ¡°I have called my parents. It¡¯s your turn. But I advise you to call as many people as possible because many of my family wille over.¡± Rachel grabbed the phone in embarrassment and said, ¡°I have a mother too. I am not someone to be messed¨Cwith!¡± Sebastian and Tyler smiled and shook their heads,pletely disregarding her. Rachel dialed Meriel¡¯s number and whispered into the phone. It didn¡¯t take long before she hung up the phone and looked proud. ¡°This time, both Meriel and Mrs. Carol Yate wille over! You just wait!¡± Upon hearing the name, Joshua became even more menacing and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Carol is nobody to us. Don¡¯t hold out hope, you idiot.¡± Rachel looked at him with aplicated expression. She never imagined that Joshy, the person she had always liked, was actually Joshua. What a disappointment! Rachel roiled her eyes disdainfully and said, ¡°Mr. Joshua Yale, don¡¯t try to fool me. I have seen the videos of your experiments when you were in your teens.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Joshua asked anxiously. Rachel raised her voice and shouted like he was deaf, ¡°I said! I¡¯ve seen videos of you and your brothers experimenting! You were one of the worst subjects because you were irritable and uncooperative. You ended up with a sedative each time. How dare you show off in front of me now?¡± Laura looked at Joshua in surprise. He was an experimental subject? Joshua¡¯s chest heaved violently, and his expression remained unchanged. He said in a deeper tone, ¡°How did you watch my experimental video?¡± Rachel said lightly, ¡°You are the first batch of experimental subjects, and I am the third batch. Mrs. Carol Yale constantly shows us your videos and makes usugh because we are too good.¡± She seemed to think of something andughed. ¡°But your video is the funniest because you looked like a monkey in it. Hahaha!¡± With a murderous look in his eyes, Joshua pointed his gun right at her forehead. ¡°Where¡¯s theb located?¡± Rachel was so scared that she took two steps back and pretended to be calm, She raised her chin. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. We call you the failed experiment subject No. 3 anyway. Everyone can¡¯t wait tough at you when they see you in person.¡± Then Rachel raised the phone to record a video. ¡°Take a look. Experiment subject No. 3 is still so crazy in his thirties. How interesting!¡± Laura¡¯s expression changed. She grabbed the phone and threw it away. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. How can youugh at a bullied person?¡± Joshua was stunned and looked at Laura in surprise. Was she defending him? Rachel was dissatisfied. ¡°So what? How dare you touch my mobile phone! You¡­¡± With a bang, the gunshot sounded and the bullet directly hit the phone not far away! Rachel¡¯s eyes widened, and she turned to face the source in shock. 56 Joshua was holding the gun with no expression. His curly hair covered his eyes, revealing a faint outline as if he could take her into the abyss. ¡°Shut up!¡± he muttered. Rachel felt a chill instantly and subconsciously looked at Laura, who was standing closest to Joshua and appeared Laura said coldly, ¡°You three batches of experimental subjects are all so bad. Do you enjoy making fun of the suffering of others?¡± She trembled and subconsciously looked at Tyler and Sebastian. Tyler¡¯s eyes were filled with irritation. ¡°Can¡¯t I take this child out? She is so annoying.¡± Sebastian waved his hand in disgust and said, ¡°How awful! You¡¯d better hurry up.¡± Joshua looked at her ironically and put his gun away. Laura asked calmly, ¡°Are you happy now that no one likes you?¡± Rachel felt sad, and her tears welled up. A calm female voice sounded from behind, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. But I happened to be passing by, so I brought my men here.¡± Laura looked over and saw Carol approaching in a long ck dress, followed by Meriel and the other three children of the Hoover family. Rachel felt a lot of grievances when she saw them. She burst into tears and said, ¡°Mrs. Carol Yale, Meriel, you¡¯re finally here! They all bullied me!¡± ine rushed to Rachel and said, ¡°Are you okay? How did they bully you?¡± Rachel pretended to be strong and shook her head. She spoke in a choking voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, but they brushed me off. Joshua shot at me and broke my phone!¡± 10:45 Sat, 30 Aug The Hoover family was shocked at the mention of the gun! 56% Meriel nced at the broken phone in the corner and said in shock, ¡°Are you crazy, Joshua? Rachel is a child. How could you shoot her? If anything happens to Rachel, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Joshua raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Who are you threatening?¡± Laura said, ¡°It was Rachel who insulted me first!¡± Carol looked at Laura, who said fearlessly, ¡°Rachelughed at my uncle as a failed experiment subject and even took out her phone to record his angry look. This was insulting!¡± Joshua was surprised and stared at her with great interest. The atmosphere became tense. Carol nced at Rachel who was guilty and asked, ¡°You did it?¡± Rachel hesitated and nodded. Carol¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold and she looked at Meriel, who then pped Rachel in the face and said, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Rachel was beaten so hard that her head tilted. She bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Meriel scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you know this Mr. Joshua Yale is Mrs. Carol Yale¡¯s son? How could you say that? Besides, you cannot disparage our experiment subject, no matter how ineffective he was. How can you seed if there are no failed subjects? You should thank Mr. Joshua Yale!¡± Rachel quickly gave in and looked at Joshua with tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Joshua! I apologize to you. You are older than me, and I shouldn¡¯t have insulted you!¡± Joshua sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Carol smiled and said, ¡°I always show them the videos of your failure to make them thank you for their sessful experiment. I don¡¯t mean to insult you at all. Please don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Joshua looked away without saying anything. Carol also got used to his indifference and turned her eyes to Laura, ¡°Now let¡¯s get straight to the business. Why did you bully Rachel?¡± Laura pouted and said unhappily, ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her. She insulted my mother first, so I fought with her!¡± Carol asked, ¡°Rachel, what did you say?¡± No Limits 207 Rachel was righteous, ¡°I just said her mother has a good business, but she got angry.¡± Merielughed out. Leroy guffawed, too. So did Jeremy and ine. Laura suddenly felt her cheeks burning. ¡°What¡¯s tough at?¡± Leroy looked at her and said sarcastically, ¡°Your mother has a good business. Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± Laura was so angry that she gave him a push. ¡°No!¡± Leroy pushed her back. ¡°Yes!¡± Laura staggered a few steps. She was about to exin when Joshua suddenly picked her up with one hand and pointed his gun at Leroy. ¡°Dare you push her again?¡± Leroy¡¯s smile suddenly froze, and his face turned pale with fear. Joshua kicked him away. ¡°Push her again!¡± Leroy was caught off guard and fell to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± There were exmations all around. Laura looked at Joshua in surprise. ¡°Uncle Joshua?¡± Joshua hugged her effortlessly with one hand and pointed his gun at Leroy. ¡°How dare you bastard bully Laura in front of me?¡± Lergy trembled with fear. Meriel quickly stood in front of Joshua¡¯s gun. ¡°What are you doing? How dare you bully a child?¡± Joshua sneered andzily licked his back teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a child. I only know that he provoked me.¡± Joshua looked fiercer. ¡°Lilian is my sister after all. These bastards are nothing to me.¡± After saying that, he pointed at Meriel and pulled the trigger Carol reacted more quickly than him. She grabbed Meriet and helped her dodge the shot. Meriel screamed. A bullet rubbed against her hair and instantly broke a strand of her hair. Leroy¡¯s pants instantly got wet. Joshua said pitifully, ¡°You reacted quickly, old woman.¡± 1/4 10:46 Sat, 30 Aug He then looked at Leroy and smiled evilly, ¡°Are you scared to pee?¡± Leroy sat in a pool of water, his eyes wide open in horror. Meriel was also so scared that she fell to the ground. Carol looked at Joshua in panic. For a moment, no one spoke. Laura was shocked. ¡°Uncle Joshua¡­ How could you shoot?¡± 56% Joshua looked at her with a faint smile and said in a rare serious tone, ¡°I do hate Lilian, but I will defend her with you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Still in shock, Carol protected Meriel behind her. Carol shouted to Joshua, ¡°Are you crazy? How dare you!¡± Joshua put Laura on the ground and twisted his neck. ¡°Why not? Do you think I can only paint in Hestrya?¡± Joshua raised his fair and slender hands enjoyably, and his expression gradually became mad. ¡°My hands are full of blood.¡± Meriel was scared and looked at him in horror. Death was so close to her just now! Hadn¡¯t it been for Carol, Meriel would have died instantly! Meriel trembled with tears. ¡°You¡¯re a monster!¡± Joshua smiled and tilted his head. ¡°A monster?¡± He suddenly grabbed Meriel and pushed her against the wall. Meriel shouted, ¡°Ah!¡± Joshua pushed the gun against the back of her head and whispered in a seductive voice, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I am indeed a monster. I¡¯ll shut you up with a simple physical attack.¡± Meriel was so frightened that she closed her eyes, tears falling down her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t say it anymore!¡± Joshua smiled sweetly with his canine teeth against his lower lip. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in you.¡± He turned around and pointed his gun at Rachel. ¡°Apologize to Laura.¡± Rachel gasped and was too scared to speak, Joshua shot her beside her feet, raised his eyebrows, and urged her in a low voice. ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t challenge my patience.¡± Startled as Rachel was, she turned to look at Laura. 10:46 Sat, 30 Aug Joshua put the gun against Rachel¡¯s temple and said, ¡°Apologize.¡± Rachel and the other three children¡¯s faces turned pale. She said with a shiver, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Joshua said, ¡°I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Rachel raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Joshua becamezier and nced up and down at her. ¡°How about your sincerity and action?¡± ? ?? 56% 23 Rachel immediately bowed and cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura. Please forgive me! I won¡¯t bully you anymore! I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Leroy also bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura. I shouldn¡¯t haveughed at you.¡± With tears in his eyes, Jeremy said, ¡°Please forgive us.¡± ine cried out of breath. ¡°Please persuade your uncle to calm down. I¡¯m afraid!¡± Laura looked at them bowing at a 90¨Cdegree angle and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± She was sure that they would do it again anyway. Sebastian raised his head and said, ¡°Joshua, stop.¡± Joshua¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. ¡°Not enough.¡± Sebastian was speechless. So was Tyler. ¡°He¡¯s crazy again. Why did you provoke him? Don¡¯t you know he is crazy?¡± Laura looked at Joshua. His eyes widened, his hands trembled, and his breathing became rapid. ¡°Not enough¡­ That¡¯s not enough¡­¡± He tilted his head. ¡°You wille tough at me again. ¡°And bully Laura again. ¡°I should keep you quiet.¡± As he spoke, heughed to himself and said, ¡°Keep you quiet!¡± Rachel was so frightened that she hugged her siblings, crying and shaking her head. ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± Sebastian and Tyler looked at each other and said quickly, ¡°Laura, stop Joshua! Calm him down!¡± Laura came back to her senses. Looking at Joshua¡¯s lost eyes, she said softly, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Uncle Joshua.¡± Joshua began toe to his senses and stared at her in a daze. ¡°What?¡± Laura stepped forward and blocked his gun. ¡°That¡¯s enough. They are afraid of you and will never do it again.¡± 10:46 Sat, 30 Aug 56% 23) Joshua stared at her nkly as if thinking of something. He shook his head. ¡°No. Laura, they will do it again. They will make fun of me, take me as a failed experiment subject, and bully you¡­¡± Joshua was like a helpless little boy with tears in his eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept for three days. Every time I closed my eyes, there was aboratory. They made fun of me as a failed subject andughed at Lilian. They deserve to die!¡± Laura stood on tiptoe and grabbed his palms, shaking her head. ¡°Don¡¯t care about them. Do you wanna be caught because of them? I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Joshua felt it was ridiculous. ¡°How?¡± Laura waved her hand at him. Joshua looked at her and half¨Cknelt in front of her. She reached out and hugged him, smoothing his hair again and again. ¡°We should solve the problem calmly like adults. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Joshua smelled the milky fragrance of body lotion for children on her and slowly rxed, feeling more relieved than ever. He gradually regained his consciousness. ¡°But I remember that you seem to be the first person who is not calm.¡± Laura patted him on the head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you!¡± Joshua was speechless. He sat cross¨Clegged beside her obediently. ¡°Fine, I only listen to you once.¡± Laura said happily, ¡°That¡¯s a good boy.¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows and smiled casually, ¡°Only you can praise me like that.¡± AD Comment No Limits 208 Sebastian and Tyler shared the unspoken feeling. It seemed that Laura could really stop Joshua. When Joshua was young, theb left him with a deep psychological shadow. Then he would go crazy and must be shot tranquilizers. When he went crazy, he couldn¡¯t hear anyone. ording to his psychiatrist, the sounds of dissuasion would automatically generate the voices of staff in theb. Unexpectedly, Laura could touch his deepest sense through his terrible memories. Sebastian nced at Laura with great interest. ¡°It seems that the crazy guy can be suppressed.¡± Tyler was particrly satisfied. ¡°Nice!¡± Rachel was still in shock. Short of breath, ine asked uncertainly, ¡°Rachel, is it over? Does he¡­ really listen to Laura?¡± Rachel nodded calmly. ¡°Probably.¡± Carol¡¯s deep eyes fell on Laura¡¯s face. Laura stood in front of Joshua and said with reason, ¡°Since you apologized, I forgive you temporarily. But don¡¯t go. Mommy Winnie is still on the way! She¡¯ll help me get justice!¡± Carol didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Sebastian over Laura. ¡°Mr. Fuller, let¡¯s talk about Rachel. I hope there is room for change.¡± Sebastian smiled, ¡°No, but I would like to share with you how Rachel framed others. Please.¡± Carol was speechless. She knew Sebastian was ridiculing her between the lines. Meriel followed Carol gingerly, afraid that Joshua would catch her and beat her. Her children also rushed to the gate. They couldn¡¯t stay in this house for one more second. Laura turned to look at Joshua and said seriously, ¡°Uncle Joshua, your eyes turned red. Why don¡¯t you sleep in the corridor for a while or go back to your room?¡± Somehow, Joshua felt sleepy leaning against Laura. He couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lauraforted him. ¡°I won¡¯t go. Just y with my phone by your side.¡± 10:46 Sat, 30 Augu Joshua was gradually relieved and leaned against the wall to sleep. Laura breathed a sigh of relief and walked outside softly. Rachel and Jeremy had been hiding at the door, ready to trap Laura. When Laura stepped out of the door, Jeremy pushed her from behind. ¡°You were awesome just now, weren¡¯t you?¡± Laura suddenly dodged and said, ¡°Hey!¡± Jeremy missed the chance and fell directly. Rachel was speechless. With arms akimbo, Laura said gloatingly, ¡°Hey!¡± Fortunately, Laura had been prepared for it! Jeremy stood up from the ground and angrily scolded, ¡°Laura, how could you dodge it?¡± 56% +23 Laura nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve figured out your discussion. Whenever Rachel shows up, she¡¯ll block and nder me, and Leroy will hit me. You like to cheat on me, while ine prefers to destroy me. It¡¯s easy to read your mind.¡± As she spoke, Laura walked between them. ¡°Unfortunately, one of you wet your pants, one was expelled, one¡¯s eyes turned red because of cry, and the other fell on the ground.¡± Rachel was so f¨´rious. ¡°You¡¯re very proud, aren¡¯t you? Do you think you¡¯re the center of the world?¡± Just as Laura was about to speak, a violent buzz suddenly came from the horizon. The ground quaked. Laura and Rachel looked over to where the sound came from, only to see something flying in the distance. It was¡­ a helicopter! Laura was astonished to see it approaching, the roses in the garden swinging from side to side, the petals curling up and the fragrance overwhelming her. Laura raised her hand to block the roses. The door of the helicopter suddenly opened. Zayn came out from inside. He shouted, ¡°Laura! Are you okay?¡± The sound of the propeller was too loud, so he could only shout at the top of his voice. His hair was also messed up by the wind, but he still looked handsome. Laura was confused. ¡°Zayn? How could you¡­¡± Zayn grabbed the handle of the helicopter, and the faces of Xander, Everett, and Jasper poked out from behind. 10:46 Sat, 30 Aug Jasper raised his horn. ¡°We¡¯re here to save you! How are you? Were you bullied?¡± The four children of the Hoover family were struck. ine asked, ¡°A helicopter? Do they even have a helicopter? So exaggerated!¡± Jeremy and Leroy were dumbfounded. Rachel murmured and shook her head. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not true.¡± Jasper held the microphone expressionlessly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve surrounded you. Give up and stay five steps away from Laura, or I¡¯ll kill you with the helicopter.¡± Everett said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯d also be hit to death¡­¡± Jasper was speechless and covered the radio. ¡°Can¡¯t I brag?¡± Rachel hurriedly took her younger siblings ten steps away from Laura, looking at them in horror. Jasper said, ¡°Well, they really believed it.¡± n Everett rolled up his sleeve and grabbed the trumpet from his hand. ¡°You¡¯re bullying Laura again, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, the Smith family can¡¯t be easily bullied! Come on! Land!¡± The helicopter descended slowly. Suddenly, Laura¡¯s heart beat faster. She wondered, ¡®They¡¯re so cool!¡® Zayn was about to get off the ne. However, Everett stopped him and said coldly, ¡°After me. Even if I don¡¯t like Laura, I¡¯ll never allow anyone to bully her. I must let them know who is the most powerful in Luceras!¡± Zayn twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Since you hate Laura, why do you still help her?¡± Everett sneered and didn¡¯t notice the disgust in the eyes of the other three men. ¡°You know nothing. This is called contrast.¡± Then Everett put the loudspeaker on his lips and said, ¡°You bullied Laura, right?¡± Rachel was so frightened that she hugged ine, and Leroy also hurriedly hugged Jeremy. The four children trembled with fright. They wondered if Everett was going to hit them. Laura stood in the middle, her eyes glittering. She thought, ¡®Cool!¡® Everett smiled wickedly at her and stepped down from the helicopter. ¡°Laura! I¡¯ming to save you!¡± After saying that, Everett put down the loudspeaker handsomely but suddenly missed his step and fell from the helicopter! He fell to the ground in embarrassment. 56% 23) His pants were hooked to the corner of the steps, which helped him take off his pants, revealing the cartoon boxer shorts with a pig¡¯s nose inside! Laura was speechless. So was Zayn and Xander. Jasper jumped in front of Everett and held up his phone. ¡°Come on. Smile!¡± Zayn and Xander made a V gesture with an expressionless face. Jasper smiled brightly, ¡°Cheese!¡± Laura felt speechless. Jasper looked at her and said, ¡°Laura,e here.¡± Laura instantly changed her expression and ran to him happily. ¡°Coming!¡± Everett was shocked. No Limits 209 V Everett lifted his pants and looked at them with his teeth bared. ¡°What a bunch of heartless people! You took a photo of my embarrassing moment.¡± Jasper was particrly satisfied with the photo taken just now. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Everett, who is powerful outside, would like to wear cartoon style! Look at his ass of this pig¡¯s nose. How shining and clear it is!¡± Everett was speechless. Zayn teased, ¡°He said it¡¯s called contrast.¡± Xander couldn¡¯t help butugh. Laura stood on tiptoes and looked at it. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Everett covered her eyes and said angrily, ¡°No. You can¡¯t look!¡± He looked at people with a blushing face and said, ¡°My mom bought it for me. She likes this kind of cartoon stuff.¡± Xander looked at him sarcastically. ¡°Nonsense. We are the same mother, and we spend our own pocket money on daily necessities. Just admit you like it. No one willugh at you.¡± Then he smiled. Zayn and Jasper smiled and nodded earnestly. ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯tugh at you at all.¡± Everett was furious. ¡°No! You¡¯ve beenughing at me! You never stop!¡± He came to the Hoover family angrily and fixed his eyes on Leroy¡¯s pants. ¡°OMG! Did you wet your pants?¡± Leroy originally wanted tough at Everett¡¯s underwear, but when he heard that, he quickly took a few steps back and pulled down his clothes. Everettughed. ¡°It¡¯s no use to hide it. I saw it!¡± He called the others over. ¡°Leroy wet his pants. Look!¡± Then Everett burst out of roars ofughter. Leroy lowered his head and blushed, keeping stepping back. Jasper covered his lips in surprise and exaggerated it. ¡°Oh, my god! Is that something a sixth¨Cformer should do?¡± Xander¡¯s gaze was fixed. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zayn felt even more disgusted. ¡°Is it because you can¡¯t find a restroom in the big house? Are your muscles thatid?¡± Leroy lowered his head and pouted, not daring to say anything. Laura exined, ¡°Uncle Joshua shot at his mother and he was scared to pee. Uncle Joshua must have wanted to shoot him.¡± 10:46 Sat, 30 Aug 56% Everettughed so hard that his stomach hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Leroy. You peed your pants when he shot you? How timid you are!¡± Laura also wanted tough, covering her mouth. Jasper giggled, ¡°How interesting! Let¡¯s take a photo!¡± 23 Rachel quickly blocked his camera and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t insult Leroy! He was scared by your uncle, and he didn¡¯t mean to pee. If it had happened to you, you would have done the same thing!¡± Zayn put his hands in his pockets and said with azy expression, ¡°Your family is cowardly, but it doesn¡¯t mean we are. Don¡¯tpare us to you.¡± Everett also waved his hand in disgust. ¡°That¡¯s right. Joshua is my uncle. We¡¯ve seen anything big. Besides, our family has never been cowardly. Leroy is a coward!¡± Rachel said angrily, ¡°You!¡± Xander cleared his throat and said, ¡°Everett, don¡¯t make fun of him. After all, Leroy likes to bully others, so he has to pay for it. Wetting his pants shows his unique charm.¡± Rachel was so angry. ¡°Xander, don¡¯t be so sarcastic. Leroy was not wrong. It¡¯s Laura¡¯s fault! And your family are all crazy!¡± Laura asked in confusion, ¡°Why am I wrong again? Didn¡¯t you fail to set me up?¡± Xander said coldly, ¡°Rachel, watch your mouth. I¡¯m your ssmate.¡± Rachel¡¯s face changed slightly, and she was somewhat afraid. ¡°What? Do you wanna bully me?¡± Then she thought of something and said proudly, ¡°You can¡¯t threaten me. Your family is equal to ours! After all, Mrs. Carol Yale is behind me!¡± After that, the sound of the sports car¡¯s engine came from far to near. A white Maserati drove coolly and stopped in front of them. Winnie got out of the car with a murderous look. Laura was overjoyed. ¡°Mommy Winnie!¡± Winnie came straight to her and saw the wounds on her legs and palms. She felt a little distressed. ¡°Do they hurt?¡°. Laura nodded and then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Winnie frowned and blew for her. There were bruises all over Laura¡¯s palms. Howe they were not hurt? Winnie stood up and looked at Rachel coldly. ¡°It isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve bullied Laura, right? Who taught you to do that?¡± Rachel suddenly felt an oppressive force, which made her a little out of breath. 10:46 Sat, 30 Aug However, she still calmly raised her head and looked at Winnie. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, you goody two¨Cshoes.¡± Laura asked, ¡°How dare you speak ill of my mother?¡± Everett said, ¡°How dare you speak ill of my mother?¡± The two spoke in unison. Antonio, Robert and others, who followed Winnie, suddenly became furious when they looked at Rachel. 56% Rachel was a little timid, but she still showed confidence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I do it? Do you think I ndered you?¡± Winnie¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m a goody two¨Cshoes?¡± 23 Rachel nodded. ¡°Yes, you are. My mother said so. She told me that you were spoiled and didn¡¯t know anything about the hardships.¡± Laura pointed at her fiercely and said, ¡°Say it again!¡± Winnie didn¡¯t move. Instead, she sped Laura¡¯s hand. Laura looked up. Seen from Laura¡¯s point of view, Winnie¡¯s facial features were delicate and gentle. Even though Winnie was old, she was still a beauty. Winnie looked at Laura and smiled gently, ¡°Laura, it¡¯s okay. Rachel is just a child. I¡¯m not angry.¡± Jasper was surprised. Everett said, ¡°What?¡± Xander felt speechless. Laura felt it was ridiculous. ¡°But she bullied you. Is it a crime to be kind?¡± Zayn also frowned at Winnie. ¡°Mrs. Smith, you don¡¯t have to bear it. If you don¡¯t dare to retort, we can help you.¡± Laura nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. I can curse her back.¡± Winnie looked at her in surprise. ¡°Are you willing to help me curse others?¡± Laura nodded firmly. ¡°Yes! I wanna protect you!¡± Antonio was stunned and looked at Robert. They smiled tacitly. They thought Laura was somewhat fierce. Louis was satisfied. ¡°d to see her know to protect her family.¡± Favian nced at him with disgust and said, ¡°Piss off.¡± 10:46 Sat, 30 Aug Louis was speechless. Winnie was greatly moved. She leaned down and touched Laura¡¯s cheek. ¡°Tell Mom what Rachel just said.¡± Laura was unhappy. ¡°She said your business is good.¡± Winnie blinked slightly and said meaningfully, ¡°Well, she even said that.¡± She then looked at Rachel. Rachel had no fear. ¡°I heard that you wouldn¡¯t get mad about anything, right?¡± 4/4 Îå No Limits 210 Chapter 210 Winnie smiled silently. Just then, Carol walked out of the house with a gloomy face. Winnie greeted, ¡°Mom.¡± Carol was in a bad mood because Rachel had no chance to be Sebastian¡¯s apprentice. In other words, Carol¡¯s n failed again. So Carol walked right past Winnie, ignoring her. Laura was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to step forward. 55% Winnie held her still and looked at Meriel who came out. ¡°Things have been settled for the time being, right? I¡¯mte, ain¡¯t 1?¡± Meriel who had calmed down nodded with a fake smile. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve all apologized to you. If you keep pursuing this, it will go against the temperament of the Yale family, right?¡± Winnie smiled unconcernedly, ¡°Yeah. I have an idea. I¡¯m going to hold a banquet for Laura tonight. There will be many sessful people in the venue, including Mr. Fuller and Mr. Larson. You can attend it with your children. What do you think?¡± Laura was shocked. She wondered, ¡®Invite them to the banquet?¡® Rachel looked at Meriel expectantly. ¡°Mom, are we going to the banquet?¡± ine whispered, ¡°She invites us to the banquet? And she doesn¡¯t seem to me us at all. No wonder she¡¯s a goody¨Ctwo- shoes.¡± Winnie smiled but said nothing. Rachel and the others were in high spirits. After thinking for a while, Meriel smiled, ¡°Winnie, you¡¯ve been like this for so many years.¡± Winnie smiled, ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t like to hold grudges.¡± Laura was confused. She pouted and looked at Rachel. Laura said to herself in her heart, ¡®But do!¡® She looked at Zayn with a grievance. Seeing her sadness, Zayn was about to speak when Winnie pressed his shoulder and shook her head gently. 10:46 Sat, 30 Aug She warned Zayn with her movements not to do so. Laura was shocked to see that. 55% 231 Winnie smiled at her and changed the topic directly. ¡°I bought you a blue dress with a snow theme. I also prepared Zayn¡¯s suit. Youe together, okay?¡± Laura wondered, ¡®That¡¯s not the point, is it?¡® Laura wanted to veto it, but Rachel took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°What about us? We have to get dressed, right?¡± Laura looked at her sarcastically and said, ¡°Do it yourself! Do you want Mommy Winnie to buy clothes for you?¡± Rachel smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t she a kind woman? Can¡¯t she buy them for me?¡± Laura was so angry that she looked back at her three brothers and Zayn. Everett rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Damn-¡± Winnie interrupted him. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll buy whatever you want.¡± Laura and Everett looked at her in shock. Xander couldn¡¯t believe it, either. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you possessed?¡± Zayn also held his breath. ¡°Mrs. Smith, if you dare not go against your mother, the Graham family can do it for you.¡± Jasper was disappointed. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough!¡± Winnie turned a deaf ear to them and motioned for Rachel. ¡°Please.¡± Rachel smiled happily and looked at Laura. ¡°See? I told you that your mother is a goody¨Ctwo¨Cshoes.¡± ine giggled and jumped away after Rachel. Winnie left with them and took them to buy clothes. Laura stood absurdly in the back. She felt so aggrieved that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Two hourster, Laura sat in front of the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror angrily. Her hair was half curly, with a huge water¨Cblue bow at the back of her head. She also wore an aqua¨Cblue princess dress, looking very cute, Zayn was in a white tuxedo, standing beside her like a prince. Xander, Everett, and Jasper were all dressed in ck suits with gloomy faces. Laura felt like crying. ¡°Why did Mom do this? I don¡¯t understand. They were bullying us!¡± looked good in them, but only the price.¡± Everett was irritated and began to throw things. ¡°Damn it! Beat them upter!¡± Jasper nodded with a gloomy face. ¡°We can¡¯t let them be so happy.¡± Xander pushed his sses unfathomably and said nothing. Laura was firm. ¡°I¡¯ll be the first one!¡± Then the door of her room was suddenly pushed open. Rachel appeared in a dazzling red princess dress. She said in a sharp voice, ¡°Laura, let me see what you look like.¡± Laura looked over coldly and saw Rachel wearing a red dress decorated with Swarovski crystal! The crystal shone in Laura¡¯s eyes. She saw Rachel¡¯s siblings were also wearing clothes in jewelry sequins. Obviously, the clothes were delicate. Laura wondered, ¡®So corny!¡® She covered her eyes and said, ¡°Ah! Zayn! I can¡¯t see anything. Zayn! Are you here?¡± Zayn closed his eyes and grabbed Laura¡¯s hand. ¡°Laura, I can¡¯t see either. I¡¯m blind because of a group of ugly men.¡± Leroy was speechless. So was Jeremy. Rachel¡¯s mouth twitched and she gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re jealous, right? Your mother bought this dress, which cost thousands of dors!¡± ine smiled wickedly, ¡°Yes! They¡¯re all expensive. She bought them for us without hesitation. She really took great pains to make us friends with you! Since your mother is so kind to us, we¡¯ll spare you for the time being today!¡± Laura opened her eyes and said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m not sure who will be spared!¡± After saying that, she jumped down from the chair and pounced on ine! Winnie suddenly pushed the door open and came in. Laura suddenly stopped and hugged Zayn. ¡°Zayn, can you see anything now?¡± Zayn replied, ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m cured at a nce.¡± Winnie didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, but she smiled gently and touchingly, ¡°Get ready.¡± Rachel raised her chin proudly and walked straight outside. Laura felt aggrieved. ¡°Mom, they-¡± 10:47 Sat, 30 Aug Winnie smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Laura choked with grievance. Jasper couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He took Laura¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Laura hesitated and looked at Winnie. Without saying anything more, she was led out of the door. Everett didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Mom, they are going to ride roughshod over us!¡± Winnie smiled and nodded. ¡°I know. Gofort Laura and please her.¡± Those teenagers had no choice but to take Laura away. Everett approached Laura and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will take you to beat them up until they cry!¡± Laura bit her lower lip, looked at Rachel who was arrogant at the door of the banquet hall, and nodded. Rachel stood in front of her and sniffed. Then, the door of the banquet hall was opened. The staff came out and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s going to perform for today¡¯s heroine?¡± Winnie caught up from behind and pointed at Rachel. ¡°Them.¡± Laura was stunned. Rachel was even more surprised. ¡°Us?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads 55% No Limits 211 Chapter 211 +23 Winnie smiled with her hands behind her back and nodded. ¡°Yes. I hope you¡¯ll perform for Laura. Aren¡¯t you all all¨Cround?¡± Laura¡¯s anger disappeared a little. She looked at Rachel teasingly. ¡°So you are here to perform for me. That¡¯s not bad!¡± Rachel felt ridiculous. ¡°Winnie, you didn¡¯t say it before.¡± Winnie blinked her beautiful eyes and tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Well¡­ should I say it? I bought you expensive dresses to let you perform for my daughter. Can¡¯t you perform?¡± Rachel choked and straightened her chest. ¡°We can!¡± ine nodded angrily. ¡°Yes, we are very good at it!¡± Winnie gave the staff a look. ¡°Go ahead, kids.¡± Her smile gradually deepened. ¡°For today¡¯s heroine.¡± As soon as the door opened, the guests inside quickly turned to look at them. The emcee said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s wee Rachel Hoover, Leroy Hoover, Jeremy Hoover, and ine Hoover to apany Miss Laura Yale! ¡°They are legends of Skyline Academy, self¨Cproimed child prodigies who can do anything. Their self¨Cintroduction is that they are the legends of the future while the Smith family and the Yale family are just nothing!¡± When the guests heard this, theyughed. ¡°What the hell? How dare they say that?¡± ¡°They¡¯re so bold.¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t afraid of the Yale family but work for it. How much is a song?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so funny. Don¡¯t their parents teach them?¡± Standing at the gate, Rachel felt something was wrong and looked at Winnie.¡± Winnie smiled, ¡°Go. Just do it.¡± Rachel¡¯s chest heaved violently. She bit her lower lip and stepped in with her siblings. When the guests saw their clothes, they were in an uproar. ¡°What rustic clothes!¡± ¡°These clothes look so expensive but so ugly! ¡°They really don¡¯t have any taste at all¡± ¡°You know nothing. Ms. Yale bought all these clothes for them. I heard that they didn¡¯t buy the most suitable ones but the most expensive ones.¡± ¡°What? The most expensive ones? Pathetic.¡± 10:47 Sat, 30 Aug ine huddled behind Rachel in fear and was unhappy. ¡°Rachel, why are theyughing at us?¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t speak. Instead, she walked to the stage and stood still. The emcee handed the card to her and said, ¡°Please read this wee speech.¡± Rachel took it in confusion and said unconsciously, ¡°Let¡¯s wee today¡¯s heroine to the stage.¡± ?355% +23 Her low voice spread through the microphone everywhere in the banquet hall, strengthening the guests¡® mockery. The emcee looked at Rachel confusedly. ¡°Girl, could you please read louder?¡± Rachel forced herself to shout, ¡°Let¡¯s wee today¡¯s heroine to the stage!¡± As soon as she finished, the lights in the hall suddenly went out. All the beams hit Laura. She was overjoyed and amused, turning to look at Zayn. Zayn smiled and held out his hand to her. ¡°Please, today¡¯s heroine.¡± The guests cheered, ¡°How beautiful Laura is!¡± ¡°Long live childhood sweetheart!¡± ¡°This is the real good taste. It¡¯s much better than Rachel and other kids!¡± ¡°So pretty!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Through warm apuse, she walked towards Rachel who showed a long face. Rachel looked at Laura in shock under the spotlight. Rachel wondered, ¡®No¡­ ¡®No! ¡®Winnie doesn¡¯t do it for peace, but to insult us! ¡®She wants us to set off Laura and perform for her! We have to go down!¡® However, it was toote to regret it now because Laura who took Zayn¡¯s hand was approaching Rachel step by step. Rachel who was standing in the middle was directly pushed away by the emcee! The emcee said in disgust, ¡°Make way for her. She¡¯s the heroine!¡± Rachel¡¯s face turned pale. She saw Laura standing in front of her, Laura wore a dress without any gems, but she was shining like a jewel. 10.47 Sat, 30 Aug A circle of handsome men in their thirties were sitting at the table near the stage. Dexter apuded. ¡°They are a perfect match!¡± Joshua whistled. ¡°Laura, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± 11 Antonio squinted and apuded her heartily. Laura smiled more and more shyly. The emcee said, ¡°Laura, please choose a piano piece and Leroy will y it for you.¡± Laura ordered a random song. The emcee handed the music score to Leroy and said, ¡°Please.¡± Leroy sat in front of the piano in a daze. His expression changed slightly when he looked at the music score. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s at least level¨C10!¡® His face turned pale instantly. He wanted to say something, but the emcee left him. ¡°Apuse!¡± Laura looked at Leroy with a smile. Leroy stiffly raised his hands. With his words unable to be spoken, he had no choice but to y the piano. As soon as the music started, he forgot what to y. Laura frowned. The guests also frowned when they heard the jammed piano music. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t he y it?¡± Leroy¡¯s whole body was tense and stiff. He yed ording to the tune, but his fingers couldn¡¯t keep up with it. It seemed that he was practicing the piano. His diamond¨Cstudded suit glowed in the light. With his sweat, he looked funny. Zayn couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore. ¡°If you can¡¯t y it, go down the stage. Are you messing up?¡± Leroy was frightened. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a level¨C7 yer. I don¡¯t know how to y a level¨C10 song.¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Winnie was even more surprised. He walked up to the stage and said, ¡°Boy, I didn¡¯t know you couldn¡¯t do it. I thought you were omnipotent!¡± Winnie¡¯s friend was curious under the stage. ¡°What happened, Winnie? Why did you invite such a guy? So shameful.¡± 10:47 Sat, 30 Aug ? 55% Winnie picked up the microphone with guilt and apologized to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The kids said that they were all round. I took it seriously!¡± She then turned to look at Rachel. ¡°Rachel, didn¡¯t you say your family is omnipotent? Jasper is younger than Leroy, but he obtained the level¨C10 certification of piano this winter. Why is Leroy only a level¨C7 yer? You don¡¯t deserve me to buy such expensive dresses for you. Have you been lying to me?¡± After saying that, Winnie handed the microphone to Rachel. Rachel didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked at Meriel who was also shocked. ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t speak, Winnie continued to ask, ¡°So you were bragging, right?¡± Everyoneughed out loud. ¡°Ms. Yale, you must have been cheated by them. No children can beat yours!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone knows your children are the best in our circle. How dare they brag in front of you?¡± Winnie smiled and waved her hand. ¡°They were confident in front of my daughter just now.¡± After saying that, Winnie leaned down and patiently said, ¡°Rachel, since you and Leroy aplish nothing, I don¡¯t want you to perform. However, you disturbed Laura¡¯s interest and failed my expectations of you. You also wore dresses worth thousands of dors, but I won¡¯t ask you to return them. Instead¡­¡± Winnie dragged Rachel, ine, Jeremy, and Leroy forward and let them stand in a row in front of Laura. Winnie said, ¡°You have to apologize to Laura.¡± Rachel was shocked. ¡°You¡­¡± Winnie sped her shoulder. ¡°What? You can¡¯t take the gifts for nothing? Didn¡¯t your mother tell you it?¡± Then Winnie looked at Meriel, who was eager to escape, and said, ¡°Meriel, they¡¯re your children. Come up and apologize to my daughter together with them.¡± Meriel looked up in surprise. Winnie gently squatted beside Laura and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t upset my baby.¡± No Limits 212 Chapter 212 There was a silence in the hall. Everyone¡¯s expression gradually became meaningful, and they all understood Winnie¡¯s intention. Xander, Jasper, and Everett also understood at this moment. Zayn looked at Winnie in surprise. He thought that Laura¡¯s new mother was a little cowardly and forgave the Hoover family so easily. It turned out that Winnie was waiting for this result. Meriel sat in a cold sweat. Winnie held the microphone and urged gently, ¡°Don¡¯t you apologize?¡± Meriel felt the ridiculeing from all directions and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Winnie asked, ¡°What?¡± Meriel trembled with veins on her forehead. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Sorry!¡± She had to¡­do this. Laura sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Mommy Winnie, I¡¯ve told you that they can¡¯t do it!¡± She didn¡¯t see that Winnie was deliberately fooling them. Winnie smiled and apologized, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my fault. I asked them to apologize to you and let this go.¡± Winnie handed the microphone to Rachel and said, ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Rachel looked at Meriel, who red at Rachel with a strong sense of me in her eyes. Rachel was suddenly a little scared and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t dy your business in front of so many people.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I¡¯m really sorry. Laura was speechless and said, ¡°I seem to have been forgiving you all today. I¡¯m tired of saying that it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± As soon as Laura finished speaking, everyone burst intoughter and joked, ¡°How many times have you forgiven them?¡± ¡°No way! Someone bullied the child and had to keep apologizing to her, right? What is this for?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡± 10:47 Sat, 30 Aug The more Rachel heard it, the more embarrassed she felt. Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and ran off the stage. ine and Jeremy hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Rachel!¡± Leroy stood up stiffly and left. Zayn secretly tripped him up! Leroy was so shocked that he fell to the ground. The audienceughed even happier. Leroy was so embarrassed that he got up from the ground sadly and looked at Zayn with resentment. Zayn stood under the spotlight in a white tuxedo, as noble as a prince. He smiled ironically. It was because Leroy pinched Laura. Leroy got up with a pale face and left in a hurry. Winnie raised her head with satisfaction and picked up the microphone. ¡°Now I announce that the banquet begins!¡± The professional orchestra came on the stage in time and yed melodious music. Laura stood on the stage. The emcee introduced, ¡°Laura is the daughter of Lilian Yale, the seventh daughter of the Yale family. Although Ms. Lilian Yale died, Ms. Winnie Yale will love Laura with all her love. In the future, Laura will be Ms. Winnie Yale¡¯s daughter. Thanks for your support!¡± Laura looked at Winnie in surprise. Winnie was dressed in a slim white silk dress, with ck hair on her shoulders. She looked down and smiled at Laura like a goddess. The audience was talking about it. ¡°What? Laura is Lilian¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Lilian be expelled from the Yale family?¡± ¡°Is Lilian¡¯s daughter so beautiful?¡± ¡°Come on. Lilian is a beautiful woman, okay? It¡¯s just that she was born into the Yale family and was not that outstanding. She and Winnie are pretty even!¡± ¡°So Laura really looks like Lilian!¡± Hearing this, Laura touched her face and looked at Antonio uncertainly. Antonio, dressed in a well¨Ccut suit, sat on the chair and looked at Laura with profound meanings in his deep eyes. Laura grew up and didn¡¯t look like him anymore. That was why Winnie decided to reveal Laura¡¯s true identity. 10:47 Sat, 30 Augu Antonio smiled, raised the champagne to Laura, and said silently, ¡°Congrattions, Laura. You have a family.¡± Laura slowly opened her eyes wide and suddenly felt sad. She nodded and looked at Winnie again. ????55% +23) With tears in her eyes, Winnie took the microphone and said, ¡°I know there are many rumors about Lilian. But no matter what version of the rumor is outside, Lilian will always be the high¨Cspirited girl you have seen before. In my heart, she will always be eighteen years old. ¡°I want to tell you that although Laura is not my biological daughter, she is the apple of my eye in the Yale family and the treasure of the Smith family, I will love her with my life.¡± Dexter was quite moved and took the initiative to walk up to the stage. ¡°Let me also say something.¡± Winnie readily agreed and handed the microphone to Dexter. Laura and Zayn held hands, looking at Dexter curiously. Joshua sat on the seat unhappily. ¡°What is he doing up there? Isn¡¯t this the banquet for Laura?¡± Robert said, ¡°Here we go!¡± Louis said in disgust, ¡°Maybe he wants to sing a song for us.¡± Favian picked up the phone indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick me up.¡± Antonio stared at Dexter in an unhappy mood. Dexter held the microphone and put one hand on Zayn¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As you all know, my son just came back to me these days. He is the best friend of Laura, and Laura is also a child I like very much. I treat her as my daughter¨Cinw.¡± Zayn was speechless. Laura tiptoed close to him and asked, ¡°What does daughter¨Cinw mean?¡± Zayn blushed and turned his head away. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t understand.¡± Jasper was astonished. ¡°I don¡¯t ept this marriage!¡± Everett was also shocked. ¡°So Laura is engaged? Oh,e on! Zayn can¡¯t be the only man with such a handsome face. There are arge number of men with handsome appearance.¡± Xander pped Everett on the back of his head! Everett was confused. Dexter looked at the two children and said, ¡°I hope they can be the most importantpanions in their lives. So if someone bullies Laura in the future, it is equivalent to bullying my daughter. I won¡¯t let her go.¡± After saying that, his eyes suddenly became fierce. ¡°Got it?¡± The guests were shocked. The scene was silent immediately. Winnie was speechless and whispered, ¡°Dexter, are you threatening the guests?¡± Dexter stared straight at the guest without answering. Until the guests¡® mouths twitched, they smiled awkwardly, ¡°Got it! Look, you¡¯re nervous!¡± Dexterughed in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! Of course, I won¡¯t do anything! I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± Guests were speechless. Winnie was speechless. Antonio didn¡¯t say anything. They thought, ¡®No, that¡¯s who you are.¡® ? ?? 55% Then Dexter squatted in front of Laura and hugged her shoulder eagerly. ¡°Next I¡¯m going to bring you an unforgettable song. Goddaughter, will you sing with me?!¡± Laura was speechless. Zayn also didn¡¯t say anything. Louis was confused. ¡°He tries to sing? Doesn¡¯t he know what level of singing he is?!¡± In Louis¡¯s eyes, Dexter was not good at singing at all! Joshua put the gun on the table. ¡°How about shoot him.¡± Joshua, Favian, and Antonio said, ¡°I agree.¡± Ain No Limits 213 Chapter 213 ? ?? 55% And just as Dexter forced Laura to sing a song, Rachel was in the corridor, leaning against the door and crying. ¡°That woman deliberately insulted us! I¡¯m too naive! I was trapped!!¡± Leroy regretted. ¡°We thought that woman was here to please us. But she is so scheming! She must know that I can¡¯t y such difficult music at all and just want to humiliate us in public!¡± Finally, the song was over. Laura ran out of the banquet hall, panting in horror. It sounded unpleasant! She thought, ¡®Mr. Graham was terrible at singing!¡® She never thought that the whole song was out of tune! It was terrifying. She felt that if she continued to sing a song with Dexter, she would die! Laura leaned against the door in shock and suddenly heard Rachel shouting in the corridor. ¡°Winnie is a bitch!!¡± Laura was angry. She walked towards Rachel decisively and said, ¡°Say that again!¡± Rachel didn¡¯t expect that and said nervously, ¡°Are you eavesdropping?¡± Laura was unhappy and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking bad about my mother in the hallway. Why should I eavesdrop on you?¡± Rachel quibbled. ¡°You are eavesdropping! Your mother likes to bully people and pretends to be a bitch. Who are you?¡± When Meriel came out of the restroom and heard this, she hurried up to Rachel. ¡°Rachel, aren¡¯t you ashamed? Isn¡¯t it enough that we¡¯re ashamed?!¡± Rachel stared at Meriel in disbelief, and the grievance turned into tears. ¡°Meriel, they insulted us first! They don¡¯t treat us as human beings!¡± Winnie, who was looking for Laura, just pushed the door open and came forward. ¡°Don¡¯t you think of yourself as a person?¡± Laura looked back in surprise. Winnie walked up to them and took qut a pile of cash from her purse. ¡°Here is 2,000 dors. It¡¯s the performance fee I prepared for you today. Thank you.¡± Rachel¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared. Sat, 30 55% 6273 She wondered, ¡®Performance fee? ¡®We didn¡¯t perform well, and we got paid?¡® Jeremy didn¡¯t believe it and said vigntly, ¡°We all did not behave well. You still gave us money? Are you a dumbass?¡± Winnie smiled lightly, ¡°Take it.¡± Rachel was a little tempted. She licked her lips and looked at Meriel. Meriel didn¡¯t say anything. She hesitated and reached out to take it. But just as she touched it, the money suddenly was scattered on the ground! Bills scattered all over the ground in an instant. Rachel looked up at Winnie in surprise. Winnie said coldly, ¡°The money is a kind ofpensation.¡± Rachel didn¡¯t understand. Suddenly, Meriel¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and was surprised to find that a video of the four children¡¯s embarrassment on the stage had been spread in the parent chat group of Skyline Academy! [It seems that my son is much better.] [So funny! How dare they show off in front of the Yale family?] [At the scene, theedy effect is overwhelming.] [That¡¯s so funny!] Meriel looked at Winnie in horror. ¡°How dare you release the video of their performance?!¡± Laura was surprised and also looked at Winnie. ¡°Mommy Winnie, is it true?¡± Winnie smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± She leaned down and looked at Laura earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m just offering a joke,¡± Meriel was so angry that her lower lips were trembling. ¡°Then how do you exin the spread of this video?!¡± Rachel took her phone and looked at it in a panic. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so embarrassed, so she screamed, ¡°How did you release this?¡± Winnie covered her lips with a smile and said meaningfully, ¡°I told you that I just provided a venue. After all, today¡¯s banquet is very grand. Ten out of eleven children are from Skyline Academy. Do I need to do this?¡± Laura said, ¡°Oh, I see!¡± After a while, she suddenly understood! Therefore, now Rachel was embarrassed! The whole school knew her brother was ying the piano the worst! So funny! Rachel¡¯s face turned pale. She desperately held the mobile phone and questioned, ¡°Why do you treat me like this? We didn¡¯t do anything!!!¡± Winnie smiled and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you do anything? Didn¡¯t you say my sister had a good business and bullied my daughter? Your mother was even looking for a car to hit my daughter, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Winnie looked at Meriel, and Meriel was overwhelmed by Winnie¡¯s terrifying aura. Meriel stepped back subconsciously. But Winnie stepped forward, grabbed Meriel¡¯s hair and pressed it down! Meriel screamed, ¡°Ah!! Let go of me!!¡± Winnie grabbed her head and said in a murderous voice, ¡°Meriel, you taught your daughter to call me bitch, don¡¯t you?¡± Meriel couldn¡¯t get rid of Winnie. Her face turned red and she panted without saying anything. Winnie smiled, ¡°We Yale family never keeps losers. You¡¯d better wake up. If my daughter is scratched again because of you, I will not only embarrass you at school.¡± After saying that, she took Laura away. Laura¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mom, you are so cool!¡± Winnie said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡± When they entered the banquet, Meriel froze in ce for a moment and squatted down to pick up the money. Rachel felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t take it. They are insulting us!¡± Meriel pped Rachel in the face! Rachel was pped again. Her face turned dumb and she looked at Meriel in fear. Meriel was hysterical. ¡°You loser! You can¡¯t do it even though I prepared everything for you!¡± Rachel¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom. I will try my best next time!¡± ¡°Apology is not enough! You made me insulted!¡± Meriel sat on the ground, gasping for breath and trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Remember that you can¡¯t do anything to Laura next time when you are not prepared, okay?!¡± Rachel and the others trembled with fear, sobbing. ¡°Got it!¡± 10:48 Sat, 30 Augu ?? ??, 55% 23 Winnie led Laura into the meeting room and squatted in front of her to check her wound. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Laura shook her head and said sincerely, ¡°Mom, I just don¡¯t like you being insulted. I think¡­ You shouldn¡¯t forgive them. They are too bullying!¡± Winnie smiled brightly, held Laura¡¯s face, and said patiently, ¡°Sweetie, I have never forgiven them. Those who hurt you deserve to be punished by me repeatedly. How can I forgive them?¡± She looked at Laura. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡± Laura pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Winnie smiled, ¡°I heard that you can suppress Joshua and your rtionship with your brothers has improved a lot. I am very relieved. After all, I am busy at work and always take business trips, so I cannot stay with you often, but I will let the people around you take care of you, okay?¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Okay! I will be obedient and won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± Winnie smiled more gently and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t say such words in the future. I will never disgrace you, because I am your mother!¡± Laura nodded and showed herself happily. ¡°I have sessfully recognized Mr. Fuller as my teacher today. I can also write songs for movies in the future!¡± Winnie was delighted. ¡°Yeah, you are the best.¡± Then she took out a piece of paper from her handbag and said, ¡°I also prepared this gift for you.¡± Laura was curious and Winnie unfolded the paper. ¡°I bought you a small ind.¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°A small ind?¡± No Limits 214 Winnie nodded and showed the contract to Laura. ¡°I¡¯ll go through the final formalities in two days. The ind has a good environment, which can be used as a vacation ind, and you can see the aurora and Milky Way on this ind. Now it has been rented out. It is worth 9800 pounds a week, and the rent is also deposited on your card. Even if one day you are toozy to work in the future, the rent on this ind will be enough for you to have nothing to worry about.¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°But¡­ I am still a child. It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Winnie hugged her helplessly and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t think so. You deserve it. I have already registered the inheritance. If I die one day, all my heritage will be given to you. Your three brothers also know about this matter. In addition, Mr. Smith¡¯s inheritance is enough for them to share equally. So don¡¯t worry about them being jealous.¡± Laura was even more surprised. ¡°Will Mom die?!¡± Winnie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°We will all die, but I just want to ensure your future life. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?¡± Laura nkly took the paper and looked at the signature of ¡°Laura¡± written on it. The agent in the back was Winnie. Rtionship: mother and daughter. Laura bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Mom¡­ Thank you.¡± Winnie held Laura in her arms and said, ¡°This ind is now rented to a variety show organized by your uncle. You may be invited to participate in it, but I don¡¯t know the specific details. But I believe that many people wille here after the variety show. Can you name this ind now?¡± Laura hesitated and said tentatively, ¡°Can we call it Starry Ind?¡± Winnie smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll make a call right away.¡± She stood up and left. Momentster, Winnie gave Laura a look indicating that her name had been changed and turned to talk with others. Not long after, Louis came to Laura and handed her a phone. ¡°Laura, Dora is looking for you.¡± Laura took the phone. Dora was so excited. ¡°Laura, there is a variety show inviting you, Zayn, and your two brothers. The variety show offers a lot of money. Would you like to consider it? The first two episodes of the variety show are on the ind, and you can also enjoy the sea!!¡± Laura was stunned and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the ind?¡± Dora said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± After five minutes, she excitedly said, ¡°Starry Ind, the name just given by the ind owner. Is it cool? How about it? Are you very interested in it?¡± 10:48 Sat, 30 Aug Laura was stunned. She thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t that my ind?!¡® Meriel, who had copsed outside, received the message. She straightened up and looked at her phone. There is a variety show for your children. All four of you can participate in the variety show on the ind. It¡¯s very expensive. Will youe?] Meriel thought, ¡®An ind?¡® She texted, [What ind? Private?] 559 [Private. It is called Starry Ind. The owner of the ind is open for rental, and it was rented by Louis¡®pany to record a variety show.] Hearing this, Meriel looked back at Rachel who was downcast, and nodded firmly. [I¡¯ll let them join in!] At the same time, Laura walked up to Zayn and invited them nervously. ¡°Zayn, Xander, Everett, and Jasper, do you want to join in a variety show with me? I can invite three people to join me in the variety show as teammates!¡± Xander refused, ¡°I don¡¯t like publicity. I won¡¯t go.¡± Zayn replied without hesitation, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Everett was attracted and said, ¡°Will I be famous in the showbiz? Will I be more popr than Laura?¡± Jasper was speechless. ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯m the only one in showbiz who can be famous. I will be the strongest team in showbiz with Laura, and you will only kiss my ass.¡± Everett said, ¡°What? You dream about it! I must be the strongest family couple with Laura!¡± Zayn said indifferently, ¡°If you like to swear, you will be directly banned. There is no room for revenge.¡± Everett was speechless. Laura was not on the same page with them at all. She jumped up excitedly and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll tell Dora that we will go to a variety show togetherter!¡± Everett was confused. ¡°What? What are you talking about? Does she listen to me?¡± After the warm¨Cup of a variety show with only children, Laura and Zayn debuted, quickly bing popr on the Inte. The variety show was named ¡°See you, Mom!¡± In the variety show¡¯s publicity photos, Laura and Zayn were photographed in the forests wearing overalls. Everett and Jasper also had their own styles, which were popr on Twitter. 10:48 Sat, 30 Aug (Oh, I haven¡¯t seen Laura for a long time!] (I¡¯m looking forward to it!] [And Zayn! The production team really knows what we want to watch!] [I have to watch it. If you watch this show, we are friends!] I heard that part of this variety show is about living on an ind. It seems that they have toplete tasks on the ind to get something, which is a bit like a foreign show. I¡¯m looking forward to Laura¡¯s extraordinary performance!] [I can¡¯t wait. How about tomorrow?] [Is Everett Laura¡¯s biological brother? He is so handsome!] [No wonder Laura is so good¨Clooking. It turns out that the genes of her family are so excellent.] [I think Everett is cool. It¡¯s wild!] [Am I the only one who likes Jasper? He looks very gentle in the photo! Like a little prince!] [They are all beautiful!] On the contrary, Rachel¡¯s group of photos were uninterested and there were only a fewments below. [It seems that Laura¡¯s group is really good. These kids can¡¯tpete with them at all.] However, with the constant warm¨Cup of the production team, the live¨Cstreaming channel was full on the day when the program was released. Laura waved at the UAV and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Just then, the camera on the live¨Cstreaming channel opened. Her watery eyes caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Can anyone hear me?¡± [Oh my god! I can hear you, baby!!] [Laura is growing up! But she is even more beautiful than before!] [My beautiful baby!] [Damn it. Laura is changing too fast. Is it true that she is more beautiful when she grows up?] [Where is Zayn?!] Laura waved her hand at the UAV, which swayed with her. She looked at it with curiosity. ¡°Zayn! No cameraman is following us this time!¡± Then Zayn, wearing a summer¨Cstyle blue shirt, walked to the camera with a gloomy face and said, ¡°Yes.¡± 10:48 Sat, 30 Aug (Ahh! Zayn is so cool!!!) (He still doesn¡¯t smile!) [Zayn, I am really willing to wait for you for a few years!] Zayn was in a bad mood. Nothing else, just because all his clothes had been changed by Dexter before he left. Zayn liked to dress in ck, white and gray. But now there was a suitcase full of floral shirts. Full of his father¡¯s type. Zayn nodded irritably to the camera. ¡°Hello, everyone! I¡¯m Zayn.¡± Jasper and Everett walked up to the deck and greeted the camera. ¡°Hello!¡± Laura stood on tiptoe and said, ¡°This is my brothers, Jasper and Everett.¡± [Damn it!] [The two boys are also so handsome!] [It looks much better than in the photo! Oh, my goodness! How can I choose?!] [I want them all!] [Then Laura is belonging to me!] [What? Laura is mine!] The staff of the production team said, ¡°Your opponents havended on the ind now. Afternding, there will be no staff apanying you all. We used UAVS to film the whole process.¡± Laura nodded. Everett said, ¡°It¡¯s exciting. Where are we going next?¡± The staff said, ¡°Keep it a secret. Blindfold all of you first and follow us.¡± Laura obediently covered her eyes and took Zayn¡¯s hand. When they stepped onto the beach, a staff¡¯s voice came from the UAV. ¡°Please remove the blindfold.¡± Laura opened her eyes expectantly and saw the sand, which was as soft as cotton. The water was turquoise and blue, like a flowing emerald. 10:48 Sat, 30 Augu Laura was amazed. She thought, ¡®Is this the ind that Mommy Winnie gave me?! My ind?! So gorgeous!¡® 559 ¡± No Limits 215 Chapter 215 Laura suddenly felt a little moved. She didn¡¯t know what it was like to have an ind. Until she really saw such a scenery, the sense of happiness rose from her heart. Even a grain of sand in it was hers. Mommy Winnie gave it to her. Even if one day she had nowhere to go, she could watch the stars and y with sand on this ind without worrying about being kicked out. Laura pursed her lips happily and took over the pink envelope sent by the UAV. The voice of the production team came from the UAV. ¡°Please receive your mission.¡± Laura handed it to Zayn and said, ¡°Look at what it is.¡± Zayn opened the door and said, ¡°Please try your best to fill your belly. After that, we will give you tasks.¡± Laura¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant. Fill the belly? She looked around nkly. There was nothing but water and coconut trees. But¡­ 54% She was dumbfounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t Brandon say there were so many delicacies so he wouldn¡¯t let us have dinner? I haven¡¯t even eaten an in¨Cflight meal, just waiting for a big meal!¡± [Did the production team fool her?] [So funny! Laura was fooled by the production team! You even lied to children!] +23 Jasper was also shocked. He saw the camera of the UAV and said, ¡°Brandon, you told us we were going to have a meal and asked us not to eat as much as possible. Why are we here to have dinner by ourselves?!¡± Zayn pinched his eyebrows and said, ¡°We were fooled.¡± They looked at him. Zayn pointed to the boat in the distance. ¡°Our things are still on board, but they¡¯re far away with spare food and clothes on it. They want us to survive in the wild here.¡± Everett¡¯s eyelids twitched and he was speechless. ¡°We have been hungry since eight o¡¯clock. It is already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Why don¡¯t they let us eat? Surviving in the wild? What¡¯s the name of this show?¡± 10:48 Sat, 30 Aug Jasper said, ¡°See you, Mom!¡± Everett said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡± 54% +23) Laura fixed her eyes on the coconut tree and climbed up happily. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are coconuts here. Wait for me! I¡¯ll pick them for you!¡± After saying that, she climbed up quickly! Everett was shocked. Zayn was shocked. Jasper was shocked. Everyone in the livements section was baffled. [Is Laura so athletic?? I can¡¯t even climb a tree, but she can!] [Laura, how many surprises do you have that I don¡¯t know?!] [That¡¯s Laura! I¡¯m so proud of you!] Laura climbed to the top and got the coconut. She kept touching the coconut, but her hands were not even as big as half a coconut. She couldn¡¯t pick it off no matter how hard she tried. She looked down with a sad face and said, ¡°It¡¯s over. I can¡¯t take it!¡± Everyone in the livements section was stunned. [So funny!] [She can only pretend for 30 seconds!] Everett looked at the bottom of the tree speechlessly. ¡°Laura, do you know that you are just a four¨Cyear¨Cold kid? Why do you want to pick them?¡± Laura didn¡¯t say anything. She thought, I¡¯m not that useless, am I?¡® [Interesting! Everett is really Laura¡¯s brother!] [What is he talking about? He is humorpust) Laura was shocked. ¡°What should we do? Can we eat coconuts?¡± Zayn nodded. ¡°Come down, Let me do it.¡± Everett snorted and said, ¡°Zayn, I don¡¯t think you are good either. Let me do it!¡± 10:48 Sat, 30 Aug Then Everett climbed up the coconut tree like a monkey. Laura looked at him dumbfounded. Everett raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Let me show you what professionalism is.¡± He grabbed the coconut and smashed it down. ¡°Watch out!¡± Zayn and Jasper stepped back. Then four coconuts were thrown on the ground. Everett helped Laurand easily and said, ¡°Look! I¡¯ve only got four coconuts in one minute. Tropical coconut juice.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Everett, you are so cool! But how can you be so powerful?¡± Everett smiled. ¡°I used to survive on the ind alone. I got full marks for wild survival skills.¡± 54% +23/ Jasper moved the coconut aside and sniffed. ¡°That¡¯s because he did some bad things, so Dad sent him to an ind for two days.¡± Laura was confused. She wondered, ¡®Antonio is so strict?¡® Zayn was very interested. ¡°Why?¡± Everett red speechlessly at Jasper. ¡°The reason is that I identally burned an older man¡¯s hair with a candle, because I didn¡¯t see him there and thought it was just a polished ball!¡± Jasper sneered, ¡°Yeah. He is a man with little hair, so he came here to attend the party with wax on his head. But you burned his right side and left only half of it, looking like a desert. He cried at home for three days and nights but didn¡¯t get over it. He almost wanted to die.¡± Laura was speechless. Zayn covered his lips. (That¡¯s hrious!] (Oh my god! I can¡¯tugh anymore. It makes my stomach hurt!] [I was going to have a look at the children on the other team, but Laura and her team were so funny that I couldn¡¯t bear to leave.] [Listen to me. I just came from Rachel¡¯s channel. They are normal siblings, but Laura and her brothers are not normal. Funny!) The two live¨Cstreaming channels were temporarily separated and did not merge. No one was watching Rachel. But Rachel didn¡¯t realize it and was in a good mood. Because she had made a lot of effort when she came here, she knew 10:49 Sat, 30 Aug that Laura had be famous because Laura was sensible and well¨Cbehaved. If Rachel had also created a sensible and well¨Cbehaved character, she would have been better than Laura in no time! Rachel said gently with her younger brother and sister, ¡°Let¡¯s look for wild fruits nearby. Don¡¯t let them worry about us!¡± 23 However¡­ There were only five people in her channel. Three people left after hearing that. A livement said, [This kid is quite sensible, but I still want to leave because Laura¡¯s channel is so interesting that my colleagues areughing like crazy!!] [It¡¯s not fun to stay here. Let¡¯s go together. Later, they will meet with each other. After all, Laura has begun to look for food!] Laura put the four coconuts together. ¡°I¡¯ll get a rock and open it up, so we can have something to drink.¡± ¡°Coconut meat is also edible,¡± Zayn said. ¡°Beyond that, we should look around. After all, these things are not enough. Who knows if the production team will feed us.¡± Jasper thought it made sense. ¡°We need to hoard a little so that we can rest assured.¡± Everett said cheerfully, ¡°Laura is here waiting. We¡¯re going out to find food.¡± Laura frowned and was a little dissatisfied. ¡°I can also find food. I won¡¯t hold you back.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t agree. But Laura was a little stubborn. Zayn rolled his eyes and said, ¡°But watching over the food is also a very important task. What if someone takes it away?¡± Jasper understood instantly and pretended to be annoyed. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t watch over it anyway. What should I do?¡± Everett shrugged and said innocently, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. No one can help us.¡± Laura was immediately convinced. She hugged the coconut softly and said, ¡°Let me do it. I will take care of them. It is Ours!¡± [Pfft] [She doesn¡¯t even know that she is trapped!] [Zayn is so smart!) [This should be called reverse coaxing, right?] Zayn smiled teasingly and pretended to be calm. ¡°Can you do it?¡± 10:49 Sat, 30 Aug Laura nodded decisively, even patting her chest and promising. ¡°I will defend this food with my lifer¡± Zayn smiled and nodded happily. ¡°Good, thanks for your hard work.¡± AD No Limits 216 Laura sat cross¨Clegged on the sand and carefully lined up the coconuts. Seeing this, Zayn smiled and turned to leave. 11 (Zayn¡¯s smile is so sweet!) Zayn, you know you¡¯d make a great couple with Laura, right?] They are so good to Laura!] [Laura is so adorable! She¡¯s so young and she has so many handsome brothers with her! I¡¯m so jealous!] [Ditto.] Laura took a stone from the beach nearby and smashed it at the coconut, muttering, ¡°I have to do something so that my brothers can eat the coconut when theye back.¡± Meanwhile, Rachel stood under the coconut tree and looked up at it as she murmured, ¡°This is the only thing we can eat.¡± She covered her eyes with one hand and looked at the coconut in the ring sunlight. She called out, ¡°Who can climb up to get a coconut?¡± Leroy took the initiative to climb up, but he slipped down weakly after just a while. He sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. The trunk is too smooth. Maybe we should take our time finding food.¡°. ine covered her belly listlessly and whispered, ¡°Rachel, I¡¯m starving. I want to eat.¡± Rachel felt helpless and caressed ine¡¯s head. She said in a soothing voice, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s find something else.¡± Seeing that his sisters and brothers were a little tired, Leroy said lightly, ¡°Speaking of which, I still don¡¯t know who our other opponent is although it has been announced online.¡± Ever since Winnie posted their humiliating appearance at the party on Skyline Academy¡¯s website, their academy had been isted. Before that, they were likewise unpopr. However, no oneughed at them as much as they did now. This might be their only chance to clear their name. They didn¡¯t care if they had friends or not as long as they got famous. Rachel said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll win if we stick together!¡± ine was inspired and echoed, ¡°I heard that the owner of the ind is a little kid and the ind was a gift from her mother when she joined her family. So wicked!¡± 10:43 Set 30 Aug ¡°If she¡¯s about our age, maybe we could be friends,¡± Jeremy ugyed Rachel smiled and did not poin the conversation. She looked into the distance, and her expression subtedly charged On the silvery sandy beach, a little girl in khaki pants and a sleeveless top, with two bruns tied sp, was making fores tirelessly with a pointy stone. She had been patient enough to make a tiny gap in each coconut, one more kit and it would open Just then, Zayn came up with fruits in his hands and called out, ¡°Laura,e and eat Rachel¡¯s face changed. Zayn and Everett got a pocketful of fruit! Rachel couldn¡¯t believe they found so much food! Laura was overjoyed. She eximed, ¡°How did you get so many things?¡± Zayn peeled a ntain for Laura and said, ¡°We found a lot of ntain trees in the forest and fruit left by the staff with ediblebels on them. There are only fruits, but they¡¯re enough to fill us up for now.¡± Jasper handed Laura an apple and asked, ¡°Are you happy? Seeing so many things?¡± Laura nodded and answered firmly, ¡°Yes!¡± Then Laura said gleefully, ¡°L has done a lot too. Now all these coconuts have been smashed open a little, and we can drink coconut water!¡± Zayn was stunned and his eyes suddenly turned tender. He smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Laura shook her head and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡± Everett took a sip and eximed, ¡°Laura, you¡¯re amazing! But how did you get it open? That must be hard for you!¡± Laura said happily, ¡°I chiseled them open one after another. I¡¯m good, right?¡°, [Aww! It¡¯s so sweet. Laura, you¡¯re amazing!] Il was just interested in whether Laura was as adorable as people said she was, but now I¡¯m impressed by her! She¡¯s more determined than some adults! I¡¯m a big fan now!] [Laura is such a delightful girl, and she¡¯s not at all petnt! I¡¯m a fan of hers too.) The more Rachel watched the scene, the angrier she got. it turned out that her opponent was Laura! Now Rachel was even more convinced that Laura had a powerful supporter! She bet that Laura didn¡¯t get it on her own! 30 Aug Rachel quickly adjusted her face and strode over, eximing, ¡°Wow! How did you guys get so much food?¡± Laura turned around and called out in surprise, ¡°Rachel?¡± ¡®My opponent is Rachel?¡® thought Laura surprised. 54% +23) Rachel pretended to be familiar with Laura and smiled enviously, ¡°Oh my God, Laura, you have so many delicacies. I really envy you. My family and I haven¡¯t found anything to eat.¡± Zayn nced at the drone. ¡®What an actress she is,¡® thought Zayn disdainfully. Zayn sneered, ¡°Rachel, why are you suddenly being so nice to us? I remember you bullied Laura before, didn¡¯t you?¡± Laura was also confused. She echoed, ¡°That¡¯s true, you never smile at me. What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Rachel tilted her head to act cute and asked innocently, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just envious of you guys. Can¡¯t I envy you for all the food you got?¡± [Am I overthinking this? Why do I feel like this Rachel is being bitchy?] [I thought she was a bit of a hypocrite from the moment she came out. I guess I didn¡¯t overthink it.] [Does she know Laura?] I know them in real life. Laura and Rachel are both students at Skyline Academy and they have a beef. The boy with spectacles bullied Laura and almost got expelled.] [For real?] Meriel, who was watching the livestream, frowned and retorted. [Aren¡¯t you ashamed of rumoring about a bunch of innocent kids? Everyone knows Laura¡¯s family is wealthy and she bullies other kids for it!] However, she immediately sparked angry livements. [Aren¡¯t you making up rumors now? Do you have any proof?] [The boy with spectacles looks to be about 12 years old. You¡¯re talking about a 12¨Cyear¨Cold boy being bullied by a preschool kid? You think that¡¯s reasonable?] [You¡¯re pathetic because you don¡¯t have a brain.] [She must be a hater.] Meriel was speechless. She was not good at arguing. She decided to find some paid posters to help Rachel defeat Laura! Meanwhile, in the live¨Cstreaming channel, ine knew she had to help her sister. She walked up to Laura and asked 10:49 Sat, 30 Aug *54% pretentiously, staring at the apple in her hand, ¡°Pardon, may I know where you got this apple? Would you mind telling me? I want to eat the apples, too.¡± Laura was shocked and she snorted, ¡°ine, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you talking to me like that? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be mean?¡± The corner of ine¡¯s mouth twitched and she continued to say in a pitiful tone, ¡°So¡­ Is it because you don¡¯t want to tell me about it?¡± Laura snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you about it if you keep talking to me in such a gross ent.¡± ine didn¡¯t know what to say. 10:49 Sat, 30 Aug No Limits 217 The livements on the livestream were skeptical. [Suspicious. Laura¡¯s never been mean to anyone but she¡¯s been mean to them. Maybe the rumors are true.] [Laura is straightforward. She gets along with every kid when she¡¯s in other variety shows, but she doesn¡¯t like them, There¡¯s definitely a problem.] 54% (I went to the same school as Leroy. I heard that he picked on Laura on the sly and yed the victim when he got beat up. He¡¯s unwee at Skyline Academy, and it makes sense that Laura doesn¡¯t like him!! [Really?] Another group of people flooded into the live¨Cstreaming channel with suspicious livements. [How poor Rachel is. She can¡¯t find any food. Isn¡¯t Laura kind? Why doesn¡¯t she give Rachel the apple?) [So you guys really believe Laura is generous. She just knows what the viewers want to see and acts as if she¡¯s gracious!) You¡¯re paid to post thesements, aren¡¯t you? Or are you fans of these kids? Can¡¯t you see that Laura has a beef with them?] [Grudge? You¡¯ve been fooled by her. Laura¡¯s just a pesky kid. I¡¯ll live stream poop handstand if she shares her food!] However, as soon as this livement was posted Laura shared the apples and ntains with them speechlessly. She sighed, ¡°Take them and go. My eyes hurt when I see you guys.¡± Everyone who was watching the livestream was amused and posted various livements. [Where¡¯s the guy who said he¡¯s going to do a handstand poop live? Time to start it!] [Laura doesn¡¯t like them but shares her food with them anyway. Now I really believe they have a problem with L!] ine took the apple Laura gave her and took a bite but still said, ¡°I want the coconuts.¡± A smile shed in Rachel¡¯s eyes. She thought, ¡®That¡¯s it!¡® With the camera on, Laura would give them coconuts. However, Laura refused indifferently, ¡°No way. Don¡¯t ask too much. Go away.¡± Rachel was speechless. ine pouted, ¡°You¡¯re so stingy! I¡¯ve heard that you are good at taking care of people and you can cook! I didn¡¯t realize you were such a cheapskate. Were you pretending before?¡± Laura looked up at her and snorted/¡°Cut it out. Since I gave you the food, shouldn¡¯t you thank me for it?¡± ine blurted out, ¡°Why should I thank you since you didn¡¯t give me coconuts?¡± 10:49 Sat, 30 Aug Laura snatched the ntains and apples back and called out, ¡°Then don¡¯t eat them.¡± The Hoover family were shocked, Zaynughed, ¡°Well done, Laura.¡± 54% Laura pinched her waist and said unhappily, ¡°You don¡¯t say thank you and you are being rude. You scolded my mother and hit me, remember? Now you want me to give you the coconuts we worked so hard to get? You¡¯re so cheeky!¡± Rachel nced at the drone and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! You have four coconuts. Why can¡¯t you just give one to my sister?¡± Laura retorted, ¡°Why should I give it to you?¡± Rachel shouted, ¡°Because you have it!¡± Laura was stunned. She drank the water from one of the coconuts and smashed it on the sand. ¡°Now don¡¯t have it! Happy now?¡± Laura snorted. Rachel was pissed off. [Well done, Laura!] [Shame on the Hoover family kids! Everett picked these coconuts from the tree and Laura chiseled them out one by one. She didn¡¯t stop even when she was sweating from exhaustion! What makes them think they can have the coconut?] [I thought Laura overreacted, but these kids are really shameless. How did their parents teach them?] [Laura¡¯s fans don¡¯t have their own values, do they? She¡¯s done this to an innocent girl, and you support her? So what if ine wants a coconut? They¡¯re both kids. Shouldn¡¯t they share their food?] [They can¡¯t eat all of the four coconuts! So what if I give them one?] [Why? Laura, why should Laura give them what she got?] [Wait a minute! Look who¡¯s here!] Laura was still confronting Rachel. Suddenly, someone shouted not far away, ¡°Who are you?¡± She nced back and saw a group of dark¨Ctanned,nce¨Cwielding tribesmen dressed in various colors of feathers looking at them with expressionless faces. They called out, ¡°Who took our ind¡¯s holy fruit?¡± Rachel was so frightened that she stepped back and pointed at Laura decisively, saying, ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Jeremy and ine threw the apple they ate half at Laura¡¯s feet. Laura thought it was ridiculous and he sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat too? Why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± Rachel shrugged innocently and said firmly, ¡°We didn¡¯t. Nothing on this ind belongs to us so we didn¡¯t eat it!¡± 10:49 Sat, 30 Aug ine still had apple juice on the corner of her mouth as she echoed, ¡°Yes! We didn¡¯t eat it.¡± 54% Everett was disgusted. He blurted out, ¡°Damn it! Howe Hestrya¡¯s men didn¡¯t use your faces as body armor? This is a great loss for Hestrya!¡± Zayn looked at them with a gloomy face. Rachel lied calmly, ¡°Anyway, we didn¡¯t take it!¡± She pointed to Laura and said, ¡°If you are taking someone, take them!¡± The headman¡¯s gaze fell on Laura. Zayn stood in front of her decisively and said, ¡°We took the fruit. It has nothing to do with this little girl. If you want to arrest someone, arrest me.¡± [Ahhh! Zayn is so brave!] [Zayn, you¡¯re a warrior!] Everett said nonchntly, ¡°Bro, how much is your fruit? I can pay you.¡± Jasper added alertly, ¡°Yeah, calm down. I took these fruits with the other boys and it had nothing to do with this girl.¡± The lead man just looked at them with an expressionless face. Laura became nervous and was suddenly held in someone¡¯s arms! She screamed in horror, ¡°Ah!¡± Zayn rushed to her and was caught by two men! Everett shouted anxiously, ¡°No! Let them go!¡± Jasper was also caught. He yelled, ¡°Let go of my sister! This has nothing to do with her!¡± Rachel and Leroyughed. They couldn¡¯t be happier that Laura and her brothers were caught. ine sighed in relief and said gleefully, ¡°Lucky we are!¡± Jeremy chimed in, ¡°Yeah.¡± Fortunately, he threw the apple quickly/ Hearing this, the leader turned to look at them. Rachel chuckled, ¡°Chief, we didn¡¯t eat anything. We are innocent!¡± Laura struggled as she screamed, ¡°Nonsense! ine and Jeremy ate the apple!¡± 10:49 Sat, 30 Aug Rachel shrugged and said carelessly, ¡°Liar. Who saw it?¡± ine and Jeremy shook their heads. [Shit! I¡¯m sick of these kids!] I wish I could tell the leader what happened. Those three kids are evil!] The leader looked at Rachel indifferently and began, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t eat it?¡± Rachel nodded firmly and stressed, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± 54% The leader continued expressionlessly, ¡°Well, then you will be foreigners on our ind. If you don¡¯t ept the guidance of God and eat the holy fruit on our ind, you do not qualify to save our patriarch, Zane Cooper. Please ept your punishment.¡± Rachel froze and thought she had misheard as she blurted out, ¡°What?¡± The leader stressed word by word, ¡°ept your punishment.¡± Rachel was shocked. Leroy was shocked. Jeremy was also shocked. ine eximed, ¡°What?¡± ept the punishment?¡® thought everyone in shock. Laura was held in someone¡¯s arms as she asked, ¡°What about us?¡± The indifferent chief smiled slightly and bowed respectfully as he said, ¡°You are the Chosen One who we have been waiting for. Please follow us up to the mountain for a big meal.¡± Laura didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought in wonder, ¡®What? ¡®Wow!¡® AD Comment Send gift No Ads 10:49 Sat, 30 Au Chapter 218 No Limits 218 ¼Ò54%•þ Rachel looked at Zane, in disbelief and said eagerly, ¡°But how could it be? Why should we be punished since we didn¡¯t take your stuff?¡± Brandon was speechless. 23 He thought, ¡°Why? You were given the task when you came here and the task clearly stated that you could not proceed to the next task until you ate the food.¡± Brandon hadn¡¯t expected Rachel to lie about what she¡¯d done. This was embarrassing. Zane said indifferently to Rachel, ¡°Did you receive a letter when you arrived?¡± Rachel nodded. Zane asked, ¡°What did it say on the envelope?¡± Laura raised her hand and said, ¡°I know! I know! The letter said we would get the real task only after we ate the food.¡± Zane shrugged his shoulders and continued, ¡°Understand? You didn¡¯t eat the food, so you didn¡¯t finish the task!¡± Rachel was dumbfounded. [Hahahahahahahahahahahaha! This is the funniest scene I¡¯ve ever seen in this variety show!] [Rachel deserves it!] [So unexpected and funny!] Il was really startled when the production team guys suddenly showed up! I thought Laura and her buddies would be fooled by the production team, but luckily they weren¡¯t that bad!] [Rachel really made me angry when she denied it just now! I really don¡¯t understand. Laura helped her anyway, and she didn¡¯t admit it?] What did Laura help her with? Laura took back the only food she¡¯d ever given Rachel. You call this help? Interesting.) [Okay, you¡¯re right, Laura didn¡¯t help her. Now your Rachel is going to be punished! She better not admit it till the end!} But the next moment, Rachel panicked and eximed, ¡°We ate the fruit! You should have seen us eat the apple!¡± ine nodded, pointed to the kernel on the floor, and added, ¡°Look! We did eat it!¡± Zane skimmed the kernel on the floor. Mr. Cooper knew very well if the children had eaten any fruit. Actually, Brandon saw that the kids had eaten so he asked him toe over. 10:49 Sat, No one would expect these kids to lie. Mr. Cooper looked at his colleague. +23) His colleague turned around and asked Brandon in a low voice through the Bluetooth earphone, ¡°Brandon, in this way, did Rachel finish her task?¡± Brandon saw that the livements on the livestream were all satirizing Rachel. Thinking of what she had done just now, he said seriously, ¡°Rachel was asked several times but she refused to admit it. She failed her mission.¡± Zane nodded slightly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me you didn¡¯t eat it? You said they ate them all.¡± Rachel panicked and blurted out, ¡°I just made a mistake. It¡¯s not toote for me to correct it!¡± Zane snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Take them away.¡± Rachel was caught by several women. She wanted to struggle but didn¡¯t dare to struggle too hard. She retorted, ¡°I said something wrong just now, but I didn¡¯t mean it. Please forgive me!¡± The nsmen kept silent with cold faces. ine cried, ¡°Rachel, I¡¯m so scared! I don¡¯t want to be punished. What will they do to us?¡± Jeremy¡¯s face turned pale. Leroy nched but he dared not say anything. [This is the price of lying! The production team is right. They shouldn¡¯t indulge these kids!] [They¡¯re still kids but they¡¯ve learned to lie when they do something wrong, and they even gloat about other kids. They need to be educated.] [Bunch of annoying kids. Rachel¡¯s going to be fourteen and she doesn¡¯t know how to be a good model of an elder sister.] II know I¡¯m not supposed tough, but I really wanted to when Rachel got caught! It made my day!] [Can I just say I was happy too when Rachel got caught? Hahahahahahahaha.] Laura was happy, too. She was held by a youngdy in her arms as she asked in a childish voice, ¡°Miss, is this what happens to children who lie?¡± The NPCdy couldn¡¯t speak but she smiled, Rachel was furious as she called out, ¡°Laura, don¡¯t becent! You gave us the apple, and now you didn¡¯t help me?¡± Various livements popped out. Why should she help you? Who are you? Laura thought it was ridiculous. She pouted, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. You¡¯re the one who lied, and I didn¡¯t ask you to. I just said you ate it too. You didn¡¯t admit it, did you?¡± Rachel retorted angrily, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t admit it is that¡­¡± 10:49 Sat, 30 Aug 54% Laura blinked at her as she interrupted, ¡°Because you think we might be punished, and you want to eat without being punished, right?¡± Rachel was speechless.. Laura sighed, ¡°Rachel, you can¡¯t get all at once. Why don¡¯t you understand this?¡± Rachel didn¡¯t want to retort. [Again! Laura¡¯s ssic quote of life!] [Rachel, you did at least one thing right. You got us another one of Laura¡¯s quotes!] [I love it when Laura retorts, but can¡¯t Rachel stop being so annoying? Can¡¯t we just kick her out? She pretended to be gentle when she came out at first, but now she¡¯s showing her true colors. I don¡¯t want to see her on this show.] [Rachel, just quit this show with your brother and sister. You are not wee on this show.] [Don¡¯t take it too seriously. Just focus on Laura! She¡¯s really sweet, isn¡¯t she?] The production team took Laura, Rachel, and others to a vi. n As they entered the restaurant, they all smelled the aroma of food. Even Zayn¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of all the delicious. food! It was really a big meal. [Damn it! I¡¯m drooling!] [Hey! I¡¯m still eating instant noodles!] Laura¡¯s mouth was watering, and she turned to look at the Hoover family curiously. ine kept swallowing her saliva. Jeremy stared at the roast chicken on the table but pretended to be calm and turned his head away without saying anything Leroy licked his lips. Rachel closed her eyes in regret. Laura felt a bit gleeful as she was guided by Zane to sit in the center position. There were so many delicious dishes! Everett took the cokefortably and said, ¡°Wicked. You really mean what you say. I thought you were fooling us and wouldn¡¯t give us what you mentioned.¡± Zane stood beside them respectfully and apologized, ¡°We need to figure out who is the Chosen One, so I¡¯m really sorry for scaring you just now!¡± 10:50 Sat, 30 Augu While talking, Rachel and her buddies were taken to another small table. There were sliced bread, sausages, and water on the table. They wondered, ¡®That¡¯s it? ¡®No!¡® 10:50 Sat, 30 Aug No Limits 219 Rachel was furious. She looked to Mr. Cooper stubbornly and snorted, ¡°I thought you guys said you were going to punish us? So giving us food is the punishment?¡± Laura took a bite of French fries happily and smiled, ¡°We can eat the delicious food, but you can¡¯t and you can only watch us eat it. That¡¯s a huge punishment!¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes widened. ine cried out, ¡°We are so miserable!¡± [Hahahahahahahaha!] [Laura, that¡¯s awesome!] [Laura, go ahead! That¡¯s so funny!] [Why do you guys keep ming a bunch of kids? Maybe they did wrong, but they¡¯re just a bunch of kids. Laura is the evil kid, the bully!] [Shut up! Anyone with a brain knows that Rachel is not innocent!] [Who the hell is paying you guys to post thesements that speak for Rachel? Or are you guys Laura¡¯s haters?] Gradually, no one supported Rachel in the livements. At the same time, Meriel received a message. [Sorry boss, but I just can¡¯t think of the words to speak for your daughter. She¡¯s done so wrong that I can¡¯t refute thements. I have refunded the money you paid me. I¡¯m sorry.] Meriel¡¯s eyes widen in shock. She thought, ¡®Fine. ¡®Rachel, look what you¡¯ve done! ¡®Even paid posters refuse to speak for you!¡® Meanwhile, Laura was eating a slice of pizza. Rachel bitterly ate the dry and creamless sliced bread, staring at Laura. The tribe turned on the projection and showed them a 4D roadmap of the house. Zane stood at the table and said in a serious voice, ¡°We are looking for the Chosen One¡¯s help because a few days ago a group of uninvited guests appeared on the ind and took my wife. Therefore, I was hoping that you would be able to save my wife and bring her back to me.¡± Hearing this, Laura put down the pizza. She looked at Mr. Cooper sympathetically and said, ¡°So poor.¡± Zane nodded and continued sorrowfully ¡°My wife and Lare very much in love. My child is only two years old now and 10:50 Sat, 30 Aug doesn¡¯t even know his mother was taken. He missed her every day.¡± 54% Laura frowned and looked at the four teenagers, saying firmly, ¡°Zayn, brothers, Mr. Cooper is so poor. We must save his wife!¡± Zane¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought, ¡®Yes, that¡¯s the plot. Keep going!¡® Everett, however, saidzily, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Can I borrow your phone?¡± The nsmen look at each other. Then, Zane handed over his phone with a confused look on his face. Everett, quite naturally, called someone, ¡°Hello, 911? There¡¯s a suspected kidnapping¡­¡± Zane snatched the phone away, looked at him in horror, and interrupted, ¡°Hey! How could you call the police?¡± Everett was still on the phone and asked, ¡°Your wife has been taken away. Why don¡¯t you call the police?¡± Zane¡¯s mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t know how to answer. Zayn looked at him speechlessly and said, ¡°Everett, this is an NPC. We are here to y games. It¡¯s not a real kidnapping. Do you really believe it?¡± Everett¡¯s mouth twitched, and he put down his hand awkwardly as he chuckled, ¡°I know. I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Jasper saw through and snapped, ¡°No. You¡¯re serious.¡± Everett¡¯s ears turned red. He frowned angrily and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! I said I was only joking!¡± [You¡¯re kidding? Then why did you call the police?] [Haha, he took it for real.] [So hrious. Zane was really anxious when he grabbed the phone!] [Zane: What am I gonna do with these kids? They¡¯ll either lie or call the police.] [But Laura doesn¡¯t seem to realize it¡¯s not real.] +23/ Laura frowned as she checked the map. She looked at Zane with a grave expression and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ll get your wife back, Mr. Coopert [Laura, the only one who takes her mission seriously.) [Naive child, didn¡¯t you hear what your brother just said? Haha.) (It¡¯s okay. Laura is such a little angel f Seeing the serious look on Laura¡¯ste, Zane cleared his throat and said worriedly. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the screen. It¡¯s a map, and my wife is being locked in one of the rooms. 10:50 Sat, 30 Aug 54% ¡°After the meal, I will send you there. The group who rescues my wife will be our most respected the Chosen One, but the group that fails will have to live in the worst house, eat sliced bread, drink water, and eat sausages.¡± Laura frowned and turned to look at Rachel. Rachel was eating a dry piece of bread with a cold face. Laura thought, ¡®That was terrible. ¡°So terrible! I can¡¯t lose! T¡¯ll win. 1 have to win!¡® Laura said firmly, ¡°Okay. Then send us away!¡± Zane nodded, looked at Rachel, and continued, ¡°You are also entitled to save my wife. Come with us. We will put blindfolds on you and then scatter you to every intersection where you can ess the vi.¡± With a nod, Rachel exchanged nces with her brother and sister, and whispered, ¡°This time we¡¯re going to be the victors and get backwhat should be ours!¡± ine, Leroy, and Jeremy chimed in, ¡°Yes!¡± Laura stood at the door, feeling a little nervous. Zayn nced at her and reached out to hold her hand. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Laura. We will win.¡± Laura felt the cocoon in his palm and felt a sense of reassurance. She nodded and called out, ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll win!¡± Aw! So sweet!] [Zayn, our wolfling! If he says so, they¡¯ll win!] Laura must win. I dislike Rachel from the bottom of my heart!] Agrees with what you said about Rachel.) Agrees with what you said about Rachel.j 1 seriously doubt if Rachel will be able to keep it up considering her performance today.] Suddenly, there were livements with different opinions popping up (I like the Hoover family kids anyway, Rachel is smart, agile, and pretty] [Yeah, Laura¡¯s just good at acting the¡¯s a hypocrite.) [Am I the only one who hates Laura?) 10:50 Sat, 30 Aug L [Hands up! I hate her, too! This kid is very fake. I knew she was scheming the first time I saw her.] [Why are there haters again? How much do you get for posting ament like this?] [Let¡¯s make money together. How much?] 54% Meanwhile, Meriel chuckled contentedly at the livements. [What? Can¡¯t I tell the truth? Are Laura¡¯s fans that afraid of hearing the truth?] AD No Limits 220 Chapter 220 A group of paid posters started postingments on Meriel¡¯s instructions. [Well, you should know that Laura¡¯s fans are always like this. Just get used to it.] [Take it easy. We support Rachel no matter what.] Meriel was satisfied. She paid double to hire more skilled paid posters. They were good at sophistry and ignoring facts that were not in their favor. Also, they were experts at demeaning someone. Meriel wanted Rachel to be more famous than Laura so she could steal Laura¡¯s resources. Meriel felt excited about raising a child star. In the live¨Cstreaming channel, in a mechanical voice, the drone said to Laura, ¡°Please remove your blindfold.¡± Laura quickly removed the blindfold and looked around. She saw a white vi with very elegant decorations outside. In a trance, she thought she hade to Mr. Fuller¡¯s estate. Laura was stunned. She thought, ¡®Why is it so big here?¡® The drone said, ¡°Your task now is to find Mrs. Juliana Cooper trapped in the room and take her away safely. Yourpanions are separated from you, you may choose to meet up with them before going to rescue Mrs. Copper, but. please get there before your opponents do or your mission fails. ¡°In addition, please remember to use all the conditions around you to save Mrs. Cooper. You won¡¯t be out as long as you don¡¯t frame the other kids.¡± Laura nodded seriously and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. What will happen if I fail to save Mrs. Copper? Will she be killed?¡± fis this some kind of bloody show? (Laura, that¡¯s not gonna happen.) The drone was also a little speechless as it asked, ¡°What makes you think that?¡± She looked at the drone and sighed, ¡°Because they are bad guys. So they won¡¯t do it?¡± The voice from the drone was processed by software. It answered in a low and dull voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Laura sighed, ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t make sense to you. You are just a drone and don¡¯t know anything about humans.¡± The drone didn¡¯t make another sound. 10.50 Sat, 30 Aug The livements were filled with question marks. (Is there a possibility that the drone is being controlled by a real person?) [Laura: No way. Absolutely not!] [Hahahaha!] Laura sneaked to the gate, squatted down, and murmured, ¡°Hurry up! Hide!¡± The drone flew behind her quietly. 54% She blinked her eyes, looked at the door of the vi, and frowned as she said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s abination lock, but I don¡¯t know the password.¡± But there was a piece of paper stuck next to thebination lock. Laura leaned over. [10 tons of peanuts can extract 3.5 tons of peanut oil. So what is the oil yield of peanuts? How many tons of peanuts are needed to squeeze one ton of peanut oil?] Laura was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡® thought Laura. She looked at the math problem pasted on the note in confusion and said to herself, ¡°What is this?¡± [Laura is still just a little girl in kindergarten!] [My brother is 12 years old. I¡¯ve seen him do simr math problems.] Okay¡­ How old is Laura then?] [She just started preschool ss!] (But Laura can add and subtract within 100.) The game is over. The math problem is too hard for her.) [The production team is crazy! L is only four years old! You want her to do multiplication and division?) Laura counted with her fingers and muttered, ¡°10 tons of peanut oil can make 3.5 tons of peanut oil. The peanut oil yield is¡­¡± She looked at the drone as if she were going to cry and shouted, ¡°No! I don¡¯t have enough fingers!¡± (Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha! I¡¯mughing!) [Poor L, you¡¯re too young to read the answer even if I write it on a slip of paper!] [You¡¯ll make Laura cry!] 10:50 Sat, 30 Aug Let¡¯s move to another ce I can¡¯t stand it if you cry, little t) Laura was about to cry. She squatted on the ground, picked up a twig, and calcted the math problem seriously. Rachel stood in front of Laura and asked, ¡°Laura, don¡¯t you even know multiplication and division?¡± Laura met Rachel¡¯s sarcastic eyes and answered honestly, ¡°No.¡± 54% A Rachel sneered and wanted tough at her, but considering the drone behind her, she just snorted, ¡°Good luck then.¡± Laura stood up in surprise and asked, ¡°Can you do it?¡± Rachel smiled and covered thebination lock with her hand to prevent Laura from reading it. She said contemptuously, ¡°If I remember correctly, this is a math problem for kids between 11 and 12 years old. For reference, I¡¯m going to be fourteen.¡± Thebination lock was sessfully unlocked as soon as her words left her mouth. A pleasant sound was heard. Rachel opened the door, entered the vi, waved at Laura, and chuckled, ¡°Goodbye, little fool.¡± Laura didn¡¯t make a response. ¡°There must be another way,¡¯ thought Laura. The drone had just told Laura all she had to do was finish the mission no matter what. Laura looked around and suddenly noticed that a window was open. There was a low stool under the window. Laura climbed nimbly onto the low stool and entered the room through the window. The moment she climbed in, she saw Rachel passing by the door of this room and walking forward. Laura looked ahead. All the rooms in this house were connected, just like corridors. She could keep following Rachel but not be noticed by her. Laura pushed the first door open and made her way to the dining room, which happened to be open. Rachel passed by the dining room door and suddenly retreated a few steps, snapping. ¡°What are you doing? Laura hid under the table and saw Rachel stopped by several adults They were dressed in suits and sunsses and looked callous. ¡°Who sent you?¡± asked them sternly. Rachel frowned in lear and stressed, ¡°I came in straight away I know the password!¡± The man in ck snorted with an expressionless face, ¡°Finish your mission? Looks like you¡¯re here to save Mrs. Cooper. 10:50 Sat, 30 Aug How dare youe straight in through the front door? Now leave or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± After saying that, they reached out and drove Rachel away. 54% 11 Rachel was confused. She turned back and asked the drone, ¡°Why did they drive me away? I have alreadypleted my mission perfectly. Why are they stilling to catch me?¡± The drone replied in a low male voice, ¡°You shoulde in quietly since you¡¯re here to save someone. Remember what I hinted to you earlier? You can use any means necessary to aplish your victory. Of course, you¡¯ll be kicked out since you went through the front door and didn¡¯t hide well.¡± Rachel was speechless. Sheined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± As she spoke, she suddenly noticed Laura under the dining table with her pupils shrinking. Laura was d and whispered, ¡°Luckily I can¡¯t multiply or divide. Otherwise, I would be kicked out.¡± Rachel felt ridiculous. Suddenly, there was a broadcast in the room. ¡°Rachel was found and driven away by the enemy without saving Mrs. Cooper. Rachel out.¡± Rachel blurted out, ¡°Out?¡± She red at Laura again. Laura looked at her curiously and said without making a sound, ¡°Are you out?¡± Then Laura raised her chubby hand and waved it, chuckling, ¡°Goodbye, little fool!¡± Rachel was pissed off. AD Comment Send gift No Ads The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! No Limits 221 Chapter 221 It was thepany¡¯s lunch break. Antonio came to thepany restaurant. As soon as she stepped in, she heard a lot ofughter. ¡°It¡¯s so funny. Laura is so interesting!¡± ¡°Yes! Oh my god, she is so funny!¡± ¡°She is addictive. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at ying tricks. This reversal is amazing!¡± ¡°Rachel deserves it. Originally, I didn¡¯t like Laura and just came to see her for Zayn. However, Rachel made me feel that Laura was also pleasant.¡± ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t like Laura? Among these children, she and Everett show the most variety. As long as Laura is here, it will be absolutely interesting!¡± Antonio squinted at the variety show of Laura on TV in the canteen. ¡°Has she been popr recently?¡± +33) The assistant nodded and said, ¡°Laura is trending now and then. Since she quarreled with Yvonna, her poprity has been almost the same as that of other celebrities.¡± Antonio thought for a while and took out his phone to open the livestream. There were many livements. [Hahahaha, Laura is so clever!] [Laura, you¡¯re so cool!] [I suddenly realized why they had to go through the front door when saving people. I didn¡¯t expect the production team¡¯s design to be so clever. No wonder they said they should try their best to save people. It¡¯s just a trick!] [No, no, no. I think normal people would hide a little bit even if they came in. How could she walk around like this?] [Anyway, my baby got a chance by ident. I¡¯m so happy!] [Yes, thank you for making me so happy, Laura.] [? Where¡¯s the fun? You blind people! Laura is so bitchy and disgusting!] [Laura, go to hell early!] [My Laura. Haha, my lovely Laura¡­ Grow up quickly!] Antonio¡¯s face darkened abruptly. He locked the three livements and handed his phone to his assistant. ¡°Check their IP addresses and see where they are.¡± He could understand that there would be cks on the inte. But he would never allow anyone to disgust his child. The assistant took it over and suggested, ¡°Maybe fomeone plotted to cken Laura. This kid doesn¡¯t have so many anti fans. Should we make an in- depth investigation?¡± Antonio nodded and said, ¡°Check carefully¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the live¨Cstreaming channel, Rachel suddenly reacted and pointed at Laura under the dining table, shouting, ¡°Wait! There is another person. Don¡¯t you arrest her?¡± Laura stopped smiling and happened to meet the confused look of a man in ck, who was stunned for a moment before walking towards her quickly. She ran quickly and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t catch me!¡± The drone quickly zoomed out to show everyone a panoramic view. Laura rushed out of the dining table and ran straight towards the kitchen. ¡°Don¡¯te to catch me!¡± The man in ck deliberately slowed down and pretended to chase after her. After all, they had to let the kids do their tasks. They caught Rachel because she was so obvious, so she could only be eliminated. Rachel was disappointed. She shouted to the man in ck, ¡°Hurry up! She is just a child. Can¡¯t you catch the child?¡± The other men in ck looked at her coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether he can catch her or not. Get out of here now. Don¡¯t wait for us to ask you to leave.¡± Rachel was speechless. ¡®Does that have to be the contrast? Do I have to be bullied like this?¡® she thought. Laura ran down the corridor and looked back at the man in ck running after her. She panicked, rushed into a room, opened another door, entered the new room, and hid in the closet with her mouth covered. [Why do I feel like she is good at running away?] [She is good at details. She not only knows to dodge but also covers her mouth.] [Although these NPCs are not so strict, they are still scary. I hope Laura won¡¯t be kicked out!] [I knew Rachel would tell on Laura. It¡¯s disgusting!] Laura listened nervously to the footsteps outside. The man didn¡¯te in. He twisted the door and left. She breathed a sigh of relief and muttered with her chubby hands, ¡°So scared. I thought I would be killed together¡­¡± After saying that, she quietly pushed open the wardrobe door and looked forward with her eyes wide open in astonishment. [Wait? Which room did Laura enter?] [The hostage is in this room?] (Isn¡¯t this the same as going to a tiger¡¯s mouth?] Laura was stunned. For she saw four men in ck who were watching the hostage tied with twine. The five with their backs to her, seemed unaware that she had entered the room. She was still gasping for breath. Covering her mouth and nose again, she crept behind the cab and observed secretly. She was speaking just now, but these people didn¡¯t notice her. The NPCs had already seen Lauraing in. 69% +33) The rule of this level was that you could attack from the front or behind, but if you sneaked up from behind, it would not trigger their reaction. They knew there was someone behind them. Laura stared at the drone and said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t they hear what I just said?¡± The men in ck were speechless. They heard it clearly. The drone was also speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, or someone will find you.¡± Laura nodded and sneaked into the corner. ¡°But there are so many people. I can¡¯t defeat them. I should go to Zayn first and beat them together.¡± After saying that, she wanted to get out through another door. But at this moment, the front door was suddenly opened, and ine stepped in. Laura retracted back and looked at her in astonishment. ine didn¡¯t know that Laura was also there. She raised her chin and said to them, ¡°I guessed it right. You¡¯re all here. Let go of Mrs. Cooper now! We¡¯ll all have less trouble.¡± Jeremy and Leroy walked out from behind her, staring at the four men. The leader of the men in ck sneered, ¡°So you were sent here by that patriarch. I knew he wouldn¡¯t give up, but I suggest you should admit defeat. You can¡¯t beat us.¡± [The NPC is acting real!] [It seems that the NPCs of this variety show specialize in group actors with acting skills. In order not to be discovered by children, they have strong professional abilities.] [But I seem to be watching some soap operas or idol dramas. Don¡¯t you doubt it?] [I don¡¯t think a child would believe it, either.] Cut to Laura. Laura said with a solemn expression, ¡°They are so bad. We have to save Mrs. Cooper!¡± [Pfft! Some people still believe it.] [Hahahaha, you can always trust Laura.] ine smiled arrogantly, knowing that they were just a group of NPCs. She said, ¡°Okay, stop ying. We havee here as required. Now, let them go. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± The leader frowned and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. But if you don¡¯t leave now, we will kick you out!¡± Jeremy sarcastically said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t y dumb with us. Aren¡¯t you NPCs? So let her go.¡± The leader was confused. ¡®Are these kids expecting me to let this woman go just with their words?¡® he thought. 08:04 Aug No Limits 222 No Limits 222 Chapter 222 The leader prompted gruffly, ¡°We won¡¯t let him go until we are defeated.¡± [Yeah, hit him! He¡¯s a bad guy!] 69%1 +33) [Don¡¯t you think the children in the Hoover family had a sense of pride, arrogance, and stupidity as if they didn¡¯t take anyone seriously, and then they were nobody.] [How can you say they¡¯re nobody? They are nothing, okay?¡°] [These kids are so boring. At least they should respect the NPCs, right? Even if all these people are disguised, they have to get into character, okay? Isn¡¯t that how we see them being there?] [I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m afraid my baby Laura is the only one who is there.] [Haha, you guys are so stupid. It¡¯s so good for the children of the Hoover family to be so smart. They¡¯re not as silly as Laura.] [What¡¯re you saying? They pretend to be smart, but they disrespect people and rules. Do you still protect them? Are you the Hoover family¡¯s shadow?] [Isn¡¯t the Hoover family the best?] ine was impatient and said unhappily, ¡°Sir, you are all here to be NPCs. It¡¯s just a role. Don¡¯t be so serious, okay? We don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± The leader was speechless and didn¡¯t break the rules. ¡°If you want to save people, you have to beat me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give her to you. I will never betray my boss!¡± Jeremy widened her eyes ridiculously and suddenly covered her stomach with a burst ofughter. ¡°Hahahahahaha, boss?¡± The leader didn¡¯t understand why sheughed. ¡°What are youughing at?¡°, Jeremy looked at him sarcastically and snorted, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re ying games here? Don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡± The leader was speechless. The livements also went silent. ine smiled innocently and said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. They should be actors, right? They¡¯re chasing their dreams!¡± The faces of the extras changed instantly, and they said in unison, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leroy pushed up his sses and ridiculed, ¡°I mean that you adults ignore your work but y games with us. We can see that you are just pretending, so let her go quickly. Then you can make money, and we can get her.¡± ine smiled innocently, ¡°Yeah! So hurry up and give us Mrs. Cooper, then you can make money too.¡± The faces of NPCs and Juliana darkened. Is this an insult to us?¡® they thought. [What¡¯s that? These kids are so disrespectful!) [How could they say this? They¡¯re here to work) Why should they be looked down upon by a bunch of brats?] [Arrogant and selfish. They don¡¯t want to admit what they did wrong. They frame others. These four children make me sick!] [If you don¡¯t want to y, get out of here!) 08:04 Sun, 31 Aug i T. Leroy was arrogant and thought he was smart. ¡®For what I said, the audience must praise me,¡® he thought. He put his hand in his pocket and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time, or the Yale family wille soon.¡± The leader in ck gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He wanted to retort, but it was livestream. Jessica¡¯s voice came from the Bluetooth earphone. ¡°This is a livestream. Don¡¯t make any mistakes. Just kick them out.¡± Brandon was also impatient. ¡®What the hell are you? You look down on everyone,¡¯ Brandon thought. When the leader heard this, he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Anyway, I am loyal to my boss. He asked me to watch this woman. Now you trespass on my boss¡¯s mansion without authorization, and we¡¯ll kick you all out!¡± The men in ck rushed to them in an instant. Leroy¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He was pushed to the door by several adults. He shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jeremy also struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. We want to save Mrs. Cooper, and it will be over if you give her to us. Why do you treat me like this?¡± ine cried, ¡°You are aiming at us!¡± Leroy was even more indignant. ¡°You¡¯re a group of NPCs. You are nothing! Aren¡¯t you just a group of actors?¡± The leader¡¯s body stiffened, and his fists slowly clenched. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I was ordered to watch this woman. You won¡¯t get away with her! Take them away.¡± After saying that, they were pushed out of the door. So what if they were just a group Extras had dignity. extras? They would y until thest minute until someone respected them. (Cool! I¡¯m going to say that word a thousand times!] [Fuck! I¡¯m so angry that I smashed my ss. The Hoover family is so disgusting!] After watching so many livestream variety shows, I found that the advantage of children is that they can say what they want. But their frankness makes me sick. They don¡¯t respect group members at all!] [Well done! The Hoover family is not qualified to win!) Laura watched the Hoover family being pushed out by three bodyguards, and they locked the door. The Hoover family kept knocking on the door outside and said, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re just a bunch of extras. Let her go!¡± Laura huddled in the corner and said with disgust, ¡°Drone, do you think Leroy is out of his mind?¡± The drone was confused. She continued, ¡°How can they say that they are extras? They must be bad guys. If they are extras, it will be too realistic!¡± 08:04 Sun, 31 Aug Ei Everyone was stunned. Brandon smiled when he heard this. (Oh my god! Laura is the only one who integrates into the plot. I don¡¯t think she is childish, but she is super nice!] 69% [She¡¯splimenting them! Not all children look down on the extras. Laura thinks they are bad guys! Although this is not a praise for her, hahaha!] [Yes! It¡¯s apliment. She doesn¡¯t know that the bad guys are acting, and it¡¯s praise for their acting skills!] [I also think their acting skills are excellent.] [Come on, Laura!] The drone looked at Laura and asked, ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote now. Everything is over if the Hoover familyes in through another door.¡± Then she looked around. She noticed a pink balloon pork hammer in the room. She held the airbag hammer, stared at the leader¡¯s back nervously, and crept up to him. [Laura,e on!!] [Hahaha, she walks like a crab.] [That¡¯s fantastic! I knew he was an NPC, but I integrated myself into the plot and got nervous for Laura!] Laura¡¯s breathing gradually became rapid, and her face flushed. She raised the hammer in her hand to swing it down. The leader of the men in ck suddenly turned around and met her eyes. Both of them were stunned. Neither of them spoke for a moment. She raised the hammer and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Hi?¡± Everyone seeing this scene was baffled. Juliana and the men in ck were all silent. No Limits 223 Chapter 223 +33) The leader raised his eyebrows and remembered that the kid hade in before the members of the Hoover family came in just now. He thought, ¡®She must have heard the children¡¯sments about me.¡® Then, his eyes gradually became sharp. ¡°Are you here to save Mrs. Cooper?¡± Laura was startled and put the hammer behind her back. ¡°No. I just stopped by!¡± The leader was speechless. ¡°Then, what are you doing with the hammer?¡± Laura raised the hammer and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to lift it to exercise!¡± The leader was stunned and wanted tough. He held backughter and said, ¡°But that hammer is light.¡± Laura said confidently, ¡°This is specially designed for preschoolers!¡± The leader was speechless again. Other men in ck were also reduced to silence. Juliana almostughed. Many viewers were amused and expressed their joy through livements. The leader also held back hisughter and pretended to be serious. ¡°You came in from the back door, right? It seems that you heard what others said. Don¡¯t you think we are NPCs ordered to y this game with you here?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Laura suddenly became serious. ¡°I¡¯m not silly. I can tell whether you are real or fake, so don¡¯t try to lie to me. You are bad guys! I¡¯m very smart!¡± After a pause, she asked tentatively, ¡°But what is an NPC? Is it a French abbreviation?¡± The men in ck were silent. So were the viewers. After a few seconds, however, people left enormous livements expressing their amusement. [Hahaha!] I can¡¯t stopughing. It makes my stomach hurt. My colleagues who watched it with me now areughing so hard that they cannot stand up straight!) The leader almost burst intoughter, and his annoyance instantly disappeared. He looked at Laura seriously. It seemed that there was a person who appreciated his acting skills. He was so d. He quickly recovered himself and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Tell me what you want.¡± Laura was a little nervous. She clenched her haminer and said, ¡°I want to save that poordy.¡± The leader raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°On your own?¡± She was stunned and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! I rode a tiger and even shot the bad guys with a gun!¡± The leader didn¡¯t care. ¡°Oh, is it the kind of big toy tiger made for children to take photos?¡± 08:07 Sun, 31 Aug T [HahahahaHahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!] [You¡¯re so merciless! Laura treats you like an enemy!] Laura pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! I have skills!¡± Then she jumped and hit the leader¡¯s arm. Meanwhile, Laura shouted a spell she learned from a drama. She hit the leader with her hammer which made an extremely funny sound. ¡°Squeak!¡± Laura was stunned. She took back her hammer and looked at it with confusion. ¡°What? This weapon is so weak. Damn it! It¡¯s useless.¡± The viewers were surprised by herint. [My goodness! Don¡¯t talk dirty words, my good girl. Hahaha!] The leader¡¯s mouth twitched, and he fell to the ground with a scream. ¡°Ouch! I¡¯m hurting! How dare you hit me?¡± Laura was even more confused. ¡°Really? Are you really in pain? Did this small toy hammer really hurt your arm?¡± The leader roared with red eyes, ¡°Of course! Catch her!¡± ? ??? 68% +33) Laura freaked out, quickly grabbed Juliana, and ran away. ¡°I can¡¯t believe those adults are in such poor health! They must frequently burn the midnight oil!¡± Question masks were hovering above the heads of those men in ck. The leader shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let them go!¡± [HahahahaHahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!] [They are killing me! I can¡¯t stopughing! Hahahaha!] Laura went back the same way she came while grabbing Juliana and looking back behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Cooper. I¡¯m here to save you. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Juliana followed her and said, ¡°Thank you for your help. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Laura suddenly felt something strange and looked up at thedy. ¡°Mrs. Cooper, how tall are you?¡± Juliana smiled and said, ¡°6 feet 2 inches.¡± Laura was dumbfounded. [Hahahaha! What a talldy!) [Look! Laura is so shocked. Hahahaha!) Laura came back to her senses andforted herself, ¡°It¡¯s okay. A talldy is also a vulnerable one.¡± She ran to the corridor with a hammer in her hand with high morale. Leroy and Jeremy were still knocking on the door. When looking back, they identally saw Laura running away with Juliana. They said hurriedly, ¡°Laura took Mrs. Cooper away!¡± 08:07 Sun, 31 Aug T. ine said determinedly, ¡°Go after them!¡± Laura looked back and ran away faster decisively. ¡°Let¡¯s be quick!¡± ? . 68% +33) The rm in the vi went off. ¡°Attention! Mrs. Cooper has been kidnapped by Laura. Please bring Mrs. Cooper back quickly! Listen, everyone needs to take action right now and bring Mrs. Cooper back!¡± Laura was even more nervous. She was surprised to see the men in ck in other rooms rushing out of the door and towards her. Leroy stood at the front, raising his hand like a soldier and shouting, ¡°Laura! Return Mrs. Cooper to us! We¡¯re the first ones to discover her! She belongs to us!¡± Laura was not convinced and shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°I defeated those people. She is mine. It has nothing to do with you!¡± She turned the corner and happened to meet Zayn. ¡°Zayn!¡± Seeing that there were enemies behind Laura, Zayn looked around calmly and found a shopping cart in the corner. He grabbed the cart and rushed to her back. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± In a sh, Everett rushed out of the other room and stopped Zayn. ¡°Let me into the cart!¡± Then Everett got on the shopping cart and got himself ready. ¡°Let me end this game!¡°, [Everett is so cool!] [Everett is awesome!] [Zayn and Everett will be fine when working together!] Zayn looked serious and pushed Everett harder into the crowd. Everett jumped, suddenly lost his bnce, and fell forward. ¡°What the hell!¡± The NPCs were shocked and reached out to help him. ¡°Watch out!¡± Everett threw himself into their arms and hugged a muscr man in the crowd in amazement. Others surrounded him and asked, ¡°Are you okay, boy?¡± Zayn was isted from the crowd and looked at Everett who was surrounded in the middle. He thought, ¡®Hey! Have you forgotten your promise? What are you doing?¡® ¡°You said you would end this game!¡± Zayn roared. ¡°Can you be more serious at this critical moment?¡± Everett¡¯s mouth twitched, and he became awkward when hugging the man. ¡°What do you know? This is also my n! I¡¯ll hinder them with my magic! Then, he buried his head into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I feel dizzy!¡± The men in ck were speechless. Zayn was helpless. He pushed the shopping cart and asked Laura into the cart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Laura was worried. ¡°Is it okay for Everett to stay? Everett still held the dull¨Clooking man in his arms and pretended to be dizzy. ¡°I gave me alone, Laura!¡± He looked like he was sacrificing himself. 08:07 Sun, 31 Aug T Tears welled up in Laura¡¯s eyes. ¡°Everett!¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Everett is dealing with the enemy by his magic. He will be fine.¡± Laura nodded and saw Leroy chasing her fiercely. She said anxiously, ¡°Zayn, Leroy is catching up!¡± ¨C Zayn¡¯s face darkened again, and he turned the shopping cart back decisively. ¡°Hold on!¡± But at this moment, Jasper walked out of another room with a pink water gun in front of them and said, ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll stop them!¡± Laura was overjoyed. ¡°Jasper!¡± Zayn didn¡¯t trust him. ¡°Jasper, Everett has lost. Can you make it?¡± Jasper held the water gun coldly and looked sideways at Zayn. ¡°Of course. You guys must go through for the sake of Everett and me.¡± Leroy sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a water gun. How can you use it to attack others?¡± ? ? 68% 433 Jasper carried therge pink water gun and said calmly, ¡°I know that ordinary water can¡¯t do any harm to you. But in it is not water but horse piss.¡± His words caught Laura¡¯s attention. Leroy was stunned. This was unbelievable. Jasper aimed at Leroy and said coldly while tilting his head, ¡°Come on, Leroy. If you want to bully Laura, you must defeat me first. Let¡¯s fight to the death.¡± AD No Limits 224 Chapter 224 All of a sudden, there was dead silence. ???? Leroy looked at the pink water gun in Jasper¡¯s hand uncertainly and stepped back nervously. ¡°Jasper, are you joking? Where did you get the horse piss?¡± Even those men in ck stopped behind Leroy and looked at them fearfully. They wondered if there was horse piss in that gun. If so, they had to stop kept chasing Laura. Jasper held the gun in front of him expressionlessly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make some investigations before you came here? This ind is a vacation ce. There are many people riding horses and ying games at the seaside. You can bet that there is no horse piss in this gun, but do you dare?¡± Leroy was so scared that he took a step back. ine grabbed his arm and was a little scared. ¡°Leroy, why don¡¯t we just let them go? I¡¯m afraid to be wet by the horse piss. We can¡¯t even take a bath!¡± Jasper sneered, ¡°What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t you bold? Come on!¡± After saying that, he pulled the trigger, and a yellow liquid flew towards his enemies. Leroy¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly. He grabbed his sister and turned to run away. ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡± The men in ck also turned around and ran away. ¡°Calm down, boy! We¡¯re all just ying a game!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get the horse piss on me!¡± Jasper shot the liquid at the guys from the Hoover family and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± ine ran and cried, ¡°Ah! It hit my ear! It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Leroy was so panicking that he chose the route indiscriminately and said, ¡°Let¡¯s run faster!¡± The men in ck ran to the end of the corridor, turned left, and bumped into their leader. The leader was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you running back? You should have on the way to catch Mrs. Cooper.¡± This group of NPCs looked panicked. ¡°You also need to run back. Jasper¡¯s water gun is not filled with water but horse piss!¡± The news frightened the leader, His determination swayed, As soon as he looked up, he saw that Jasper rushed to him. The leader turned around and ran away. Jasper followed them. ¡°You guys stop!¡± However, they disappeared in a sh. Then Jasper stopped and looked at the corridor he had cleaned with satisfaction. Finally, there were no other guys there. Laura stepped forward in shock and said, ¡°Jasper, is there really the horse piss in your pink water gun?¡± Jasper nced at her coldly and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± 08:14 Mon, 1 Sept i T She pinched her nose and said, ¡°The liquid smells like it.¡± Jasper smiled and said proudly, ¡°No. It¡¯s a kind of self¨Cmade liquid.¡± Everett was shocked and sniffed the water gun. ¡°Are you sure? It smells so bad!¡± Jasper triumphantly carried the gun over his shoulder. ¡°I blended mature vinegar and lemonade to make this liquid, and it worked!¡± Laura found it unbelievable. The viewers were also dumbfounded and left their livements. [He is so smart! He even pretended to use the horse urine to attack his enemies and sessfully defeated them!] [I¡¯m so embarrassed! I just believed it was horse piss in his gun! I even thought he was a naughty boy!] 29% Yeah, that is a resort ind. There are people raising horses there. It¡¯smon to ride horses by the sea. I don¡¯t doubt that he got horse urine. How stupid I am!] [Hahahaha! Don¡¯t say that. So many people were deceived by Jasper. It is not surprising that we believed his words, but his enemies must be mad!] +28) [I¡¯m so d to see Laura has so manypetent teammates! In addition to Zayn, Everett and Jasper are also helpful. There is no doubt that Laura will win:] [What the Yale family likes will finally be possessed by it!] [Laura¡¯s team is always the best!] Laura was full of praise for Jasper. ¡°Jasper, you¡¯re so smart. I learned a lot from you. Next time I will do the same thing!¡± Jasper raised his eyebrows and agreed. ¡°Certainly, I¡¯m powerful enough as your brother.¡± After saying that, he looked at the 6¨Cfeet¨C2¨Cinch Juliana behind him with the corner of his mouth twitching, and asked, ¡°Is she Mrs. Cooper, thedy we need to save?¡± Everett also noticed her and said in surprise, ¡°I was wondering if you really needed our help.¡± Juliana was in a crop top with ethnic style, and her abdominal muscles could be seen. She said with a narrow smile, ¡°I¡¯m too weak to deal with them by myself.¡± Everett was speechless. So was Jasper, Laura agreed, ¡°Tall girls are also delicate. We need to take good care of her!¡± Zayn could not retort. He had to agree. Then, he ruffled Laura¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and finish our task before they find they are fooled.¡± Laura nodded and hurried out of the vi with Juliana. Zane had already waited outside the courtyard for a long time. As soon as he saw them, he immediately walked up to them and said gratefully. ¡°You saved my wife!¡± Rachel stood aside and watched in shock. Then she looked behind Laura and herpanions. 08:14 Mon, 1 Sept She thought, ¡®Where are my siblings? How could they fail?¡® Rachel quickly stepped forward, ¡°Where are my sisters and brothers?¡± The viewers answered her through livements. [They were scared away by the horse piss.] [And your sister was scared to cry by the horse urine.] [Your brother looked pale because of the horse piss.] [Stopmenting. You guys are killing me!] Laura ignored Rachel and took Juliana to Zane. ¡°Mr. Cooper, we bring your wife to you. She is fine. Congrattions!¡± 29% Laura smiled sweetly, and Zane found that she was cute. He bent down to hold her hand and shook it eagerly. ¡°Thank you so much, the Chosen One! You¡¯re destined to help me. I¡¯ve always believed you would bring back my wife for me. Congrattions on your victory!¡± Then, there was a broadcast in the vi. ¡°The game is over. Laura¡¯s team wins. All yers need to gather at the door right now.¡± Hearing this, Laura turned around. Those from the Hoover family walked out of the door listlessly as if they had lost a battle. The men in ck didn¡¯t dare to act randomly. They looked up and said, ¡°Well, have they thrown away the horse piss?¡± Rachel came forward with a sullen face and questioned her siblings, ¡°I asked you to secure victory beforeing back, but how could you lose the game? You failed to finish such a simple task.¡± The three that were scolded lowered their heads and kept silent. Leroy was embarrassed and said, ¡°Jasper trapped us. He used horse urine to deter us. Otherwise, we would have caught Mrs. Cooper.¡± Rachel was stunned and asked Laura, ¡°What? Did you scare them with horse urine? Is it in ordance with the rules?¡± Laura tilted her head and asked, ¡°Why is it against the rules?¡± +28 Rachel was furious. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt other children, but what you did is against this rule! The bacteria carried by the horse urine might have harmed others. You cheated! It¡¯s a filthy way!¡± Lauraughed and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not horse urine at all. It was just some liquid mixed with vinegar and lemonade by my brother. You are fooled!¡± Those men in ck were stunned. Then, they felt relieved when knowing the truth. This meant they had no need to worry. However, those from the Hoover family changed their faces. All of them could not believe they were tricked. Hearing this, Jeremy got up the courage to smell the liquid that had identally gotten on him. The odor of mature vinegar and lemon juice was pungent. The mixture of the two objects smelled strange. No wonder Jeremy found that there was no smell of horse piss on him and thought himself to be lucky. 08:14 Mon, 1 Sept i T It turned out to be fake. He was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re liars!¡± Jasper raised his chin proudly and said sarcastically, ¡°Yeah. Did you think I could touch horse piss? What a stupid guy!¡± 29 08:14 Mon, 1 Sept i No Limits 225 Chapter 225 Jeremy looked at Rachel as if he had been struck by lightning. 29% +28 Rachel was in a bad mood. ¡°He has been in this vi all the time and can never get horse piss. How can you be so stupid as to be fooled by a little trick?¡± Leroy was indignant. ¡°Rachel, it¡¯s not our fault. The point is that we couldn¡¯t bear the risk of being hit by horse piss.¡± Rachel said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Leroy immediately zipped his lip. Rachel had no choice but to admit her defeat and looked at Laura. ¡°Are you proud of the result?¡± Laura smiled brightly and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m proud. Are you jealous of me?¡± Then she added, ¡°It¡¯s no good being jealous of me. Anyway, I won. It¡¯s you who is stupid enough to go through the front door openly. How dare you scold your families?¡± Rachel was speechless. Livements kept emerging. [Hahaha! Well done, Laura! Keep on!] [When Laura bes olde her words can be sharper.] [Laura and her brothers are such a bunch of interesting guys. I¡¯m so happy!] [Laura is right. Rachel lost, but she still wanted her younger brothers and sister to win the game. No matter how many teammates she has, Rachel is stil! inferior to Laura. It¡¯s ridiculous for her to expect to defeat Laura!] [Anyway, I¡¯m so happy that Rachel didn¡¯t win!] [It¡¯s August 30. The weather is fine. Rachel failed her second mission. The smile on her face did not disappear but transferred to mine.] NPCughed from ear to ear. There was nothing more pleasant than seeing a bunch of kids who despised them lose the game. Zane continued to act as ordered. He bowed to Laura. ¡°Laura, thank you very much for saving my wife. I will repay you and your brothers with the highest courtesy of our tribe. Tonight, please stay in the suite and have a luxurious meal with unlimited Haagen¨CDazs ice cream. Again, congrattions on your victory!¡± Hearing this, ine had mixed feelings. ¡°What about us?¡± Zane smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll provide fast food for you including three dishes and one soup but without ice cream. I¡¯m sorry. After all, you lost,¡± ine was too sad to say a word, Rachel was speechless. Being reminded of the result made her more unhappy. (Even Mr. Cooper is by Laura¡¯s side. Hahaha!) [Congrattions on Laura¡¯s victory!] [Laura deserves the victory! She¡¯s awesome!] 1/4 08:14 Mon, 1 Sept i [I like Laura so much! She¡¯s so smart!] (I just like a smart kid like her. Cool!] [Congrattions to Laura!] [Let¡¯s cheer for Rachel¡¯s failure!] [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Are you going tough me out of the room?] [Let¡¯s celebrate Laura¡¯s victory and Rachel¡¯s defeat by the way!] [It¡¯s aplete disaster for Rachel!] At the same time, ¡°Kind Children Would Finally Get Rewards¡± became the trending in entertainment. Laura did far better than Rachel. Thus, Laura¡¯s poprity skyrocketed. It wasn¡¯t because Laura was so outstanding. The truth was that Rachel was too annoying. The people who disliked the Hoover family quickly formed a group. The poprity of the live¨Cstreaming channel was soaring. Brandon¡¯s and Jessica¡¯s eyes lit up. As a result, all the viewers flooding into the live¨Cstreaming channel were cursing Rachel and praising Laura. The livements were humorous. [I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Rachel disappear.] [The production team needs to get Rachel under control. She is always a troublemaker and annoying!] [How can you guys be so rude to Rachel? I think she is really good. She didn¡¯t win this time, but I believe she will win next time.] [You¡¯d better ept reality. She won¡¯t win next time!] [I can¡¯t believe there are Rachel¡¯s fans. Why do you like her? Can¡¯t you see how terrible she is?] (Laura is the brat. She makes me sick! My son can¡¯t marry a girl like her in the future.] 29% +28 [Be careful about your wording! Or you may be punished by Zayn. By the way, I believe Laura will never care whether your son would like to marry her.] (Whatever. My son doesn¡¯t like her, either. I bet the girl will be no more than an ordinary person.] Are you joking? Her foster mother is so wealthy that you can¡¯t imagine. Do you think she is ordinary?) I want to marry Laura. I¡¯ll wait for her to be older. At that time, I¡¯ll be a charming gentleman ] [Stop daydreaming, man! Be more practical, okay! There is no doubt Laura will marry her Prince Charming, not you! I¡¯m sorry to disillusion you but you¡¯d better get down to earth!) I can¡¯t agree more [Hahahahahahahahahahahah! You guys are awesome!] [We¡¯re Laura¡¯s fans and strong enough to keep all the people who dislike her shut up. Although Laura is unable to deal with them, I will always fight for her reputation!] 08:14 Mon, 1 Sept TT. Meriel, who had been observing the trend of the livestream, found that Laura¡¯s fan base was gettingrger andrger. The people she sent to nder Laura were powerless. There were even some viewers who were particrly against Rachel. [I hate Rachel! I have no feelings for Laura, but Rachel is the most disgusting child I¡¯ve seen in my life! Hearing her voice is like eating shit!] [I would rather Rachel¡¯s fans go to hell!] Meriel was so angry that her hands trembled, and she wanted to pay more people to fight against Laura¡¯s fans. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Meriel stood up and looked at the peephole. Outside the door stood a woman in a ck Chanel suit. 29% +28) She looked like an officedy with her ck hair in a bun. Thedy smiled at the video surveince camera and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Vance. I¡¯m Mr. Antonio Smith¡¯s secretary. My name is Molly. I want to talk with you. Would you mind opening the door?¡± Meriel opened the door but refused to let her in. ¡°Okay. Go ahead.¡± The secretary smiled and took out some printed screenshots. ¡°Mr. Smith found that you sent a number of trolls to nder Ms. Laura Yale. Somements even include sex and threaten her safety. You are suspected ofmitting cyberspace crimes including publicly insulting others, fabricating facts to nder others, and spreading information involving obscene, insulting, and threatening others repeatedly. You have harmed Ms. Laura Yale¡¯s safety and the mental health of her family. We have filed awsuit against you.¡± Meriel was stunned and said, ¡°What? You¡¯ve sued me?¡± The secretary smiled. ¡°Yes. Mr. Smith asked me to warn you again. If you don¡¯t cease your n in time, he will punish you more severely. This is just the beginning.¡± Meriel almost stopped breathing and said anxiously, ¡°You are threatening me too!¡± The secretary smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Meriel was speechless. The secretary took a step back and pulled the doorknob. ¡°Please think twice before taking action. Otherwise, next time you will see policemen close the door. Have a good day.¡± The door clicked shut. Meriel closed her eyes in annoyance. She forgot to erase all the clues. After all, Winnie couldn¡¯t keep an eye ont aura everyday. However, Meriel didn¡¯t take Laura¡¯s father into consideration. When Laure encountered difficulty, her father would alwayse to her rescue timely. Meriel gritted her teeth and looked at what happened in the live streanung channel. She expected Rachel to earn her pride. Otherwise, she would have done everyting in vain. But on the screen, Rachel watched Laura ept the reward jealously 08:15 Mon, 1 Sept TT Laura smiled like a flower. Rachel¡¯s hands were empty, and her face was dark. Meriel couldn¡¯t stand it and smashed her phone to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± She was hysterical. ¡°Both adults and kids are losers! I¡¯m so pissed off!¡°, 29% Chapter 226 No Limits 226 Chapter 226 Seven hourster, it was gettingte, and the livestream had ended. Rachel scrolled through the screen of her phone and read thements on Twitter expressing people¡¯s dislike for her, feeling bitter. She didn¡¯t get anypliments. [The production team needs to be more prudent. They can invite lovely kids to y with Laura. Those naughty children don¡¯t deserve topete with Laura!] [We watch a variety show for rxation, but I feel stressed when seeing Laura¡¯s opponents!] [The kids from the Hoover family are the most nasty children I¡¯ve seen.] Rachel pinched her phone hard and threw it on the bed. ine came out of the bathroom and asked, ¡°Rachel, are you reading the Comments? Does anyone praise us?¡± Rachel quickly pulled herself through and nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. They are all praising you. You¡¯re more popr than Laura now!¡± ine¡¯s eyes lit up and she threw herself into Rachel¡¯s arms. ¡°What about you?¡± Rachel smiled stiffly. ¡°I¡¯ve also gotten some fads.¡± There were roughly 50,000ments. Around 30,000 of them werepliments on Laura. And the rest were used to attack Rachel. ine breathed a sigh of relief and said with rxation, ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, we have failed too many times. I have wanted a sunsuit for a long time, but Meriel said that I didn¡¯t deserve to own it. I haven¡¯t even eaten ice cream and coke for a long time.¡± She put her arms around Rachel¡¯s waist and said, ¡°If everyone likes us, we can surpass Laura. Then Meriel will be willing to buy me clothes and allow me to eat more delicious food, right?¡± Rachel¡¯s smile gradually became bitter. She touched ine¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Yes. I will find a way to make your dreame true. You can have whatever you want then.¡± If they kept failing like this, they would be kicked out of theb. The life filled with fancy clothes, delicious food, and prestigious products would be gone for good. Rachel had to do something to change the status quo. This was certain One morning, Laura finished washing up and ran down the stairs. ¡°Good morning, everyone!¡± The UAV followed her, watching her jumping down the stairs like a little rabbit. The fans had been looking forward to greeting her for a long time. [Good morning, Laural) [Last night, I dreamed that Laura and I were together to battle against Rachell [Wow! What a coincidence! I had a simr dreamst night. Hahaha!] (Defeating Rachel is ourmon goal.] [Laura, Zayn¡¯s fans will always support your fans!] [You guys are so sweet!] (Of course! We¡¯re wolfling¡¯s loyal followers!] Laura ran to Zayn and picked up her fork. Jasper dressed her up today. Laura was in a pair of low ponytails, a straw hat, a white vest, and denim shorts. She wore a pair of thick¨Csoled white shoes and a white sunscreen suit. ine¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw Laura¡¯s dress. The brand and format of the sunsuit were exactly what she liked. ine was surprised that Laura¡¯s dress and hers were alike, but Laura wore the clothes she longed for. She looked down at her outfit. There were only some subtle differences in patterns, and she pursed her lips enviously. Everett tutted lightly, ¡°Laura, you look pretty today.¡± Laura said happily, ¡°Yeah. Laura dressed me up! Zayn designed my hairstyle!¡± Jasper smiled dotingly. Zayn smiled narrowly. Everett sneered, ¡°Calm down. They are just little things.¡± He gave Laura the sausage and said, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Jasper handed Laura a ss of milk and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking too much milk these days. I prepare coffee for you today. No sugar in it.¡± Zayn put the dish in front of her and said, ¡°Take your time. Don¡¯t choke on it.¡± There were three boys. As the other two sat beside Laura, Everett sat opposite her. All of them gazed at her. Laura smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you. You are so nice to me!¡± The three boys were stunned and smiled at the same time. The livements were filled with envy. (I¡¯m so jealous!¡°) [If only I was Laura.] (I would be so happy if I had spent my childhood with handsome young boys like Everett and Jasper! My brother has never been so considerate!] (Oh, I¡¯ve already snatched the sausage from my brother) (What a perfect family!j (I¡¯ve heard that Laura¡¯s foster mother gave birth to three sons. She has longed for a daughter, but she can¡¯t have a baby anymore. Therefore, Laura is 08:15 Mon, 1 Sept i TT. really spoiled!¡°) [She is so lucky! I¡¯m jealous.] Laura nibbled at the sausage and enjoyed her breakfast. Suddenly, she felt a strange look. Rachel was staring at her. She sat at the table opposite them and also had a hearty breakfast that was not so beautifully decorated. The items were almost the same. But the way Rachel looked at her was horrible as if there had been arge gap between how abundant their resources were. ? . 29%2 +28) Zane said, ¡°The food you have today is a gift from the owner of the ind. So, your task today is to find clues about the owner on the beach. Collect 10 clues and you will see him and get special rewards!¡± Laura was excited. She was indeed the owner. However, there might be other ind owners because they were shooting the reality show. Laura bit her lower lip and said nothing. However, Rachel and her siblings became a little more energetic. ine was looking forward to it. ¡°I¡¯m so excited about what rewards the owner will give us. We must seed, right?¡± Rachel smiledfortingly. ¡°Yes.¡± She looked at Laura again and believed they would win. Before the game started, Rachel dragged Jeremy into the restroom. ¡°Jeremy, you know how to hack the website, right? I just obtained the link to the live- streaming channel from Meriel. I¡¯ll give you a passwordter to help you hack the website. You bring theptop with you, don¡¯t you?¡± Although Jeremy didn¡¯t understand why Rachel did this, he nodded calmly and said, ¡°Yeah. Leave it to me.¡± It was cool since the sun didn¡¯te up. The children split up and began to search around on the beach. ording to the requirements, team members were not allowed to work together. They could only do their tasks separately and then assemble at a fixed time. ine followed Laura, looking at her sunsuit. The longer she stared at it, the more she liked it. Laura also noticed that ine followed, so she stepped up to the tform of the two¨Cstory viewing building tentatively. As a result, ine was still following her quietly like a ghost. Laura couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ine trembled and said aggressively, ¡°I¡¯m searching for clues!¡± Laura was furious. ¡°Then you can¡¯t steal my ideas. Please rely on yourself.¡± 08:15 Mon, 1 Sept tiTT. ine paused and raised her chin. ¡°I can do whatever I want. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Laura was speechless. She said helplessly, ¡°Tell me, what do you want? You¡¯ve been looking at me since you saw me just now.¡± ine fixed her greedy eyes on her clothes and revealed her purpose. ¡°I¡¯ve been into your sunsuit for a long time.¡± Laura said, ¡°Is this the reason why you keep following me?¡± Then, she quickly took off the sunsuit and handed it to ine. ¡°I can lend it to you. Return it to me after the shooting is over.¡± ine was joyfully surprised. ¡°Really?¡± After saying that, she hurriedly hid her joy and put on her suit. ¡°Does it look good on me?¡± Laura nodded and said sincerely, ¡°Sure. Our clothes are simr. Jasper says different kinds of clothes need to go well with each other.¡± ine was obsessed with the sunsuit. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Laura sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. Bye.¡± ine kept silent and looked at the glittering clothes under the sunshine. It made her cool andfortable. Rachel quietly appeared in the corner, pretending not to look for clues. She actually kept an eye on someone upstairs. She noticed that Laura and her sister hade this way. At present, there was only Laura there. She picked up her smartwatch and sent a message. [Go!] Jeremy, who was hiding in the restroom, immediately hit Enter. The screen before Brandon and the production team who were watching the yers from a distance suddenly went ck. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? The viewers on the live¨Cstreaming channel were also confused. (What¡¯s wrong with the live¨Cstreaming channel? Is it problematic?] (What happened to the production team?] Rachel took a deep breath and voiced over. ¡°Did you hack the surveince system in other ces?¡± Jeremy answered, ¡°Yes¡± Without hesitation, Rachel rushed to the girl on the tform and kicked her off. ine was caught off guard and fell. ¡°A¡± The girl¡¯s sharp short voice disappeared at ruptly Rachel didn¡¯t look down. She pretended to be calm and turned around to leave, but she met Laura¡¯s surprised eyes. 29% +28 08:15 Mon, 1 Sept t Laura held on to the rail with one hand and said in panic, ¡°You¡­ What did you do just now?¡± The silence almost killed Rachel. The faint groans of the girl kicked by Rachel rose from the bottom of the second floor. Rachel¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, and somehow she felt she made a horrible mistake. Laura was here. So, the girl she kicked down was someone else. Rachel wondered who she was. No Limits 227 Chapter 227 Laura looked at Rachel in astonishment. Just now, she saw Rachel give a kick to something. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but Rachel seemed to be exhausted. She was not sure. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Rachel stared at her and couldn¡¯t say anything. She was not okay at all. Her face was pale, and she trembled. ¡°Why are you here? Where is your sunsuit?¡± Laura looked down at herself and said inexplicably, ¡°I lent it to ine. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and she said in disbelief to confirm the information, ¡°What? Are you sure?¡± Laura was puzzled and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± As soon as she finished her words before could react, Rachel suddenly rushed downstairs roaring crazily. ¡°Ah!¡± 29% Laura was bewildered. She thought, ¡®What¡¯s ith her?¡® Confused, she followed Rachel to the front of the building and was surprised to see ine lying on the ground motionlessly with her face down. Rachel howled, ¡°No! ine!¡± Laura cried, ¡°Oh! My suit!¡± Rachel turned ine over. Her face was full of nosebleeds, and her wrist was twisted into an extremely bent posture, which made others feel creepy. Laura took a deep breath and said, ¡°Oh, my gosh! She was hurt badly.¡± Rachel was in great pain. She cried and hugged her sister. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, inel Sorry!¡± Laura was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s no good saying sorry. You should call the ambnce! Your apology can¡¯t save her life!¡± At the same time, the production team finally removed the virus and reopened the live¨Cstreaming channel. But what caught the viewers¡® eyes was the scene of Rachel holding ine and crying bitterly. Laura stood aside solemnly and couldn¡¯t hide her worries. Brandon was confused. The viewers were also freaking out. [Can someone tell me what happened just now? What¡¯s going on?] now? [Oh! I¡¯m afraid that Laura and ine quarreled, and then Laura pushed her down!] +28 08:15 Mon, 1 Sept el [Don¡¯t produce rumors, okay? Laura left after giving the clothes to ine!] [What a coincidence! When the ident happened, the website malfunctioned. Did someone deliberately do that?] Rachel¡¯s sharp cries attracted Zayn¡¯s team and Leroy. Seeing this from a distance, Leroy lost her mind and pushed Laura away. ¡°What have you done to my sister?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened, and he pushed Leroy away hard. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± At that moment, the production team rushed over.
  1. 4.
29% +28 Brandon pulled them apart and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fight now. Send ine to the clinic on the ind for examination! We¡¯ll call the ambnce and send her to the nearest hospital!¡± He thought, ¡®How could an ident happen in such a short time? Did someone try to destroy my career?¡® He looked at Laura eagerly. ¡°What happened between you two?¡± Rachel soon had an idea. She cried and pointed at Laura, ¡°Laura pushed my sister down from the second floor!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Laura was surprised. ¡°Rachel, you¡¯re lying! It has nothing to do with me!¡± Rachel red at her with red eyes. ¡°I saw with my own eyes that you pushed my sister down. Admit your crime!¡± Laura was speechless. She turned to look at the UAV. ¡°You saw everything. I lent my sunsuit to ine. Then I suddenly remembered that my hairpin was still in the pocket, so I came back. However, I saw Rachel give a kick to somebody and heard a scream!¡± The viewers expressed their doubts through livements. [So, it is Rachel who kicked her sister?] [But there¡¯s no reason. Although Rachel is not a good person, she treats her family very well.] Rachel sneered and said calmly, ¡°Laura, you can¡¯t deny your mistake and try to frame me. As an idol, you must set a good example!¡± Laura was speechless and didn¡¯t want to talk much with her. She turned around and looked at the UAV. ¡°I am innocent. You recorded everything, right?¡± Brandon looked bad. ¡°Sorry. It didn¡¯t work just now.¡± Laura was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Brandon looked at her with a gloomy face and said, ¡°There was a virus invading our live¨Cstreaming channel just now, so the cameras stopped working at that moment. There is no recording¡± Laura was in despair Zayn¡¯s face suddenly changed If so, then there was something wrong with this matter. He and Everett Jasper looked at each other. The meaning in their eyes was self¨Cevident. Laura couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How could the cameras be broken? Why should it be broken at this time? I saw with my own eyes that Rachel kicked her sister. I didn¡¯t push her. Moreover, ine is taller than me, so I¡¯m not strong enough to push her!¡± 08:15 Mon, Sept 29%. +28) Rachel said in disdain, ¡°But there is no evidence that can prove your innocence. And I think it should be within your expectation that the surveince system would be useless. That¡¯s why you are daring to act.¡± Laura¡¯s face turned pale instantly. ¡°It¡¯s not true! I stood right behind you at that time!¡± Brandon signed Jessica and the staff to disperse. ¡°Go to check more video clips from other cameras.¡± But not long after, Brandon said to Jessica on the inte, ¡°All the surveince cameras around here were disconnected just now. The owners didn¡¯t even notice it.¡± Laura was thinking. The surveince cameras didn¡¯t work. The UAV was broken, too. She wondered how could there be so many coincidences. Hearing this, Rachel continued with her n and pointed at Laura angrily. ¡°Look! It¡¯s all your fault! Stop arguing. I will definitely punish you if something bad happens to my sister!¡± Laura looked at her and then turned to Brandon, thinking the situation was ridiculous. Brandon looked worried. The staff all stared at Laura suspiciously. Laura felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯m not the criminal. It¡¯s Rachel who did that! Trust me!¡± Rachel was resolute and narrowed her eyes. ¡°No one will believe what you say. Everyone knows that your family is affluent and can get whatever you want. It possible that you asked hackers to hack the live¨Cstreaming channel and took this opportunity to push my sister down to murder her!¡± Zayn shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± He immediately stood in front of Laura to protect her and red at Rachel. ¡°She is only four years old, and sometimes she even can¡¯t speak clearly. How could she push another girl down? Don¡¯t forget she¡¯s not as tall as the railings!¡± Rachel was stunned. She looked at little Laura and suddenly realized the fact. The coldness in Zayn¡¯s eyes was terrifying. ¡°Rachel, pay attention to your wording. If you dare to make Laura a scapegoat, I will never let you go.¡± AD Comment No Limits 228 Chapter 228 29% Rachel pointed at Zayn quickly and cut in, ¡°Hey, does everyone see this? Laura and Zayn are the same type of person who likes to threaten poor people like me with their power!¡± Then she scolded Zayn fiercely, ¡°ine is still unconscious now and Laura is the culprit. How can you protect her?¡± Zayn shouted angrily, ¡°Laura wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± His tone sounded firm and determined. There were numerousments on the livestream. [Damn it! Zayn is so handsome!] [His voice is really nice! I bet nobody can resist it.] [Although we don¡¯t know what happened, it doesn¡¯t make sense for Laura to hurt ine!] [Zayn,e on! Protect Laura!] Rachel who didn¡¯t expect such a massive reaction felt a little sense of guilt, but she insisted, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Zayn rebuked with an indifferent look, ¡°Rachel, do you think you can me Laura for this by your words? Show us the evidence.¡± Rachel didn¡¯t decide to give in easily either and continued, ¡°Then Laura said that I kicked ine. Can you find the evidence?¡± Zayn sneered, ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Laura looked at him in surprise when she heard this. Zayn then put his arm around Laura¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°As long as I find the evidence, you leave the show at once!¡± He pointed at Rachel when he made the requirement. Rachel gaped at Zayn and gritted her teeth without saying a word. Then Zayn pulled Laura away. Everett and Jasper followed behind with a serious look. Laura looked up at them and asked, ¡°Did I cause you big trouble?¡± Jasper put his hand on her head and rubbed it, answering, ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry. The person who wants to make trouble for you can always find a chance.¡± Laura bit her lower lip guiltily and said, ¡°But in this way, we can¡¯t finish the task.¡± ¡°Who said we can¡¯t?¡± With a meaningful smile, Jasper took out seven envelopes and handed them to Laura. ¡°We have collected all seven clues.¡± Laura widened her eyes in amazement. She took the envelopes and asked again, ¡°Really? So many?¡± Everett smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Yes! So right now, our only task is to help you prove your innocence. Don¡¯t worry, Laura. I won¡¯t let others do any harm to you. Believe me!¡± Zayn looked at Everett indifferently and said, ¡°I doubt it.¡± Speechless, Everett rolled up his eyes. 08:15 Mon, 1 Sept TT 29% 28 Then Zayn moved on, ¡°I just noticed that ine was wearing Laura¡¯s coat and then she got injured when the live¨Cstreaming channel was hacked. I¡¯m suspecting if there¡¯s any connection between these things?¡± Jasper got the point quickly and said, ¡°If it was Rachel who arranged the whole thing, it could exin why she kicked ine.¡± Laura was stunned and an idea came into her head suddenly as well. ¡°You mean her target is me? Rachel made a mistake because ine was wearing my clothes.¡± Everett looked at Laura in surprise and eximed, ¡°Exactly. Laura, you are so smart!¡± The four of them were walking side by side when they were suddenly blocked by a crew member. ¡°We¡¯re sorry to inform you that you guys have to stop rolling.¡± Laura was shocked and asked anxiously, ¡°Why?¡± The staff revealed an embarrassing smile and exined, ¡°You are suspected of hurting other children, which will have a bad influence on our program, so you have to leave.¡± There was a huge discussion on the livestream immediately. [What! But isn¡¯t Laura looking for evidence to defend herself now?] [Don¡¯t let Laura go! If she leaves, I won¡¯t see this program anymore.] [Laura¡¯s fans are so ridiculous. Isn¡¯t it clear enough? She did it! Stop making excuses for her!] [Can¡¯t you think it over? ine was pushed downstairs when she was dressed in Laura¡¯s clothes. It is very likely that Rachel wanted to hurt Laura but identally injured ine. Anyway, we need the truth!] [What truth? Laura¡¯s family is so rich. Maybe she will me this on a temporary worker. If she feels guilty, she will definitely agree to end the recording!] Laura refused angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± The staff was shocked. A lot of people left supportivements at once. Being aggrieved, Laura exined, ¡°I¡¯m in the livestream now..Everyone has misunderstood me. If this problem is not solved on the spot, everyone will think I am a bad guy! I want to prove my innocence!¡± Laura thought to herself secretly, ¡®Rachel ndered me on purpose. I have to rify herself on the livestream! I won¡¯t let myself be wronged!¡® Being touched by Laura¡¯s determination, Jasper stood in front of Laura and said, ¡°We won¡¯t leave unless we sort it out. We¡¯ll find the evidence in front of everyone. Afraid of affecting the shooting of the program, the staff tried tofort them, ¡°We fully understand you, but all the surveince videos around here have been turned off. You won¡¯t find anything useful.¡± Zayn looked around calmly and suddenly fixed his eyes on a vi. There were cameras installed on the exterior of that building. ¡®Even though it¡¯s a long way from here, maybe it has caught something.¡® Zayn thought, Then he said firmly, ¡°Give us half an hour. If we can¡¯t find the evidence, we will leave¡± The staff hesitated and agreed, ¡°Okay. Remember, you only have half an hour¡± Once getting the permission, Zayn pulled Laufa away quickly. Being a little upset, Laura said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. How could they ask me to leave? Rachel was behind it!¡± Zayn held her hand and assured, ¡°I won¡¯t let you be wronged. Trust me, Laura.¡± 08:16 Mon, 1 Sept TT. Gold sunlight shone on Zayn when he made the promise, which gave Laura a feeling that he was her saver sent by God. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to cry and recollected her calm, replying resolutely, ¡°Okay.¡± [What a good match!] [Zayn looks so calm! I¡¯m already obsessed with him!] [Laura gets Zayn and her brother to trust her and protect her. I envy her so much!] [Those people who thought Laura dared not to stay should feel shame. You see, she¡¯s going to defend herself bravely. She won¡¯t run away!] [The more I think about it, the more I believe that Laura has been framed!] [That¡¯s right. Laura is not that kind of bad girl at all. She must be framed up! I believe her!] You guys are nuts. There¡¯s no reason for Rachel to push ine.] ¨C [I also stand for Rachel.] [To be honest, Laura disappoints me a little.] When Laura and Zayn arrived at the vi, they hesitated at the door for a short period and finally rang the doorbell. Unexpectedly, there was no response. Then Laura pressed the button again. A cold male voice came inside, ¡°Hello, please stand in front of the doorbell.¡± Laura bit her lower lip nervously and stood on tiptoe, replying, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m already standing here, but I¡¯m too short for you to see.¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything. .27%_ +28 Laura continued with a sobbing voice, ¡°Sir, my name is Laura. I didn¡¯t mean to bother you. Someone ndered me for bullying other children. I want to check if your cameras outside have caught anything.¡± It didn¡¯t take long before the door opened. Laura looked up and saw a pair of familiar eyes. It was Sebastian. He was wearing a well¨Ccut white shirt with long sleeves rolled up to his arms. His cor was slightly open, and his hair was scattered in front of his forehead, showing an appropriate nobleness and charm. Laura widened her eyes in astonishment. Tyler who was wearing sunsses walked leisurely to her and said, ¡°Let me see who is crying.¡± §¯§à §Ú 3/3 No Limits 229 Chapter 229 The news about Rachel and Laura trended quickly. ¡°Laura is suspected of pushing guests off the building¡± became the No. 1 trending topic in just 20 minutes. Many marketing ounts seemed to try to guide the public to believe that Laura had attacked ine. A video where Rachel embraced ine, weeping bitterly was posted and shared on the inte soon. It was even edited with sad background music. In the video, Laura stood by the side, exining herself uselessly. +28) There were plenty of maliciousments below the video. [Well, I¡¯ve already known that Laura is not a good person. I started to realize she was not as simple as she looked when she first quarreled with Yvonna. She is way more organized and logical than a normal four¨Cyear¨Cold child. She is a born evil.] [I¡¯m a little disappointed with Laura too. At first, I felt very sorry about her poor birth and experience. Now she has not only two good¨Clooking brothers by her side but also Zayn to protect her. I think she changes.] [What are you talkin about? Isn¡¯t it a good thing that Laura has a better life and so many people like her? Are you her real fan?] [I think some people are just jealous about Laura getting better.] [How could people scold Laura because of her family? She hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.] [Stop arguing! I think it¡¯s very st that Laura became popr suddenly. People indeed paid attention to her at first because of her miserable birth story and murderous mother, but it turned out that shees from a family that can rank among the top ten richest people in the world, and she also has a childhood sweetheart, Zayn, who¡¯s the son of one of Hestrya¡¯s richest families. Don¡¯t you think her story is a sort of publicity trick.] [I bet everyone knows that Zayn¡¯s father runs a shopping mall which is the biggest one in Hestrya. Zayn is a real scion!] [I¡¯ve learned that Laura¡¯s adoptive mother is a rich and powerful woman, and her rtives are also very wealthy too. In fact, Laura¡¯s biological mother came to the same ss as well, but she was expelled for some reason. I can¡¯t speak more here. Anyway, she is far more wealthy than everyone thinks. Don¡¯t be fooled by her story!] [If it¡¯s true, then why did Laura say she has to support herself? Since she is so rich, why doesn¡¯t she rely on her family but get into the entertainment industry to earn money?] [it¡¯s so funny that so many people are still believing Laura that liar!] [Frankly speaking, I¡¯m very jealous of Laura. She is good¨Clooking and pretty smart. What¡¯s more, she has such a good brother and a childhood sweetheart. She can get so many good things easily. I believe such a good environment just spoits her!] I don¡¯t want to make a judgment before the truthes out, but I personally think that it would be very hard for Laura to push ine off the railings since she is so little. Only if she is particrly strong.] I agree with you! We can¡¯t wrong anyone casually. Rachel has no reason to push ine down, but Laura cannot push a six¨Cyear old child off the railing either. Let¡¯s wait for the truth! [Laura will never do anything to hurt others!) [Do you dare to make a bet? If it was Laura, how about you standing on your head and having diarrhea? (I do! If Laura is innocent, I will eat shit on the livestream!) [Why are you doing such a meaningless debate? Let¡¯s continue watching the livestream! It seems that Laura and Zayn are going to get the surveince footage and then we¡¯ll know what the truthyis!) More and more people were crowding into the live¨Cstreaming channel. 08:16 Mon, 1 Sept Laura stood at the door of the vi and looked at Tyler in front of her with wide eyes. 27% +28) Although Tyler was old, his eyes were bright and the wrinkles at the end of his eyes made him look friendly and amiable. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will help you. Do you want ice cream?¡± said Tyler. Then he took out a sundae from behind. ¡°Come on, try it.¡± Laura¡¯s upset disappeared in an instant and she looked at him in surprise. Tyler smiled, which made Laura¡¯s heart beat fast and she pursed her lips unconsciously. Although she had some unhappy experiences with Tyler before, he was really a cool and nice person at the moment! Laura took the ice cream and a spoon. After she took the first taste, her eyes lit up at once. ¡®It¡¯s so delicious! And it¡¯s cantaloupe vor!¡® thought Laura. Then Tyler stood up and fixed his sharp eyes on the UAV, saying lightly, ¡°Come in. Let¡¯s check the footage.¡± Sebastian nced at the UAV and leisurely walked into the inner room. [Who are these two handsome men?] [It seems like they know Laura] [I know that person in a white shirt! It¡¯s Sebastian! He¡¯s a master of music at the highest level! He has written many songs for numerous blockbusters at home and abroad!] [Who is this man with a flowery shirt?] [They look so charming!] [Calm down! Remember the main aim is to prove Laura¡¯s innocence!] [I just scrolled the social media and got pissed off by somements. I believe Laura must be innocent. I hope the surveince camera works!] [Are you still supporting Laura? Just wait. The truth will p in your face] Tyler walked into the surveince room and started to work on theputer. ¡°When did it happen?¡± Tyler asked. Laura was enjoying the Sundae very happily. Before she said something, Zayn answered first for her, ¡°It¡¯s within 30 minutes or probably a little earlier. The spot is on the second floor of the white viewing building.¡± Looking at Laura¡¯s red and swollen eyes, Sebastian felt a little unpleasant and asked, ¡°So what happened?¡± Jesper replied quickly, ¡°My sister was framed!¡± Sebastian narrowed his eyes when he heard this. Everettined unhappily, ¡°Rachel insisted that it was Laura who pushed ine, but Laura saw Rachel did it, but no one believed us¡± Sebastian¡¯s fare darkened quickly and he looked at Tyler ¡°Did you get anything?¡± Tyler licked his back teeth and card with a sullen face, ¡°Ho. The surveince video was hacked¡± No Limits 230 Chapter 230 Laura paused for a second when she got the answer. Zayn said in disbelief, ¡°Your surveince has also been hacked?¡± Tyler worked on theputer and said calmly, ¡°Maybe they¡¯ve targeted all devices in a certain area.¡± 27% Hearing the news, Laura immediately lost her appetite for the Sundae and put it on the table in dismay. ¡°But if I can¡¯t prove myself, I will have to leave the show. It wasn¡¯t me.¡± [Oh! She¡¯s still ying innocence! That¡¯s disgusting!] [No wonder she is an actress. She¡¯s so good at acting!] [Laura is innocent. She is!] [I tend to believe that Laura has been set up.] [Are you kidding me? Laura has pushed ine down from the second floor, and ine is still in aa. How could you believe her words? Where are your brains? Are you fools?] [Laura can definitely prove herself!] [Then show us. If she is innocent, I can kneel and kowtow!] Suddenly, Tyler spoke, ¡°Although they have hacked the cameras, they ignored my UAVs.¡± Theizens were shocked. Laura repeated in disbelief, ¡°Your UAVs?¡± Then Tyler connected one of his UAVS to theputer. He had too many enemies who wanted to kill him, so Tyler not only installed surveince around his house but also equipped UAVs to patrol the area. In fact, he got a great number of these gadgets in order to protect himself. Tyler smoked a cigarette and leaned against the chair. ¡°Where did you say? The two¨Cstory building, right?¡± Laura nodded, ¡°Yes, did your UAV fly over there?¡± Tyler smiled and confidently exhaled a puff of smoke. ¡°That¡¯s the most important site since it¡¯s the best sniper spot.¡± Then he typed quickly on the keyboard with his slender fingers and pressed the enter button. A scene appeared on the screen. It was the building where Laura and ine stayed. In the video, the camera was flying around. After detecting people appearing in the building, it quickly flew away and shot in the distance. It zoomed in to monitor every s y single movement of those people in the building. It was Laura and ine. Although people couldn¡¯t hear what Laura and ine were talking about, they could see their facial expressions clearly. With an impatient look, Laura handed her clothes to ine, who put them on happily [This was the time when Laura gave ine her own clothes!] Then Laura turned around and left. Then the UAV raised up and recorded that Laura left away. After a while, Rachel quietly showed up on the second floor. At the same time, ine had no idea about Rachel¡¯s appearance but was leaning against the railing to enjoy the scenery. Rachel, with a fretful look, moved back a few steps and then charged towards ine and kicked her off! When Rachel turned around, she happened to meet Laura, who just returned. The live¨Cstreaming channel instantly flooded with shocking livements. [Shit¡­] [It was Rachel!!] [Laura is innocent! I knew that Laura was innocent! I¡¯m so happy!] [What can you say now? Laura is innocent!!] [Apologize to Laura!] In the next second, on the screen, Laura and Rachel went to find ine. Rachel cried bitterly with ine in her arms. When the others came, she pointed to Laura and used Laura of being a murderer. Tyler¡¯s eyes were full of anger and he said in a low voice, ¡°Laura, this is your evidence.¡± Laura stood behind him in shock. She looked at the screen and her thin body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Laura asked with a pale face, ¡°Why did Rachel kick ine?¡± Her voice was sweet but cold as ice. Then Laura turned to Zayn who stood beside her and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Because she thought I was standing there?¡± Zayn frowned and opened his mouth in an attempt tofort her. Laura said excitedly, ¡°This is too far! She wants to kill me, but I never hurt her!¡± Then she aggressively turned her head, red at the UAV behind her, and asked, ¡°So you¡¯ve recorded the whole process, right? Nod your head if you didi The staff who was standing beside the UAV twitched the corners of his mouth and could only manually move the lens. Laura¡¯s cute behavior made people on the inteugh and people started to leave morements. [It¡¯s funny. This camera seems to be afraid of Laurall [It seems to be trembling!] [Seriously, she is so cute.] [Don¡¯t be angry, Rachel. The evidence has been recorded and all of us have seen it. I even recorded it for you!] [I also recorded it!] [Didn¡¯t I tell you Laura was innocent! She would never do such a thing! I believe in Laurall 28 08:16 Mon, 1 Sept 27% [How dare Rachel mes Laura for this! She¡¯s so horrible. Those people who supported Rachel should apologize to Laura. Look what she has done to Laura!] [Fine¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Laura. I misunderstood you, but I was cheated by Rachel. After all, No one could expect that Rachel would hurt her sister.] (I also apologize to Laura. Veven regretted having been your fan. I¡¯m an adult, but I can¡¯t figure out the real bad person. I¡¯m so sorry for Laura!] [I already knew that it wasn¡¯t Laura. She¡¯s too young and too thin to do such a thing. I have even analyzed that the murderer must have done the run¨Cup to push ine down. Please call me Sherlock Holmes!] [Although I¡¯m not a fan of Laura, I haven¡¯t suspected her. I feel so happy that I¡¯m right!] [I knew Laura wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. Where are those people who have scolded her just now? Show up and say something.] [I¡¯m sorry¡­] [Rachel is so bad. How can she fool us? She¡¯s really speechless.] [I¡¯m so sorry, I even swore that if Laura was innocent, I would stand on my head and have diarrhea!] After watching the video for a long period, Laura took a deep breath and calmed her down. Then she turned to leave. Zayn followed and asked, ¡°Where are you going now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to confront Rachel!¡± After saying this, Laura suddenly reacted and said, ¡°But we need to finish the task first.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not the owner of this ind now. If I am, I¡¯m going to send Rachel a big gift!¡® Laura thought to herself. AD No Limits 231 08:16 Mon, 1 Sept Chapter 231 Brandon received a call from the staff. The more he listened, the darker his face became. ¡°Is it true?¡± The other party affirmed. Brandon closed his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± He entered the ward full of crying and screaming. ine was temporarily safe and would be transferred from the ind to a big hospital. Rachel was still crying beside the hospital bed. ¡°ine, why are you so miserable? I am so worried about you!¡± Jeremy¡¯s eyes were full of tears. Leroy was even more indignant. ¡°Rachel, Laura can¡¯t hurt our sister. We must make her pay the price! We can¡¯t let her get away with it!¡± Rachel was in great pain. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°Of course I know! But Laura¡¯s family is so rich, and we are just children from ordinary families. How can we fight with her? Everyone likes her and dislikes us. Don¡¯t forget how theizens scold us!¡± She looked at the UAV and cried, ¡°We are just a bunch of poor kids without a supporter. What can we do?¡± The livements were all curses. [What! She fucking loves acting! I want to p her to shut her up!] +28) [I¡¯m vomiting. How could Rachel be so shameless? We already know the truth, but she is still pretending here. If I hadn¡¯t known the truth, maybe I would have been deceived by her!] am he [I am ashamed to say that I have been deceived by her.] I¡¯m so ashamed of myself now. How could Rachel lie?] Rachel didn¡¯t know that she was being scolded. She looked at Brandon with righteous indignation. ¡°Brandon, where is Laura? Isn¡¯t sheing to apologize to my sister?!¡± Brandon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Rachel, I want to ask you a question. You must answer it truthfully.¡± Rachel was stunned and nodded heavily. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Brandon asked, ¡°Did you push ine downstairs?¡± Rachel was speechless. The scene was instantly silent, Leroy suddenly shouted, ¡°Brandon, you¡¯ve gone too far! How can you say that? Rachel is worried about ine! She had been crying all the time! How dare you suspect hen¡± Rachel licked her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes! How dare you suspect me! Are you indiscriminately protecting Laura?¡± Brandon took a deep breath and almost lost all his patience He looked at Rachel seriously and said, ¡°Rachel, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. You were the second person to know the truth besides Laura at that time. If you tell me the truth now, everything will be fine.¡± His eyebrows were full of hints. 08:16 Mon, Sept Brandon thought, ¡®Just tell me the truth. Stop lying in front of everyone in the livestream.¡® +28 Rachel felt Brandon was hinting at something. She had a faint foreboding. Her eyes turned red and she huddled in the chair beside the hospital bed and cried, ¡°How could Laura be so cruel to bully my sister like this? There are a lot of people defending her! What should I do with my sister?¡± Brandon was speechless. Leroy hurried tofort Rachel, ¡°Rachel, stop crying! It¡¯s all right. We will prove our innocence!¡± Rachel cried out loud, ¡°How can we prove ourselves? The whole world is helping Laura. We are just a bunch of ordinary children. How can we bepared to her? Anyone around her could throw us into the sea!¡± Brandon was stunned. ¡°Rachel, don¡¯t talk nonsense! She won¡¯t do that!¡± Rachel was out of control and shouted, ¡°Then what could I do? Laura pushed my sister down the stairs, and you asked me if I did this! You helped Laura wrong me! Who can prove my innocence? Do we deserve to be bullied?¡± After saying that, the ward door was suddenly pushed open. Laura came in with a murderous look. ¡°Rachel, I didn¡¯t push your sister.¡± Rachel was stunned. She stood up and asked, ¡°Laura, why did youe sote?¡± Laura said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to do a task.¡± Rachel was speechless. ¡°Do a task? My sister is still in danger! How can you do other things?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t push your sister down. Why can¡¯t I do the task?¡± Rachelughed absurdly, ¡°Deny it again? I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Laura asked, ¡°What did you see with your own eyes?¡± She picked up the phone and showed it to Rachel. ¡°You saw ine wearing my clothes with your own eyes, but you took her as me, and then kicked her off with a run¨Cup?!¡± Rachel¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. Leroy and Jeremy came forward to look at it and were even more stunned. Laura said angrily, ¡°Rachel, you didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Fuller¡¯s surveince just recorded all this, right? I¡¯m innocent! You¡¯re lying! You ndered me! Everyone knows! You¡¯re lying to the cameras! The livements must be all about you now!¡± Everett raised his phone and said, ¡°Hey! I can prove that they are all scolding Rachel!¡± Rachel¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and her eyes widened in surprise. She thought in panic, ¡®What?! Everyone knows? Everyone is cursing me? Mr. Fuller provided the evidence?! ¡­I am exposed!¡® Laura looked confident, ¡°You want to push me downstairs because you don¡¯t want me to win. If you have to use such dirty tricks to win, I am willing to give you the championship because I don¡¯t want if at all!¡± Then she threw ten letters to Rachel. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at the ten clues for yourself?¡± Rachel was stiff. Jeremy looked pale and picked it up. ¡°The ind owner is a 4¨Cyear¨Cold girl, and this ind is a gift from the ind owner¡¯s mother to celebrate the girl 313 joining the family.¡± ¡°The ind owner has a pair of beautiful big eyes and fair skin.¡± ¡°The ind owner has several handsome brothers and a handsome childhood sweetheart¡­¡± The more Rachel listened, the more she felt wrong. Jeremy¡¯s hand was also trembling, and she picked up a clue and said, ¡°The initial of the ind owner¡¯s name is L.¡± Speaking of this, Jeremy gave up reading the rest of the clues and looked up at Laura. Rachel¡¯s hands were also trembling, and her breathing gradually became rapid. She looked up and met Laura¡¯s eyes. Laura tilted her head and asked lightly, ¡°Who do you think this ind owner is?¡± The livements were silent at the same time. Then, the livements exploded. This topic also went viral on Twitter. Suddenly, a livement passed by on the screen. [Damn it! The owner of the ind is Laura! She has an ind! This kid is so lucky! Ahhhh!] I AD Comment Send gift No Ads A.27%2- 28 08:16 Mon, 1 Sept TT. No Limits 232 Chapter 232 Everyone in the ward was stunned. Everett looked at Laura in confusion and asked, ¡°Wait a minute. My mom bought you an ind?¡± He thought, ¡®Why don¡¯t I know about this? Wait, I seem to know. At breakfast, Mom said she¡¯d give Laura a present. An ind as a gift?¡® Jasper also looked at Laura in a daze. ¡°My mom bought you an ind and you didn¡¯t tell us? You didn¡¯t invite us to this ind?¡± ? ??? 27%2 Sebastian and Tyler who cameter also walked into the ward and said in surprise, ¡°Our apprentice is the owner of this ind. We even spent tens of thousands of dors to rent it for seven days?¡± Tyler asked, ¡°Laura, don¡¯t you give us a discount or something?¡± 28 Laura¡¯s mouth twitched and she looked at them a little embarrassedly. ¡°Tyler, I¡¯m trying to solve this problem. Please don¡¯t make a sudden noise. It will dy the process.¡± Tyler reacted abruptly and dragged Sebastian backward. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t disturb Laura.¡± Laura frowned again and looked at Rachel who was dumbfounded, ¡°What¡¯s done is done. What else do you have to say?¡± The screen was filled with livements. [Damn it! Laura turned out to be the owner of the ind. Unbelievable!] [I¡¯ve always heard that Laura¡¯s adoptive mother is rich, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so rich that she could buy an ind for her daughter!] [Does Laura¡¯s adoptive mother still need a child? Can you bring me home? I will do everything for you!] [I¡¯m so excited! I¡¯m so happy! Laura¡¯s adoptive mother was so kind to her. kam so happy to see Laura¡¯s happiness!] [Look, Everett and Jasper are also confused. Laura¡¯s adoptive mother is their biological mother. She bought an ind for her unrted daughter, but her son has nothing.] [Prefer girls to boys? I love it! I¡¯m a big fan of her!] [Now I don¡¯t think about anything else. I want to be Laura. She is so lucky!] [Rachel is so embarrassed. Hahaha!] At the same time, Twitter was filled with trendings like ¡°Laura Proves Her innocence,¡± ¡°Laura Is the Owner of Starry Ind,¡± and ¡°Who Is Laura¡¯s Adoptive Mother¡± [I knew Laura was innocent! Laura would never do such a thing! I¡¯m right!] (Rachel dared to frame others like this. Obviously, she had been prepared for it long ago. She was absolutely sure that Laura couldn¡¯t prove her innocence!) [Definitely. The camera and tive streaming channel were all hacked. It must be her. Who else could it be?] [Rachel, get out of the show! She pushed ine down because she wanted to hurt Laura, but she didn¡¯t expect the two to change their clothes. This was karma! Even God is helping Laural) [I knew Laura was innocent, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be the owner of the ind! This kid is the owner of the ind! Shock! I knew she had a lot of money, but I didn¡¯t think she was so rich!) [I¡¯ve paid attention to the matter of Starry Ind. At that time, the purchase of the ind had generated a lively debate. It said that it was bought by a 08:16 Mon, Sept 27% businesswoman from Hestrya. I heard that the woman looked very beautiful and liked a big star. When signing her name, she said she would give the ind to her youngest daughter, which shocked many peoplel] [I¡¯ve seen people buy houses and cars as s gifts, but I have never seen anyone buy an ind as a gift.] [Don¡¯t pay attention to the ind! Rachel, apologize! How dare you wrong Laura? Do you know how badly she was scolded by others?!] [Rachel, how can you pay back what you owe Laura?] In the camera, Rachel¡¯s face had turned pale. Her breathing gradually became rapid, like a bellows. Her mind was in a mess. She thought, ¡®Laura is the owner of this ind. I deliberately hurt the ind owner but failed, and I even hurt my sister! And now it¡¯s a live stream! Everyone knows what I did! Everyone! Then I¡­ What can I do? What should I do now?¡® Laura said coldly, ¡°Rachel, I have proved my innocence. It¡¯s your turn.¡± Rachel suddenly came back to her senses and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She licked the corner of her mouth and said in a panic, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The only thing she could do now was to apologize. Only apology! 28) With tears in her eyes, Rachel walked straight to Laura and confessed decisively, Laura, I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I was just too panicked at that time. I didn¡¯t know what i was thinking at that time and actually thought you were wrong. I promise you this will only happen once, and I won¡¯t do it again, okay?¡± [She was so good at pretending.] [Cry when your lies are exposed? That¡¯s ridiculous. What did you do before that? You were still questioning Laura just now!] [Laura! Never forgive her. She was aggressive to you just now, and she didn¡¯t expect to forgive you! Her purpose was not pure!] Laura was indifferent. ¡°No.¡± Rachel was stunned. Laura was very angry. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Rachel, you don¡¯t mean to apologize at all. You just think that someone has found out about you, so you can only apologize and admit your mistakes. You don¡¯t feel wrong at all! So hurry up and leave!¡± Rachel¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and she was a little surprised. She thought, ¡®Leave? How could Laura ask me to leave?!¡® Brandon was disappointed with Rachel and said, ¡°Rachel, I just told you that it¡¯s not toote for you to admit your mistake. But instead of admitting your mistake, you still ndered others. You¡¯d better pack up your things and leave. We don¡¯t wee children who lie like you here.¡± Rachel almost stopped breathing and said urgently, ¡°Brandon!¡± Brandon stood up and teh ruthlessly ¡°Tim going to discuss with your family about changing guests. You and your brother have to leave here.¡± He walked to the door and suddenly thought of something. He looked back at them unhappily, ¡°Besides, you still need to pay liquidated damages.¡± Rachel¡¯s face changed dramatically. She followed Brandon in a hurry ¡°Brandon! Please give us another chance, Brandon!¡± Brandon didn¡¯t even want to look at them and left the ward directly 08:16 Mon, 1 Sept TT [It feels so good!] [Well done by the production team!] [Rachel deserves it! Could an apology solve the problem? You¡¯re gonna pack up and get out of here!] ¨C Everett sneered at her, ¡°Rachel, how does it feel to go for wool ande home shorn? Now you even have to pay the liquidated damages.¡± Jasperughed teasingly, ¡°It must feel very good. It can¡¯t be better than what it is now. Anyway, I am.¡± ? _ .27%. +28) 08:16 Mon, 1 Sept i TT. No Limits 233 Rachel¡¯s eyes were as wide as a full moon. ¡°You¡­¡± Zayn said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and she looked at Laura unwillingly. Laura raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°The reward is yours, okay?¡± As soon as Laura finished speaking, Brandon pushed the door open and said with a frown, ¡°Rachel can¡¯t even get the reward because she broke the rules. I¡¯ve contacted her family to let her go home.¡± Hearing this, Rachel shook her body in despair. The livements were all cheering: [Hahahaha! Karma is real!] [Laura deserves it as she treated Rachel like that!] [Yes! Laura won¡¯t forgive her!] Rachel¡¯s face turned pale, as if she was in an ice cer and shivered with coldness. She nced at the UAV and said, ¡°Laura, do you have to be so harsh? I¡¯ve already apologized to you!¡± ¡°But your apology is worth nothing.¡± Laura said disdainfully, ¡°Every time you apologize, you still make mistakes. I¡¯m not stupid!¡± The livements went lively again: [Hahaha. Laura is speechless.] [Yes. Laura¡¯s not stupid.] Brandon walked to Laura and gave her the clues, ¡°Keep these ten clues. Congrattions! You¡¯ve won!¡± Laura shrugged and said, ¡°Good. I won!¡± Sebastian and Tyler stood beside her with a half¨Csmile. Tyler said, ¡°Since you won, you have to treat us to dinner. After all, we¡¯ve got the substantial evidence for you!¡± Laura nodded and said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll treat you!¡± Rachel stood aside, feeling that they had ignored her. She thought to herself, ¡®Why? Why does everything go wrong even though I have made such a thoughtful n? ¡®Why do I have to make a mistake? ¡®Can¡¯t I just win once?¡® She was about to cry. The audience was all cheering. (I¡¯m d to see Rachel like this. It¡¯s she who doesn¡¯t want to finish the mission and hurt Laura. Humph!] [LMAO!] 28 08:16 Mon +28) [It seems that Laura is really outstanding. She¡¯s rich, powerful, capable, and has a good personality! She¡¯s literally perfect.] [Laura deserves our love. She is the GOAT!] [YES! LAURA IS THE GOAT!] But in the camera, Everett and Jasper began to doubt themselves, ¡°We,should think it over. Are we Mom¡¯s sons or not? Why don¡¯t we have an ind?¡± Everett was slightly annoyed and said, ¡°Mom is so partial to Laura. She just gave us a few vis and bought an ind for Laura! Neither of us has one!¡± Laura smiled and said, ¡°Mom is really nice to me.¡± The two boys looked at her with envy and jealousy, ¡°Indeed, Mom treats you well, but we¡¯ve felt the inequity. Shouldn¡¯t you like topensate or do something?¡± Laura was stunned, blinking her watery eyes and tilting her head. ¡°Why should I?¡± Her round eyes were filled with great doubt. Everett gasped. Looking at her cute face, Jasper curled his lips and said, ¡°Fine. I suddenly understand why mom bought you an ind. I would do it if I were mom.¡± The livements burst: [Hahahaha! Jasper also fancies Laura!], [Everett looks so humiliated!] [The reason why he suddenly understands why mom bought an ind for Laura is that our Laura is really adorable!] [Oh, I like Jasper! Elegant and aggressive at the same time!] [I agree that Everett is aggressive!]] [I forbid you not to praise Zayn!] [I¡¯m literally gasping seeing Laura is so spoiled.] [You just took the opportunity to vape?] Lauraughed as she was showered in the audience¡¯s praises and reached out to grab Zayn. Then she stretched out her hand to them, ¡°Let¡¯s go get the reward together!¡± She looked at the two teachers gratefully and said, ¡°Teachers are going too!¡± Tyler was stunned, ¡°Teachers?¡± His heart skipped a few beats. He pointed at himself and asked uncertainly, ¡°You mean¡­¡± Laura sneered, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I mean!¡± Tyler was overjoyed and covered his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a little excited. He wasn¡¯t so excited when he first made 20 million dors! His eyes met Sebastian¡¯s, and he held Laura up in surprise ¡°Do you really want me to be your teacher?!¡± ¡®I got a new apprentice?¡® he shouted to himself inwardly. Laura giggled and said, ¡°Will Zayne too?¡± E+ ??:? Mon, Sept Tyler was so happy and nodded, ¡°Yes! Zayn wille too! Hahahaha!¡± He¡¯s got a new apprentice! The livements appeared: (We don¡¯t understand what the old man is talking about, do we? But he seems to be very happy.) [Whatever! Anyway, Laura was favored by awesome people. I envy her! [See, how different her life is from ours.] [Today is another happy day because of Laura!] Rachel stood aside, feeling like an outsider. And she was truly an outsider. Laura could easily get what she wanted. As long as something happened to her, the whole world was helping her. But Rachel was different. 27% +28 Rachel was the one who hurt good people. Rachel lowered her head. The more she thought about it, the more gloomy she became. Suddenly, she buried her head in the hospital bed and burst into tears! Both Jeremy and Leroy were startled. They stood beside her and tried tofort her, but they hesitated and didn¡¯t do anything. Because they felt unhappy too. It should have been aplete victory, but Rachel ruined it. And she couldn¡¯t be on the TV in the future. s. Soon, things came to an end. Rachel¡¯s group quit the variety show, and the crew was urgently finding others toe to the show. Laura, Everett and Zayn¡¯s poprity started to skyrocket. There were even announcements asking them to shoot advertisements. But Rachel still had nothing, and even caused Meriel to pay 200 thousand dors of liquidated damages. Meriel wanted to cross her name off the n right now. Rachel was punished by kneeling for two hours and was cursed by Meriel, ¡°Rachel, I¡¯m telling you. If you do this kind of thing again, you can¡¯t go back to theb and you will get out with your brothers and sisters!¡± Meriel scolded. Rachel was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night. She went to school and stood in front of the school¡¯s storage room. Jeremy stood beside her and asked with concery, ¡°Sis, are you okay?¡± Rachel came back to her senses and said in a trance, ¡°It¡¯s okay But I¡¯m sorry, Jeremy. You did such a good job, but I still messed it up. Fortunately, you helped me hack the surveince camera.¡± Jeremy was worried. ¡°Sis, we are a family it is my duty to help you, and I know that you don¡¯t mean to hurt your Laura. Don¡¯t be stressed.¡± Rachel nodded and opened the locker. 08:17 Mon, 1 Sept i Suddenly, something fell out of it! She screamed back. 27%3 Snakes came out of it. They were crawling fast on the ground. There were even snakes climbing up her feet! She screamed back, ¡°Snakes!!!¡± But when she was so frightened,ughter broke out behind her. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Rachel looked back in surprise and saw Everett standing in a row with a group of students,ughing at her. Everett stood in the middle andughed hysterically, ¡°Rachel, why are you still here? I thought you had lost your face and was ready to transfer.¡± No Limits 234 Chapter 234 Rachel¡¯s chest heaved violently, and her voice was trembling, ¡°Did you put these snakes? Are you trying to kill me?!¡± Everett sneered, ¡°They are not poisonous. They are just used to observe. What are you afraid of? And I didn¡¯t put them there.¡± Rachel screamed, ¡°Then who else could it be? You must have been sent by Laura to bully me, right?¡± Everettughed even more hysterically. ¡°Hah! You¡¯re too paranoid, aren¡¯t you? I never bully women.¡± Rachel was stunned. Everett licked his teeth, pulled out a man from behind and pushed him to Rachel. Leroy staggered and stood in front of the crowd. His sses were crooked, his hair was messy, and his body was stained with flour and water. He looked at Rachel in embarrassment. +28 Henry, who was standing beside Everett, shouted, ¡°Leroy, what happened to you? Who bullied you? How can you let yourself be bullied since you¡¯ve just bullied a little girl? You¡¯re not gonna fight back with a beater?¡± Everyoneughed out loud. Leroy lowered his head with tears streaming down his face. He bit his lip and didn¡¯t dare to look up. Rachel¡¯s face gradually turned pale. Everett put his hand in his pocket and stood arrogantly in the middle as if he were a king surrounded by others. He said dryly, ¡°Rachel, it¡¯s your child¡¯s business. But if you want to hurt us, I¡¯m not gonna let it happen. I¡¯m very revengeful, you know?¡± Then he kicked Leroy down! Leroy directly fell to the ground. Heughed even more arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your purpose is and why you are targeting Laura like this. But if today it¡¯s Laura who has a broken nose and a broken wrist, things won¡¯t be as easy as now, understand?¡± Rachel felt like she was stuck in her throat and couldn¡¯t speak. it seemed that this teenager trapped her in a. Everett smiled and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss!¡± Rachel came back to her senses and helped Leroy up. However, Leroy broke free from her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch mel¡± She was stunned and froze in ce, meeting Leroy¡¯s unwilling eyes. He said bitterly, ¡°Why are you so stupid, sis? Mom has already told me not to let us take action at will, but you still did it without permission! I really thought that Laura pushed her sister downstairs it was a livestreaming. Everyone saw how vicious we were. Do you know what kind ofments we have on the inte now?t Ho one likes us anymore, Sist This is all because of you!¡± ¡°No one likes us anymore, Sis! This is all because of you!¡± Leroy stood up and cried, ¡°Why did you have to offend Laura? Don¡¯t you know how many people are backing her? Everett, Xander, Jasper and Zayn alone are enough to make us lose our school life! Can¡¯t you just y something dirty?!¡± 08: Mon, ept +28) With that, Leroy left without looking back. Rachel was stunned. Looking at the water, he stepped out of his brother¡¯s shoe, and the snakes crawled around; she suddenly lost herself, knelt on the ground, and sobbed. She didn¡¯t want to do it either. She was thinking too simple. All too simple! Jeremy stood silently behind her without saying anything. He just grabbed the snake one by one and sent them back to the reptile observation room. When he returned to the ssroom, he suddenly found that his desk was missing. ¡°Where¡¯s my desk?¡± He frowned and looked at others. Everyone in the ss ignored him. Only the monitor looked back at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Zayn¡¯s family has asked someone to transfer you to the Extraordinary ss. You will not be in our ss anymore.¡± ¡®Zayn?¡® Jeremy had a faint foreboding and walked to the door of the Extraordinary ss. The merry atmosphere in the ssroom suddenly disappeared. Jeremy stood at the door, looking for his seat. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on a spot. Zayn was wearing a school uniform shirt, with his tie meticulously put on the top. He looked at himzily as if he had been waiting for him for a long time. Ryan¡¯s desk was left next to the trash can. He looked at his empty desk and asked in surprise, ¡°Where are my books?!¡± Zayn leaned against the chair indifferently and looked at him without saying anything. Taron smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know where your books are. But we moved the chair here for you. You will be our ssmate from now on. No need to thank us.¡± Jeremy choked, clenched his fists and looked out of the window. There seemed to be scattered books on the rockery not far away. His pupils contracted suddenly and he rushed out of the door without saying a word. Just then, Laura, Sheryl and fatty walked through the rockery. Sheryl was energetic and said, ¡°Laura, do you know that everyone is helping you for the injustice? I heard that the Hoover family was bullied today!¡± Laura was surprised, ¡°Really?¡± Fatty nodded and said, ¡°Yeah Many people were furious during the livestream, especially after you proved your innocence, so everyone was discussing how to punish them for you!¡± 08:17 Mon, 1 Sept 27%1 28 Sheryl said with a smile, ¡°I also heard that your brother is trying to punish the Hoover family and force them to leave. And Zayn deliberately transferred Jeremy to his ss. Everyone is guessing that Zayn will y some tricks on him!¡± She put her hands on her cheeks and said expectantly, ¡°I really envy your life. If I had a handsome brother like you, how wonderful it would be! You are like a princess! And Zayn must be your prince!¡± However, Laura was unhappy hearing all this, ¡°But won¡¯t they get a demerit?¡± Sheryl choked and suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, yes! It seems that this kind of student will be expelled from school!¡± Laura stopped breathing and became more anxious, ¡°Then why did they bully them?!¡± After saying that, she suddenly noticed the book on the rockery. And the name of Jeremy was written on it. She paused, frowned, and said to Sheryl, ¡°You go to the ssroom first. I¡¯lleter.¡± Sheryl didn¡¯t think too much about it and still looked infatuated, ¡°I also want a childhood sweetheart! It¡¯s okay even to have a demerit!¡± Fatty stood beside her and said innocently, ¡°We can be each other¡¯s childhood sweetheart!¡± Sheryl said in disgust, ¡°No way! You like Ultraman! I like Superman! We are not in the same boat!¡± Fatty was speechless. Laura waited for them to go away, took off her shoes and socks, and went into the water. She took out the books in the water. It must be Zayn who did this. She looked around anxiously, for fear of being seen by the teacher, trying to make every book suffer as little as possible. When Jeremy arrived in a hurry, he saw this scene. In the sunshine, a little girl held up his books and carefully ced them on the shore. She frowned and nobody could tell what she was thinking about. He was stunned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± At the same time, Zayn nced out of the window and saw two figures in the rockery pool. He frowned and said, ¡°Taron, give me the binocrs.¡± Taron quickly handed them to him. He looked at them through the binocrs at a distance, only to see Laura picking up books in the pool. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°Damn¡­¡± The curse was like a whisper that no one could hear. He put down his binocrs and went out full of rage. He thought to himself, ¡®How could Laura help him?! ¡®Did AD Comment No Limits 235 At this time, beside the rockery, Jeremy looked at Laura in surprise. ¡°Why did you help me?¡± Laura nced at him without saying anything. She just picked up his books for him and said, ¡°Your books got dirty and are unusable. I¡¯ll go home and tell Mom to buy you new ones.¡± After saying that, she picked up her shoes and socks and left barefoot. Jeremy shouted, ¡°Laura!¡± Laura turned her head defensively. Looking at her eyes, Jeremy suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He bit his lower lip and hesitated, ¡°That day, I was the one who turned off the surveince.¡± Laura was stunned. In the sunlight, Jeremy¡¯s pale and delicate face showed a hint of vulnerability. He lowered his head and did not look at her. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know that my sister wanted to hurt you, but the reason why she hit you was just to satisfy our parents. After all, we are not like you. People like you and you can have whatever you want. But if we cannot meet the standard, we have nothing.¡± He looked at her apologetically and said calmly, ¡°So if you want to hurt my family, just let go of my sister. She has been working too hard recently, and I¡¯m willing to take everything.¡± Laura turned around indifferently and said, ¡°I will tell them not to bully you anymore. After all, I am different from your family. We don¡¯t need to bully others to get good stuff.¡± Jeremy was stunned, holding the books and staring at her nkly. She turned her back to him and said, ¡°You apologized and were punished. I won¡¯t let them bully you again. But when you grow up, please leave Grandma Carol. She is not a good person.¡± Jeremy couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°But are you willing to stop Everett and his group from bullying us?¡± She looked at him helplessly, ¡°I have never asked anyone to bully you. I don¡¯t even know you were bullied. I don¡¯t know who threw your books here, but I picked them up for you and willpensate you. So it¡¯s over.¡± Suddenly, a low voice came from the distance, ¡°Laura!¡± She looked over and saw Zayn walking towards her with a furious look, ¡°What are you doing in the water? Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold? He would pick up the books himself, wouldn¡¯t he? Do you have to do it yourself?¡± Laura was stunned and stared at him. He was very fierce. it seemed that he hadn¡¯t been this fierce in a long time. Zayn was angry. He took out a handkerchief and wiped for her, ¡°Lift your feet!¡± Laura obediently raised one foot and whispered, ¡°Zayn, did you throw Jeremy¡¯s books into the water?¡± Zayn replied, ¡°So what?¡± He said in a sullen tone, ¡°Jeremy is one of them. He can¡¯t get away with it.¡± 08:17 Mon, 1 Sept Laura sighed, ¡°I know. But can we just let him go? He already apologized.¡± Zayn paused and looked at her with alertness in his eyes, ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± 27.ºÐ She was surprised, ¡°How could I not be worried? I just think it¡¯s too easy to get a demerit if you do it like that. Have you forgotten how troublesome thest bully was?¡± Zayn was indifferent and said, ¡°Just go ahead. Why should I be afraid of?¡± Laura said nothing. Zayn noticed her helpless eyes and said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you exceeding way too far? Do I have to listen to whatever you say?¡± Laura was stunned and was suddenly reminded. She replied, ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± She had forgotten that Zayn didn¡¯t care about anyone before, and he only listened to her. But recently Zayn had been with her for a long time, and she always had the illusion that Zayn would be very obedient. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. She apologized, ¡°I see. I¡¯m sorry, Zayn.¡± Zayn threw the paper into the trash can angrily and looked at Jeremy. ¡°Remember, Laura helped you to plead with me today so I agreed to stop bullying you. But next time, if you don¡¯t make up for your mistakes, it will be useless for her to do so.¡± Laura was surprised and happy, ¡°So you agree?!¡± Zayn nced at her and said, ¡°Or what?¡± Look at your sad face?¡± After saying that, he leaned down and dragged her on his back. He threatened, ¡°Next time if I see you in the water for someone else, I will punish you.¡± She threw her arms around his neck excitedly. ¡°How do you punish me? Are you gonna ignore me? You haven¡¯t punished me once, Zayn!¡± Zayn was speechless. He really didn¡¯t know how to punish her. And was that a punishment for her if he ignored her? Laura shook her little feet and whispered in his ear, ¡°But Zayn, thank you for helping me to get revenge. And thank you for caring about me.¡± She kissed him on the cheek and leaned against his neck, ¡°You are the best Zayn!¡± Zayn was stunned. His eyes gradually widened, and his face blushed quietly, The girl¡¯s sincere praise fluttered in her mind. ¡°You are the best Zayn!¡± He bit his lower lip and smiled. His anger instantly/disappeared. Fine. He was not angry anymore. After that, Zayn kept his word so Jeremy had a quiet day, No one bullied him again, but no one paid attention to him anymore. 08:17 Mon, 1 Sept i T After school, he and Rachel got into the car and kept silent. Leroy said sullenly, ¡°I heard that Laura told the Everett family not to bother us.¡± He leaned against the window and said unwillingly, ¡°Laura seems to have no status in the Smith family, but Everett really listens to her.¡± Jeremy didn¡¯t answer.¡± Rachel looked at him in dismay, ¡°Then Jeremy, have you been bullied?¡± Jeremy came back to his senses and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He lowered his eyebrows and thought of Laura standing in front of Zayn obediently. She looked soft and fair. Her little chubby hands holding the book looked very cute. It was the kind of soft and glutinous feeling that ine didn¡¯t have. Is that how it feels to have a real sister? 27%2 201 His eyes looked out of the car window. Just then, Laura walked out of the school gate. Zayn put his hand in his pocket, waiting for her. He then took her schoolbag and walked side by side with her. Laura also took a handicraft and handed it to him. Zayn took it without saying anything. He just carefully put it in his schoolbag. Jeremy was inexplicably a little annoyed and closed his eyes. Outside the school gate, Zayn carried Laura¡¯s schoolbag and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take Tyler as your teacher two days ago? He said he was going to teach us today.¡± Laura was surprised, ¡°That soon? Isn¡¯t the extracurricr sses all on weekends?¡± Zayn said indifferently, ¡°He said that he didn¡¯t care if it was on weekday or weekend. If you want to learn something, you have to be on call.¡± Laura was speechless. So she was in a trap? She came to Sebastian¡¯s Rose Manor with Zayn. Sebastian was sittingfortably on the sofa in silk pajamas, reading the music score. He looked up at them and said, ¡°There you are.¡± Laura nodded to him Didn¡¯t I ask you to learn staff not long ago? This is my homework for you. Tomorrow, I want you to record a video Sebastian handed her the music score. ¡°Didn¡¯t I a of ying piano and hand it to me.¡± He handed Laura another photo and said, ¡°Besides, you still have to learn painting. Paint ording to the picture. These are the two assignments. You can ask someone to send them here tomorrow. Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Laura took the staff and the picture confusedly. Looking at theplicated tunes on the score and the unclear patterns on the painting, she frowned and asked, ¡°Laura is here to learnputer science.¡± 08:17 Mon, 1 Sept T + 20% +28) Sebastian nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, but you have to learn my lessons too. My courses are associated with Tyler¡¯s, so you just need to take one ride toe, right?¡± She was a little disappointed, ¡°But I still have my own things to do. Isn¡¯t it difficult to learn so many things?¡± ¡°Difficult?¡± Sebastian picked up a cup of ck tea and looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Then don¡¯t be my apprentice.¡± Laura had nothing to say and thought he was too harsh. Zayn was unhappy too. ¡°Mr. Fuller, I know you are great, but aren¡¯t you a little bit too strict with her?¡± Sebastian narrowed his eyes and looked at him, ¡°Strict? What kind of strictness is that? I haven¡¯t shown you how strict I really am!¡± He looked at Laura again and said, ¡°Laura, do you know how many people want to be my apprentice?¡± He slowly put a piece of sugar in the ck tea and said, ¡°Over the years, many people have squeezed their heads for my letter of rmendation. I¡¯m indeed strict with young apprentices and selected them hard, so I don¡¯t have one for all these years.¡± He looked at her and said, ¡°But you are the first andst one.¡± No Limits 236 Laura was stunned and looked at the scofe in her hand. Sebastian sniffed the fragrance of the ck tea and said casually, ¡°Being my apprentice requires intense training. I want you to be able to perform on stage in five years. If you can¡¯t do it, tell me now so that I can find a new apprentice.¡± She nodded resolutely and said, ¡°I can do it!¡± Zayn felt sorry for her. Sebastian smiled happily, ¡°That¡¯s good. Tyler and I don¡¯t take cowards. After all, we have no children. Our property will be given you apprentices after death, especially since I only have one apprentice, and that¡¯s you. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Laura choked. So the inheritance was given to her alone?! She was a little embarrassed, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be your student for the inheritance. I want to learn something.¡± Sebastian said with a faint smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t ept you as my apprentice to give you my inheritance. I just chose you because I was old and needed thepany of a child.¡± Tyler¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door, ¡°Sebastian, don¡¯t pressure our apprentice. She is like our daughter. Will you be so strict with your own daughter?¡± Laura looked up and saw Tyler, who was wearing the same silk shirt and pajamas, walking towards her with messy hair. Sebastian replied, ¡°Of course I will be strict with my daughter, so it¡¯s natural that I should be strict with her. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tyler sat beside him and said patiently, ¡°You have to be gentle.¡± Sebastian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Then teach me how to be gentle.¡± Zayn stood aside as if he understood something. Laura felt that the atmosphere between them was good, so she said, ¡°You two look¡­¡°. Zayn suddenly covered her mouth! ? ?? ?? ? ?? Tyler looked at her and asked, ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± Zayn covered her mouth so she shook her head to say ¡°No.¡± Tyler nodded, ¡°Then when would it be better for you to go home?¡± Zayn¡¯s hand left Laura¡¯s mouth and she said, ¡°Half past six.¡± But it¡¯s 5:30 now. There was only an hour left. Tyler nodded, ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± He threw a notebookputer to her and said, ¡°Remember the letters and numbers on it. You have three minutes. I¡¯ll take you to the hacker onlinepetitionter.¡± Laura was confused. Tyler put his hand on the Enter key and said, ¡°Go.¡± 1/3 08:17 Mon, 1 Sept Ei She was stunned and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Tyler ignored her and started it directly. Laura squatted in front of theputer and looked at the letters on it. They moved quickly in front of her and Zayn, and it was over in just a second. Even Zayn didn¡¯t see it clearly. Laura frowned, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it clearly yet. It¡¯s too fast.¡± 26% +28 Tyler smiled and said, ¡°Well, I know you didn¡¯t see it clearly. The answer to the virus removal is one minute in total. You¡¯ve spent one minute, but I¡¯ll give you three minutes in total. That means you still have two chances to remember.¡± She widened her eyes with amazement and said, ¡°How is that possible?¡± Tyler tilted his head. ¡°Why is it impossible? Don¡¯t you have a photographic memory? That¡¯s what my apprentice has to possess.¡± He took her schoolbag with a sly smile and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t meet my requirements, there will be punishment. And both you and Zayn will be punished.¡± Laura could say nothing. She thought, ¡®How on earth could he be called gentle? ¡®What¡¯s the difference between him and Mr. Fuller?¡® Zayn was disgusted. This is how you teach your apprentice, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tyler shrugged and took it for granted. ¡°Of course, I already treat you two nice enough. When I taught Joshua, he was hung on the snake hole to shoot targets. If he couldn¡¯t make a target, he would fall into the snake hole directly. Look at how excellent he is now!¡± He looked at Laura again, ¡°Sweetie, are you ready? Here we go for the second time.¡± Laura stopped breathing. Before she could say that she was ready, Tyler had pressed the Enter key. She hurried to look at it carefully, trying to keep every picture in her mind. Soon, it was over twice. Tyler handed each of them aputer and said, ¡°Listen to me. The website you are visiting is one for all hackers around the world.¡± Tyler said slowly, ¡°The owner of the website is me. All the questions in it are set by me, and many of them are set by your senior students. One test costs 50 Anndurn dors. The one who wins the first ce will get 50 Anndurn dors, which is equivalent to a painless test.¡± ¡°There are chat rooms in the examination room, where there are all kinds of people. It is forbidden to tell your real name and address or ept memes sent by others. We are all hackers. Don¡¯t be hacked.¡± He continued, ¡°Besides, themunication is done through a trantor. You can see that the chatroom here is Hestryan. In fact, the website automatically trantes thenguage of your side ording to your IP address, and what you send will also be tranted into thenguage where the other party¡¯s IP address is located, so it canmunicate smoothly.¡± Tyler said, ¡°This is the answer to your examination questions in the primary exam. This is an anti hacking method after you click on the Trojan virus given by others. That is, to build a firewall for defense and to remove the virus. You are required to clear the virus andplete the exam as soon as possible, understand?¡± Laura and Zayn nodded. Tyler nodded. ¡°OK, let¡¯s go in with a nickname.¡± 08:17 Mon, 1 Sept i Laura sat in front of her notebook and typed awkwardly, ¡°Rabbit.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes nted, and typed, ¡°Rabbit¡¯s Man.¡± ? ??????????? They clicked on Enter together to enter the website. What appeared before them seemed to be a chat room: [Wee the novice [Rabbit] to the novice A¨Clevel ssroom.] [Wee the novice [Rabbit¡¯s Man] into the novice A¨Clevel ssroom.] 26 [You will be members of the novice ssroom A. You will have a cement testter. If you answer correctly, you will be upgraded to the next ssroom and re¨Cmatched with new students. If you answer wrongly, you will continue to stay in this ssroom.] Tyler sat by and watched. ¡°If you two stay in the green hand vige, there will be corporal punishment even if you get a zero score today.¡± Laura looked at Zayn guiltily and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zayn. I got you into trouble.¡± No normal teacher would do physical punishment to their students! Tyler¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°My apprentice, if you say so to me, I will be sad.¡± Laura red at him bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who feels sad being your apprentice!¡± Tyler didn¡¯t say anything. The chatroom of novice ss A was particrly lively. Who Knows the Pain of the Big Brother: [Neers? Hurry up and post your profiles. Tell me where youe from.] Hard to Come Up with A Name: [Shut up, you stupid fish fryer! You¡¯re already at the intermediate level, but you still hang out in green hand vige every day. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re disgusting?] Who Knows the Pain of the Big Brother: [What did you say? I¡¯m sharing experience with novices!] Smooth Sailing: [Is the Rabbit a girl? Are you two lovers? One man and one woman, or two men and two women?] Fur: (Are you kidding? Women are scarce treasures here! It must be two men!] Who Knows the Pain of the Big Brother: [@ Rabbit, follow me, girl. I¡¯m super strong.] Zayn frowned and looked at Laura. Laura didn¡¯t notice the chat box. She was still reviewing the virus letters she had just seen. So he typed: Rabl No Limits 237 Fluffy: [Hahaha! Good job!] Troublesome to Name: [The person next is quite imposing, such presence.] Who Understands My Pain: [You little brat, do you know you¡¯ve provoked me? I¡¯ll make sure to crush you during thepetitionter!] Rabbit¡¯s Man: [Would you like to have a try?] As they spoke, Riley entered the examination room. Who Understands My Pain: [My brother is here! @Riley, I¡¯m being bullied!] Riley: [¡­] Jeremy frowned when he saw the examination room. He just wanted toe to this hacker exam room to relieve his stress. Why did he have to quarrel with others? Difficult to Name: [Our ss¡¯s top student is here! Top student, we have a new couple in our ss today! And he is quite arrogant!] Who Understands My Pain: [Brother, I was bullied so badly. I¡¯m so sad now!] Jeremy was a little speechless, typing: [By who?] Rabbit¡¯s Man: [Me.] Laura finally snapped back to attention, feeling like she remembered, and looked at the chat room. Riley: [Neer, just have fun and don¡¯t quarrel.] Zayn replied: [I¡¯m not quarreling. It¡¯s your brother who talks about my girl.] ?? ???? 26%2 +28 Who Understands My Pain: [Your girl? What can you do about it even if I say Rabbit is mine? After today, Rabbit will definitely fall in love with me. Do you believe it?] Laura was confused. She thought, ¡®Rabbit? Are they talking about me?¡± She didn¡¯t understand it very well and answered clumsily: [Why do I fall in love with you? What are your specialties?] Zayn looked at her and wanted to tell her not to talk in there. But the chat room exploded because of herment. Troublesome to Name: [Hahaha! Who Understand My Pain is not good at anything. He¡¯s good at bullying beginners to get a sense of presence!] Fluffy: [@Rabbit, Who Understands My Pain is really stupid! Don¡¯t listen to his bragging. He is just an idiot who failed the intermediate examination and was repeatedly beaten back to the novice examination room for practice!) Laura understood, and typed: [Then it should be impossible for you to make me fall in love with you. Everyone says that you are not good. You have to learn to change so that everyone likes you and falls in love with you j Who Understands My Pain: [What the fuck?] 1/4 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept i TT He cursed a bunch of unspeakable things afterward. Laura couldn¡¯t figure it out. She turned to Tyler and said, ¡°Tyler.¡± Tyler ate the strawberry ice cream happily and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Laura said in a naive voice, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®What the fuck?¡± Tyler was speechless. Sebastian choked on the ck tea. Zayn was speechless too. Laura blinked adorably. ¡°Is he scolding me? Then I can also scold him-¡± ¡°No!¡± Tyler rushed forward and looked at the chat room. Who Understands My Pain was scolding gleefully. Sebastian said in disgust, ¡°This disgusting guy curses too disgustingly. Quickly ban him.¡± Laura followed him and said, ¡°Disgusting guy? Is he a disgusting guy? Is ¡®disgusting guy¡® a curse?¡± Sebastian said nothing. Zayn¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly cold. ¡°Can you stop swearing in front of Laura?¡± Laura didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Zayn, you have said it before.¡± Zayn said, ¡°Then I¡¯m a bad boy. Don¡¯t learn it.¡± Laura didn¡¯t think so. ¡°You are not a bad boy. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Zayn was speechless. Tyler logged in with a different ount on Laura¡¯sputer and directly banned Who Understands My Pain. He was unhappy. ¡°Damn it! Cursing in front of my disciple, watch how I deal with him!¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Yeah! Damn it!¡± Tyler was at a loss for words. Zayn and Sebastian looked at him indifferently. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Tyer was helpless and patted his mouth. ¡°I curse too much. Laura, don¡¯t learn from me. If you do, you¡¯ll get pped!¡± Laura montered and immediately shut up. At the same time, a row of announcements fluated across the website. The site¡¯s owner, King, has permanently banned Who Understands My Paint) The chat room suddenly exploded The hackers whomunicated in other chat rooms were even more surprised [What? King shows up?] 2/4 X326%2 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept ti [King has always been a person who doesn¡¯t like to talk, right? He never talks to us! ?] [Is this the first user he muted? What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Somebody tell me the truth!] 26% +28 [Hot news! ording to the people of ss B in the novice examination room, there is a couple named ¡°Rabbit¡± and ¡°Rabbit¡¯s Man¡± in ss A. And they are neers. Who Understands My Pain scolded Rabbit! It didn¡¯t take long before he was banned by King!] [What kind of status does Rabbit have? To make King ban someone for her!] So a wave of people entered the novice examination room ss A to watch! There were all kinds of big shots in it! And bystanders could also chat in the room. Fluffy: [So many people!] Bystander¨CDeer Mouth: [Who is favored by King? What¡¯s the identity of Rabbit? When she was scolded, King banned her enemies?] Smooth Sailing: [We are more confused than you, okay? That Who Understands My Pain cursed here just now, and then he was banned by King! King is the leader of the hacker industry! How could he be banned by King? It¡¯s a blessing in his previous life!] Troublesome to Name: [Who are you, Rabbit? Are you a man or a woman? Is it toote for me to call you a big shot now?] I Love Beauty; Beauty Loves Me: [Rabbit, you are my sister, my only sister; Rabbit¡¯s Man, you are my brother, my only brother. Does brother need a thigh hanger?] Fluffy: [Looks like our beginner ss A is really a hidden powerhouse. There¡¯s the talented yer Riley, and there¡¯s also someone protected by King, so awesome!] Troublesome to Name: [Who Understands My Pain, hurry up and jump again. Why don¡¯t you do it? Do you regret swearing at Rabbit? You¡¯re so funny!] I¡¯m a Lonely Wolf: [I am Who Understands My Pain! What¡¯s wrong with me jumping out? God damn it, okay? Permanent muting of me? I¡¯ll quickly build a trumpet to match the line! What did you say to King, Rabbit? How could King seal my number? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s my wealth!] Tyler, with a cigarette in his mouth, casually operated. [King has permanently banned I¡¯m a Lonely Wolf.] Everyone was dumbfounded. The chat room was instantly filled with question marks!! Tyler continued, and a golden name appeared on the live¨Cstreaming channel. King if anyone dares to say a dirty word in front of Rabbit again, he will be fired. Don¡¯t wait for me to crawl down thework cable to find you!! The people in the chat room were silent. But not long after, suddenly a group of people sent messages. I dare not! Absolutely! From now on. Habbit will be our second king! Our God! Our beloved patron!! @Rabbit, pleasemend us as you wish!) We all listen to you!) Laura looked at Tyler and said, ¡°Tyler, hay Laura be the queen? Can I skip the exam then?¡± 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept i TT Tyler was rendered speechless. No Limits 238 Chapter 238 Jeremy looked at the screen filled with question marks, finding it hard to ept. He was the top student in ss A. In other words, he ranked first eight out of ten times in all examinations. 26% +28) The reason why he didn¡¯t leave the novice ss was that there was a mechanism on this site. If someone failed the next test, he would be sent back to his original ss. Only by sessfully standing firm in the examination room could one be a second¨Clevel hacker. This was why many hackers in the ss knew each other well. He couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had been beaten back, but anyway, he was the best person in ss.A. How could these two rookies possibly surpass him in fame? For knowing King? Feeling annoyed, he suddenly received a private message. Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Brother, it¡¯s me. Here Ie again.] Jeremy typed: [Who Understands My Pain?] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Yes, it¡¯s me! This neer is too arrogant and is under King¡¯s wing. You might as well challenge her!] Jeremy sneered, typing: [Why do I have to challenge? Isn¡¯t it natural topete during the exam?] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Then you should openly challenge her! She¡¯s challenging your authority.] Jeremy thought, ¡®No need.¡® He looked at Rabbit¡¯s ID and his eyes darkened. He just needed to secretlypete with this guy; there was no benefit in a direct confrontation. So he replied: [Don¡¯t use me as your pawn.] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Coward.] At this moment, an announcement echoed in the room: [The exam ss division will begin in five minutes. Please prepare yourselves.] Laura rubbed her fists and got ready. The chat room was still buzzing Deer Mouth: (Come on, Rabbit! If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll go back to the novice ss and wait for you! Smooth Sailing: I really want to know what level the novice protected by King is. Is she capable of beating us?] Fluffy: [I¡¯m so nervous. Is King watching to see if we curse? But isn¡¯t cursing normal? Why does King care so much about us cursing in front of Rabbit?] I Love Beauty, Beauty Loves Me [Could it be that she isn¡¯t of legal age?) Difficult to Name: [That can¡¯t be right, right? How can an underage person be a hacker?] Zayn raised his eyebrows. 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept He thought, ¡®Why couldn¡¯t minors be hackers?¡® Seeing that everyone was discussing her, Laura looked back at Tyler. Tyler said, ¡°Go on. Do what you have to do.¡± Then Laura typed: [Cheer up! Let¡¯s work together!] The chat room exploded again! [Oh my god, I got a BUFF! Baptism of the Queen!] [Queen, go! You are the hope of our vige!] Laura was a little happy, but another piece of news caught her attention. Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [This is nothing. Don¡¯t think it will be okay if you have King¡¯s protection. It¡¯s all about skill. Only being first counts.] Laura tilted her head, typing: [I know. I will try my best.] It seemed that corporal punishment was avable if one failed to get the first ce. Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Oh, innocent.] Fluffy: [This Wind You Can¡¯t Feel is a little like Who Understands My Pain, like a sick guy.] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [You just don¡¯t understand my identity, and you haven¡¯t experienced my pain. You can¡¯t judge me.] Laura typed: [How painful are you? Are your features and body paralyzed?] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [What?] Troublesome to Name: [Hahaha! It¡¯s interesting!] Fluffy: [Rabbit is always so insightful. Hahaha!] 26% 29 Laura thought they were strange and typed: [Am I wrong? If he couldn¡¯t feel the wind, his facial features must be paralyzed. Otherwise, how could he not feel the wind?] Zayn smiled. The chat room was full ofughter. [Watch out! You¡¯re bothering me!! Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: (Are you sarcastic about me? @Rabbit.] Rabbit: (Why do you think I am sarcastic? I¡¯m just worried about your physical condition. You can¡¯t feel the wind anymore. Are you sure not to go to the hospital?) Zayn was speechless and fell funny Tyler also pressed theers of his mouth witly his fists. Laura looked at them and asked, ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Tyler replied, ¡°No, you¡¯re right.¡± Laura didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Then why is he unhappy?¡± 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept i TT. Zayn analyzed seriously, ¡°He is very happy. Many people even suggested that he see a doctor!¡± Hearing this, Laura stared at the chat room¡¯s top sentence. People in the chat roomughed: [Hahaha, right! Go to see a doctor now!] [Rabbit cares about you so much, but you don¡¯t go to see a doctor? Go to see a doctor quickly!] [How kind Rabbit is! If you don¡¯t go, it will be toote!] * ? ???? 26%2 281 [Look at Rabbit. She deserves to be the person King likes. Even so cynical to her, she can still maintain a normal attitude and care about her opponent¡¯s health. There are few people as good as Rabbit!] [To sum up, Rabbit is awesome!] It made Laura very happy. Yes! She¡¯s a good person! Seeing that she was energetic, Zayn smiled. Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Fine, you guys stick together. I won¡¯t say anything to you either. Even if I don¡¯t get the first ce, Riley can also get the first ce.] Riley? Laura looked at the names on the ss ranking list. The first ce was Riley. He had won first ce nine out of ten times in the history of ss Apetitions. It seemed that he was excellent. The students in the chat room agreed: [If you want to talk about this, it¡¯s true. Riley is very good.] [That¡¯s right, Rabbit. You have to work hard. The top student in our/ss has earned his reputation. He is really good!] [No! Rabbit will never give up!] Jeremy stared at this scene indifferently. He thought, I¡¯m definitely going to get ahead of these two neers. And then maybe I can get King¡¯s favor! The system announced: [Thepetition is about to begin. Please get ready.] Laura put her hands on the keyboard. Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Rabbit, if I lose, I will call you father!] Zayn sneered: (Oh) Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Young man, stop pretending. You¡¯re the same.] [Thepetition will start in thirty seconds.] 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept EITT Laura took a deep breath. Jeremy stared at the screen intently. Zayn was indifferent. Sebastian and Tyler stood behind Zayn and Laura. The system¡¯s female voice announced: [Competition starts!] Laura¡¯s screen went ck for a moment, and then the mouse began to get out of control. She quickly got back on her feet and began to operate skillfully! 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept TT. No Limits 239 Chapter 239 Tyler moaned and squinted at Laura. Laura reacted quickly, her chubby hands swiftly typing on the keyboard, disying remarkable agility. Zayn seemed at ease, effortlessly and quickly tapping on the keyboard. Tyler and Sebastian looked at each other. They thought, ¡®Not bad. ¡®It seems that they must have passed the exam.¡¯ Inside the examination room, there was a leaderboard disying everyone¡¯s progress. The fastest would be first in line. Jeremy, feeling anxious, nced at the leaderboard. Because he was in first ce. Wind You Can¡¯t Feel was second. ? ??? 26%2 Laura and Zayn tied for third ce. But the speeds of these two were exceptionally fast and rapidly increasing. Wind You Can¡¯t Feel was overtaken. And he was kicked out of the game at the moment he was overtaken. The system announced: [Contestant Wind You Can¡¯t Feel made an operational error and was sessfully invaded. Eliminated.] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Fuck! I just made a mistake by ident¡­. The onlookerughed, typing: [You call that an ident? We think you are anxious because Rabbit is about to overtake you. You just make us allugh.] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Don¡¯t be smug! I¡¯m telling you, even if I los¨¦, Riley will definitely surpass them, and they won¡¯t be able to surpass the top students in my ss!] One after another, contestants failed, leaving only a few still standing. Jeremy was burning with anxiety and nced at the list. Rabbit and Rabbit¡¯s Man were about to pass him. He felt nervous and identally hit a wrong, key! Jeremy was anxious. He wanted to delete it, but Laura and Zayn quickly passed him like an express car, pulling away a lot. Jeremy was speechless. The onlookers were shocked. (Damn it! This speed is awesomel) [Rabbit deserves to be King¡¯s favorite! It¡¯s really worthy of the reputation. What a speed!] 1/4 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept i TT [Rabbit, go! We are always by your side!] [Rabbit!] Laura and Zayn simultaneously pressed the enter key! ³ÉÍê 26%„“ The system gave a voice broadcast: [The exam is over! Congrattions! Rabbit and Rabbit¡¯s Man have won. You will be randomly assigned to the advanced ss by the system in half an hour. Please get ready!] Laura was overjoyed and high¨Cfived with Zayn. ¡°We won! We did it!¡± With a faint smile, Zayn rubbed her head and said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t overtake me. I didn¡¯t expect us to be at the same speed.¡± Laura said proudly, ¡°Of course. I have a good memory! I learned this to save you, so I definitely have to remember it!¡± Zayn was momentarily surprised but suppressed the smile that was about to break out. He thought, ¡®Yeah, to save me.¡¯ Jeremy sat on the chair in dismay and pinched his eyebrows. He was in a hurry this time. He just didn¡¯t want to be overtaken by them and made a mistake at the moment. But even if he kept his average pace, he would probably be surpassed. He thought, ¡®Who the hell are these people? ¡®They don¡¯t even have to think?!¡® I Love Beauty; Beauty Loves Me: [Oh no! Riley also lost. Come on out, Brother Wind! You are already beaten up by the novice. Don¡¯t you have to apologize to her?] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [What do I have to apologize for? It¡¯s just a newbie exam. What¡¯s the big deal? She can stay in the second tier; that¡¯s reasonable!] Bystander¨CDeer Mouth: [Are you sure not to go to the hospital and have a look at your brain? Are you really mentally healthy?] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Just lost. If she has the ability, she should stay in the second tier and keep climbing. She better note back. If she meets me again, I¡¯ll beat her!] Smooth Sailing: [What beating? She just ranked first on the entire server in that one question. First ce is King at 58 seconds, second ce is knot also at 58 seconds, third ce is de, fourth and fifth ces are Rabbit and Rabbit¡¯s Man! What do you have topare with them?!] Everyone opened the list and saw the usernames of Laura and Zayn. [What? Beginners go straight to the server rankings!? They are here to massacre the newbie, aren¡¯t they?] [Fuck! I have a hunch that these two guys should /e the future Knot!] [Are they the apprentices of King? I¡¯m so jealous [Rabbit,e out and tell me who you are!] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [There is nothing to say. They must have paid! Curry favor with King!] Fluffy: [Shut up! You don¡¯t know anything and you talk nonsense!] 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept Laura didn¡¯t care about the chat rooms. She looked at Tyler excitedly and said, ¡°Tyler, I made it. Is today¡¯s ss over? Can I go home now?¡± Tyler sighed, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to stay with me?¡± She nodded sincerely. A little.¡± Tyler tutted, ¡°What if I give you ice cream?¡± Laura sat down obediently and said, ¡°Then I can stay here for a while.¡± She sat back in front of theputer happily and looked at the chat room. Everyone was mentioning her. They¡¯d like her toe forward and say something. Just as she was about to type, a string of yellow characters suddenly floated on the screen of the website. [Knot has posted a reward: Anyone who can solve his self¨Cdeveloped virus will receive 2,000 Anndurn dors.] Laura suddenly became interested.. A reward for the virus? 26%4 Cool! [Damn, damn, damn! Knot actually posted a reward! What day is today? Do the big bosses call a meeting?] [Then I must have a try!] Following that, each person¡¯sputer disyed a popup: [Would you like to spend 50 Anndurn dors to ept this reward? The first person to solve the reward will receive 2,000 Anndurn dors. The 50 Anndurn dors spent by other participants will be refunded if they fail. Would you like to agree to these rules and participate?] Laura hesitated and clicked yes. Seeing this, Zayn also clicked yes. Tyler came to deliver the ice cream. He happened to see this scene and said happily, ¡°My little disciple has grown up, knowing to ept reward quests?¡± Laura was curious. ¡°I want to try it!¡± Following that, two messages appeared in the system¨Cwide channel. [The rookie Rabbit epts Knot¡¯s reward quest.] [The rookie Rabbit¡¯s Man epts Knot¡¯s reward quest.] One after another, well¨Cknown figures on the website also epted the reward quest. But among the newbies, only these two epted the quest! Jeremy was unbelievable. He thought, ¡®Are these two rookies crazy? ¡®How dare they take the order of Knot?! 08:18 Mon, 1 Sept T T ¡®Everyone knows that Knot is a very famous genius in the industry, and no one can crack the virus he released so far! ¡®This is a cover for him to attract people here and collect money himself!¡® ? 26%2 28 The chat was even more excited. [What the hell did I see?! Rabbit and Rabbit¡¯s Man epted Knot¡¯s reward quest. Do they have money to burn? They actually gave money to Knot?] 08:19 Mon, 1 Sept TT. No Limits 240 Someone was very distressed. [If you have extra money to spare, you can give it to me! Don¡¯t waste it! epting the reward costs 50 Anndurn dors, which is worth it for the exam, but epting Knot¡¯s reward is just wasting money!] [Isn¡¯t it a bit too audacious for these youngsters, even daring to ept Knot¡¯s reward!] Then, more and more people came to watch the fun and crowded into ss A¡¯s ssroom. [I¡¯ll see which rookie dares to ept Knot¡¯s reward and see how long you can hold on.] [How dare you ept this reward? Even we have to think about it.] [But it¡¯s also weird for Knot to issue a bounty. He hasn¡¯t issued a bounty for a long time.] At this moment, inside a dark room with tightly drawn curtains in a vi, a man in a loose white shirt with curly hair sat huddled in front of hisputer, biting his thumb nervously, staring intently at the screen. He rolled the mouse over the list of recipients one by one and checked the messages on his phone. [Knot, your virus is not good at all. It¡¯s as simple as a primary school student¡¯s summer homework. Two little kids effortlessly cracked this virus. You owe me a refund! I¡¯ve been reduced to an unknown pawn!] His eyes darkened, and he paid no attention to it. The phone was still buzzing. [Why don¡¯t you reply?] [You¡¯re not nning to refund the money, are you?] [I¡¯ll tell you, one of those two kids is four years old, and the other is definitely an elementary school student. They effortlessly cracked your virus one after another. Are you still worthy of being called a big shot in the hacking world? Are you nning to cheat without refunding the money?] Knot was so annoyed that he directly transferred the money back and threw his phone on the bed. Impossible. If his virus had been cracked by the industry¡¯s big shot, King, he could ept it. But a four¨Cyear¨Cold child, barely able to walk, could not possibly understand his virus! Someone must be fooling him! Knot bit his lower lip and stared at the screen. There might be hidden talents here, and perhaps someone would show up. When that happened, he would track them down via IP to see who dared to tarnish his reputation! Knot chose a room at random and went in to watch the battle. It happened to be Laura¡¯s novice ss. Fluffy: [Wow, there are so many people berel] Onlooker: (Let me see who dares to take Kriot¡¯s reward.] Love Beauty, Beauty Loves Me: [This is a big shot! King was furious and even banned a ssic guy in our ss. Losers, tremble! Rabbit is the best!] 08:19 Mon, 1 Sept ETT. 26% Smooth Sailing: I would like to remind you that you are now in a 5¨Cstar scenic area. Rabbit is the key protected object of King, and it is forbidden to swear in front of her.] Onlooker 9527: [What the heck? What if I swear? Damn Rabbit!] [Warning! Site owner King has banned user 9527.) Deer Mouth: [Oh! Awesome!] Difficult to Name: [See that? Rabbit is amazing! King is watching!] +28) Bystander Master: [This is terrifying, Rabbit. What kind of ability do you have to dare to ept Knot¡¯s reward? We veterans may think twice about spending 50 Anndurn dors, but you¡¯re a newbie. Do you know Knot¡¯s rewards are not for ordinary people? It¡¯s a waste of money. Are you sure you can handle it?) Laura frowned and typed: [Why not?] Master: [Because you are a neer. You can¡¯t.] Laura was even more confused. [Can¡¯t I be a newbie? Then why don¡¯t you, an old hand, participate? Because you¡¯re neither old nor new?] Master: TWhat?] Fluffy: [Haha, Rabbit never admits defeat!] Smooth Sailing: [Rabbit can talk more. I love listening to you. Haha!] The system broadcast: [The reward is about to begin. We will show you a server wide leaderboard. You can view this leaderboard from any ssroom. Please rest assured.] Laura couldn¡¯t wait and suddenly remembered, ¡°Speaking of which, this name Knot seems familiar.¡± Zayn looked at her with great interest. ¡°Do you still remember the three¨Cminute code that you cried to save me? It was made by him.¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°Really?¡± Zayn smiled teasingly. ¡°Do you remember?¡± She nodded and said, ¡°Of course! I remember it clearly!¡± Zayn had an idea. ¡°Laura, let¡¯s have apetition. If I win, you¡¯lle to my house tonight to do homework and stay there overnight, okay?¡± Tyler and Sebastian¡¯s expression suddenly became dangerous. ¡°Hey, you brat, we¡¯re still here. You¡¯re trying to snatch our disciple?¡± Zaynpletely ignored them, looking at Laura with a smirk. ¡°Laura, are you up for it?¡± Laure readily agreed. ¡°Why not? There¡¯s nothing to losel Zayn aquainted, his tone intrigang ¡°Nothing to lose? Do you likeing to my house? Laura neither confirmed nor denied. ¡°Never been there, but I don¡¯t dislike it Zayn smiled happily and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a dead? At this moment, people in the chat roos were thentning att one after that Wind You Can¡¯t feel (Why are you hesitating/ I¡¯ve been talking to you, can¡¯t you see?] Laura was annoyed (I¡¯m busy I didn¡¯t even look at you Why are you so annoying?) 08:19 Mon, 1 Sept TT. ????? 26% 2 28) Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Listen, if you win this reward, not only will Knot give you 2,000 Anndurn dors, but I¡¯ll also give you 500 Anndurn dors. But if you lose, you owe me 1,000 Anndurn dors! Dare or not?] Laura counted on her fingers and her eyes suddenly lit up. [I dare!] Knot furrowed his brows. He thought, ¡®Why is this rookie so confident? Is it foolish confidence? Actually knowing nothing?¡® The live¨Cstreaming channel erupted in cheers: [Rabbit is awesome! Teach him a lesson!] [We are here to watch you and wait for your victory!] [Rabbit, if you really seed, all of us will think of you as our boss!] Then, a box suddenly popped up in the middle of theputer: [Please take your positions.] [Five!] Jeremy bit his lip, looking at the list of participants. [Four!] Zayn turned his neck, ncing at Laura, her eyes shimmering with certainty. [Three!] Knot¡¯s expression gradually darkened. He didn¡¯t believe anyone could decrypt his virus. [Two!] [One!] (Competition begins!] Laura took a deep breath and started typing frantically! She thought, ¡®For 2,500 Anndurn dors, for being their boss!, ¡®Go for it!¡® The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! No Limits 241 Chapter 241 The screen in front of Laura instantly cked out, and a familiar red skull gradually appeared. She rubbed her hands and wanted to have a try. Zayn looked at her and said, ¡°Laura, remember, if you lose,e to my home.¡± Laura nced at him and said, ¡°What if you lose?¡± Zayn raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your house.¡± Tyler was speechless. He thought, ¡®Is there any difference between the two?¡® At this point, the virus has begun to invade the system. Laura quickly started typing on the keyboard. The virus suddenly entered at a faster speed. Laura was shocked. She thought, ¡®Is this an upgraded version?¡® She didn¡¯t dare to rx and typed the code carefully and rhythmically. The lights of the contestants next to her went out one after another. Bystander¨CDeer Mouth: [It¡¯s so difficult! You don¡¯t even know how hard this thing is. The virus invades so fast.] Bystander¨CCoolcool: [The speed is too fast. No wonder it¡¯s Knot¡¯s work! I tried to give it a try but before I could see it, I failed!] Beauty lover: [Look, who is standing now?] On the list, the names of ¡°Rabbit¡± and ¡°Rabbit¡¯s Man¡± were still on. The two of them have reached 50% progress. Five hundred people epted the offer, and 498 failed. Only the two stand up. Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Damn it! Are these two humans? They won¡¯t seed! Damn it! They must be lucky!] Smooth Sailing: [Oh my god! Are they really big shots? Are they?] Jeremy was unbelievable. The progress of the two people was still increasing. Jeremy got goosebumps. Jeremy wondered, ¡®How could they be so fast?¡® Knot stared at the screen in shock and didn¡¯t know what to say. 1/4 10 14 Tue, 2 Sept A group of people ran into the live streaming channel and sentments in amazement: [I¡¯m here to watch big shots!! [No. It¡¯s not a fight between big shots. It¡¯s just a group of big shots who were hit by neers. You can believe it!] (Holy shit! There are two novices in the first and second ce now? Am I crazy or is the world crazy?!] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Just wait for their names to turn gray But their progress was still increasing at a steady pace. Laura carefully recalled every code in her head. Zayn¡¯s got it all figured out. ???? ??? ?? ????????????????? Tyler stood behind them, looking very pleased. ¡°Hey, look at the two apprentices I¡¯m taking now. One hits all the shots and the other has a superb memory, I want to see what they will be like when they grow up.¡± Sebastian agreed, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to what they will look like when they get married.¡± Tyler said, ¡°What? Laura was just a child! And how am I supposed to marry my baby girl so easily?!¡± Sebastian sighed and said, ¡°Is it possible that she married another apprentice of yours?¡± Tyler was stunned and patted his head. ¡°Yes! Zayn is so arrogant that I forget he¡¯s my apprentice.¡± Sebastian was speechless. The atmosphere in the chatroom was still boiling. Knot stared at the progress bar. These two beginners are already at 90% progress! 92%! They were still at the same speed! Zayn took a nce at their rankings while operating. The distance was not widened. He licked his back teeth. He didn¡¯t expect Laura to be so skilled now that she could even be neck and neck with him. Zayn wondered, ¡®How could he win?¡® Zayn rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Laura, would you like some French fries for dinner?¡± Laura was instantly distracted, ¡°Of course!¡± Zayn¡¯s name directly surpassed her. Then he pressed Enter! [Ding! Examination seeded! Congrattions to Rabbit¡¯s Man for receiving the selected reward!] Laura was confused. ¡°What?¡± How did she lose? 10:14 Tue, 2 Sept A group of people ran into the live¨Cstreaming channel and sentments in amazement: [I¡¯m here to watch big shots!] [No. It¡¯s not a fight between big shots. It¡¯s just a group of big shots who were hit by neers. You can believe it!] [Holy shit! There are two novices in the first and second ce now? Am I crazy or is the world crazy?!] Wind You Can¡¯t Feel: [Just wait for their names to turn gray!] But their progress was still increasing at a steady pace. Laura carefully recalled every code in her head. Zayn¡¯s got it all figured out. Tyler stood behind them, looking very pleased. ¡°Hey, look at the two apprentices I¡¯m taking now. One hits all the shots and the other has a superb memory. I want to see what they will be like when they grow up.¡± Sebastian agreed, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to what they will look like when they get married.¡± Tyler said, ¡°What? Laura was just a child! And how am I supposed to marry my baby girl so easily?!¡± Sebastian sighed and said, ¡°Is it possible that she married another apprentice of yours?¡± Tyler was stunned and patted his head. ¡°Yes! Zayn is so arrogant that I forget he¡¯s my apprentice.¡± Sebastian was speechless. The atmosphere in the chatroom was still boiling. Knot stared at the progress bar. These two beginners are already at 90% progress! 92%! They were still at the same speed! Zayn took a nce at their rankings while operating. The distance was not widened. He licked his back teeth. He didn¡¯t expect Laura to be so skilled now that she could even be neck and neck with him. Zayn wondered, ¡®How could he win?¡® Zayn rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Laura, would you like some French fries for dinner?¡± Laura was instantly distracted, ¡°Of course!¡± Zayn¡¯s name directly surpassed her. Then he pressed Enter! [Ding! Examination seeded! Congrattions to Rabbit¡¯s Man for receiving the selected reward!] Laura was confused. ¡°What?¡± How did she lose? 10:14 Tue, 2 Sept W But the chatroom was full of cheers: [Damn it! He made it!] [My gosh! I got goosebumps!] It can¡¯t believe that Knot¡¯s virus was solved by two novices?] Furry: [Wind You Can¡¯t feel! Come out and see how excellent he is. Did you say 500 Anndurn dors, right? Get the money out now! User: [Wind You Can¡¯t Feel is offline.] Smooth Sailing: (Hahahaha! He ran away!] Beauty Lover: [Rabbit is awesome! Rabbit is an eternal god!] Hard Name: [Don¡¯t leave, Rabbit. Stay in our ss and be a new genius!] Laura pouted in remorse and couldn¡¯t figure it out, ¡°Why am I slow?¡± Zayn patted her shoulder sympathetically and said, ¡°It¡¯s only half a second away. It doesn¡¯t matter. You can do it next time.¡± Tyler and Sebastian were speechless. They both thought, ¡®Why did Laura fail? ¡®How could he have the nerve tofort her?¡® Tyler cleared his throat and hinted, ¡°My dear apprentice, do you want to reflect on why you lost? Did you lose your mind just now?¡± Laura fell listlessly on theputer desk like a rabbit with drooping ears. ¡°Maybe I was too slow. After all, Zayn is very fast.¡± Tyler was resigned. Zayn smiled happily and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I think you are better than me. You can have the 2,000 Anndurn dors. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Laura stood up in surprise as if her ears were standing up. ¡°Really?¡± Zayn supported his chin with one hand and looked at her teasingly. ¡°Really.¡± She was so moved that she rushed over and hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡± Zayn hugged her with his backhand, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. He smiled slightly. Tyler was stunned, ¡°No way¡­ My stupid apprentice, she even helps others count money after being sold.¡± Sebastian smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Someone may be like her. Like teacher, like apprentice?¡± Zayn¡¯s smile was even more thought¨Cprovoking. He took out his mobile phone and called. ¡°I¡¯ll go order the menu for tonight.¡± She nodded and also took out her phone to report to her family. Favian had been busy recently, and Winnie was on a business trip abroad. Laura had to stay at Antonio¡¯s house these days. So she sent a message to Jasper. [Jasper, I¡¯m going to stay with Zayn tonight.] Jasper replied: [What? No.] Laura: [I lost the bet.] §©§Ö§â§ä Jasper: (No!) Laura: [I can¡¯t break my promise. That¡¯s it!] Jasper: [I¡¯ll break your legs if you dare to!] Laura: [7] Soon, her phone began to buzz again. Everett: [I heard you¡¯re going to stay with Zayn. Did you skip your first day at our house? You¡¯re so arrogant!] Xander: [Go home at night, or you take all the punishment.] She bit her lower lip and counted the time. Laura thought, ¡®Mommy Winnie¡¯s out of town. ¡®There were only three brothers and Uncle Antonio at home.¡® She replied to Xander: [Mommy Winnie is not at home. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I am there or not. I have to keep my word.] Then she replied to Everett: [Everett, I lost the bet. I must go.] Finally, she replied to Jasper: [I want to take a screenshot and tell mommy that you want to hit me.] Jasper: [That¡¯s just an adjective!] Everett: [I don¡¯t have a word?] Xander: [Do you dare to try?] Ìï AD Comment No Limits 242 Chapter 242 Laura sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so weird, Except for Jasper, none of them like me very much. Why do they care about me?¡± Zayn looked over and frowned when he saw the chat box, ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯llmunicate with them.¡± She obediently handed over the phone. Zayn formed a group chat and said, ¡°I¡¯m Zayn. Join the voice service.] The three teenagers quickly entered the group voice. Everett was the first to say in a low voice, ¡°Zayn, are you kidding me? How dare you to ask Laura to stay at your house tonight? I even quit ying games! Now you¡¯re telling me this?¡± Jasper was unhappy and said, ¡°Who told you to touch Laura¡¯s phone? Give it back. I bought her the phone!¡± Zayn said, ¡°I can return your phone to you. I¡¯ll buy her another one.¡± Jasper was rendered speechless. Xander said, ¡°Zayn, Laura is too young. She has no permission to live in someone else¡¯s house.¡± Zayn sneered, ¡°Xander, I¡¯m not someone else. You are!¡± Everett said, ¡°Damn it! This guy is too fucking arrogant. Zayn,e out, and let¡¯s fight!¡± Zayn walked out of the room with his phone and went to fight with them. Laura waited and found a message. [Knot begs to friend you.] She was stunned and epted the chat request. At the same time, Jeremy in the chatroom also sent a message: [Rabbit and Rabbit¡¯s Man, you are very awesome. Can we be friends and exchange experiences?] His eyes lit up when he watched the game just now. So wonderful! Originally, the two of them had surpassed him, and he was very upset. However, Jeremy was stunned by their skills. He wanted to learn more, so he sent a friend application to both of them. [Rabbit agreed with your friend¡¯s application.] Jeremy¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Jeremy thought, ¡®One is good!¡® He sent a message nervously: [Hello, can I make friends with you?] Laura was still waiting for Knot to send her a message and answered: [Definitely!] 1/4 1 10:14 Tue, 2 Sept W Jeremy couldn¡¯t hide his excitement: [You are amazing. Have you ever studied this virus? By the way, do you still take apprentices? I would like to be your apprentice!] Laura thought for a while: [But it seems that I can¡¯t take an apprentice yet. And this is not very difficult. I read the answer several times and learned it.j Jeremy was speechless. Jeremy thought, ¡®Several times? Then he must be a genius!¡® He was even more excited and texted: [It¡¯s okay not to be my mentor. We can make friends. Are you Hestryan? Can we add friends on WhatsApp? My ID is 17875¡­] Laura kept it in mind and took the phone from Zayn. Zayn was in a bad mood. Just now, he fought with Laura¡¯s three brothers. Although he won, he was tired. He closed his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. Laura searched for a friend and added him. The caller¡¯s name was still Riley, and the avatar was a kitten. She chose to add it and typed clumsily: [Hello, I am Rabbit.] Jeremy was overjoyed, agreed, and sent a cat emoji: [Hello, Rabbit. We can often exchange hacker experiences in the future. I hope to learn from you] She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then she sent a bunny meme and looked at theputer again. Knot didn¡¯t say anything. After he added her, he didn¡¯t say anything. She hesitated for a while and sent an emoji of ¡°Hello.¡± Knot hid in the darkness, looking at Laura who was a little confused. There was a deep meaning in his amber eyes. The moment he added Laura, he hacked this little girl¡¯s camera. Knot thought, ¡®She¡¯s only four! ¡®But it¡¯s impossible. ¡®How could a four¨Cyear¨Cold kid solve the Trojan virus that I have delicately designed for seven days?¡® He picked up his phone, took a picture of Laura in confusion, found her address, and left. Half an hourter, Laura was going to Zayn¡¯s house. Before leaving, Tyler handed her a card. ¡°This is your reward today and the 2,000 dors I gave you. Congrattions! You¡¯ve be a popr hacker.¡± She was overjoyed and said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Tyler!¡± Tyler was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You are wee, little apprentice. Will you you all right?¡± Knot trembled and turned to look at her tignidly.. But what caught his eye was a delicate face even prettier than in the video. 3/4 1075 Tue, 2 Sept 8¡Á75%0 Knot was stunned for a moment and looked at her stiffly without saying anything. Laura was also amazed. ¡°Hello, are you hurt?¡± The man in front of her was a teenager. He looked eighteen or neen years old, with fair skin. Even though his bangs were long enough to cover his eyes, she could still see his watery eyes. He was born in such a difficult way to distinguish between male and female. There was a kind of girlish delicacy, but also a rare shyness and stiffness. He looked hard to get close. In fact, there was unnaturalness and tension in the movements. He liked sociophobia. Laura was confused. She never met such a situation. ¡°How are you?¡± She asked again. Knot sat on the ground and dodged backward as if she could eat him, so he didn¡¯t dare to look at her directly. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡± A No Limits 243 Chapter 243 The child was so beautiful. Originally, he didn¡¯t dare to talk to people. He was more nervous about good¨Clooking people! Knot tried to keep his head down and then down again. Laura was confused, ¡°Are you looking for someone here? Zayn?¡± Knot lowered his head and said sullenly, ¡°Nothing, I was just passing by¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Laura understood and happily handed him the spare umbre. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give this to you. You don¡¯t have an umbre, do you?¡± The boy was stunned and wanted to say that he drove there. But Laura left quickly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Knot choked and said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Laura looked back in surprise. In the continuous drizzle, the boy nervously grabbed the corner of his clothes and lowered his head. His watery eyes looked at her little leather shoes stained with rain. ¡°Well¡­ Myputer ¡­ got a virus. Can you untie it for me?¡± Then he frowned in regret. No normal person would directly let a four¨Cyear¨Cold child help him remove the virus! But Laura said, ¡°Okay.¡± Knot was stunned and looked at her. The little girl approached him with a ck umbre. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Knot stopped breathing and opened the door for her in a hurry, but he identally knocked down the corner of the car. The pain made him suffocate. ¡°Please.¡± Laura didn¡¯t think much and got into his car directly. Knot looked at her timidly. He thought, ¡®Silly girl! ¡®If I were a bad guy, I might have sold her off.¡¯ He handed her theptop and said, ¡°I¡­ I just turned it on.¡± Laura looked at the familiar red skeleton and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s this one.¡± She immediately began to operate it skillfully, ¡°It¡¯s very easy. It can be done in three minutes, but you need to redesign the system.¡± Hearing what she said, Knot was confused. He wondered, ¡®Could this work?¡® Three minutester, Laura handed him theputer and said, ¡°It¡¯s unlocked!¡± 10:15 Tue, 2 Sept His eyes were like brass bells! It really worked! 875% 25 Knot hurriedly took over theputer, looked at the desktop that had been recovered, and looked at her in surprise. ¡°How can you do this?¡± Laura was delighted. ¡°My teacher gave it to me, and he is the first one to solve it. How about that? Is the problem solved?¡± Knot was stunned. Teacher. Just as he was about to speak, someone knocked on him outside the window. Knot looked up and didn¡¯t know when his car was surrounded by a group of bikers. The man standing in the middle smiled wickedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my loser brother Tyson? What are you doing here? Get out!¡± Laura frowned and felt something was wrong. ¡°Who are these people?¡± Tyson¡¯s eyebrows climbed a trace of solemnity, did not say anything, just got out of the car and opened her door, still looking down at Laura. ¡°You can go home first, thank you. Really, thank you.¡± Laura was confused and looked at them. These teenagers also looked at her and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Laura?¡± The young man looked at Tyson. ¡°Are you looking for your idol¡¯s autograph? Loser, is your idol a little girl?¡± The other teenagersughed and said, ¡°Tent, why do you have such a loser brother?¡± Tent snorted and said, ¡°How do I know? Maybe it¡¯s because we are not the same mother. His mother died young. He also grew up in our utility room. It¡¯s not surprising that his idol is a little girl.¡± Tyson pressed his head very low. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like this. She just did me a favor.¡± Tent smiled sarcastically, ¡°A four¨Cyear¨Cold girl? Is she helping you sign your transcript?¡± The othersughed and said, ¡°Mr. Patt, He¡¯ll be sad if you say so.¡± Tent didn¡¯t think so. He looked at Laura again and said, ¡°Laura, I remember that you seem to be quite smart. Let me tell you something. My brother is a loser. He dares not look at a person. If it is a woman, it¡¯s even worse. If you really want to be friends, I am willing to make friends with you.¡± He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and looked at her friendly, ¡°I¡¯m the second son of the Patt family. Nice to meet you.¡± Other teenagers also sat on the motorcycle and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Hello, Laura.¡± Laura didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Is that how you talk to your brother?¡± Tent¡¯s smile froze. ¡°What?¡± She looked at Tyson, who bowed his head cowardly and dared not to say anything. ¡°He is your brother after all, but you of so many people. It¡¯s impolite.¡± Tyson looked up in surprise and finally stared at her. She was defending him? He quickly pulled her sleeve and said, ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m used to it. We can¡¯t afford to mess with him!¡± 10:15 Tue, 2 Sept W Laura frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t afford?¡± Tentughed even more arrogantly. ¡°See? If he¡¯s not a loser, what is he? He only knows how to yputer games every day. He huddles at home and dares not look up when he sees others. This kind of person is a disgrace to our family.¡± He lowered his eyes and nced at Laura. ¡°So Laura, you¡¯d better be friends with me. I promise to introduce a lot of handsome guys to you.¡± Others burst intoughter. ¡°Right! Handsome guy!¡± Laura was unmoved and said indifferently, ¡°There are many brothers around me.¡± Tent¡¯s smile froze, ¡°So you refuse my invitation?¡± Laura asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is an invitation. You¡¯re impolite yourself.¡± Tent¡¯s eyes suddenly became dangerous, ¡°What are you talking about? You want a fight?¡± Laura said fearlessly, ¡°I¡¯m already very polite. You are the one who isn¡¯t.¡± Tent stopped breathing and raised her hand to attack her! His fist stopped on Laura¡¯s cheek! Tent smiled. He wanted to scare her into crying! But at this moment, Tyson¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He grabbed his fist and threw him over the shoulder. ¡°I said it¡¯s none of her business!!¡± Tent suddenly fell to the ground, and the water started up. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Tyson, who was protecting Laura like a grinning hound, said with red eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to touch her again!¡± There was a dead silence. Everyone was stunned. Laura was stunned and stood behind him with her mouth wide open. ¡°Tyson¡­¡± Tyson looked back angrily. ¡°What? Are you injured?¡± She shook her head nkly and pointed at Tent who was rolling in pain on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re so good at fighting?¡± Tyson was stunned, suddenly woke up, and turned to look at Tent. Tent closed his eyes and screamed, ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Tyson¡¯s eyes were stained with a hint of shock, He suddenly woke up, covered his lips, and stepped back, falling to the ground. ¡°Did I do this?¡± He grabbed Laura with tears in his eyes. ¡°Will someone call the police? I didn¡¯t mean to, little sister! I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ Can you be my witness?¡± With that, Tyson hugged her and cried heart¨Cwrenchingly. ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡± Laura was held by him nkly and looked at the other people who were full of fear. Laura thought, ¡®It¡¯s someone else who should be scared, right? ¡®How could his character be so severely separated?¡® A AD No Limits 244 Chapter 244 Tent stood up straight and pointed at Tyson. She shouted, ¡°Tyson! How dare you beat me? You can¡¯t even have a meal in my house! I will kill you!¡± He swung his fist at Tyson! Tyson¡¯s eyes darkened! Laura suddenly picked up the umbre and stood in front of them! Tent punched the tip of the umbre and said, ¡°Ah!!¡± He raised his eyes in surprise. Laura looked serious and said to him, ¡°Retreat!¡± Tent twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Move!¡± Laura said, ¡°No!¡± Tyson was surprised and stared at the little girl in front of him. Although she was just as tall as his legs, her aura was forceful. She looked at Tent resolutely like a little hero and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to hit us!!¡± Tent was stunned. 75%0 Others presented were also dumbfounded. They looked at each other andughed! Tent didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. He taunted Laura, ¡°Laura, do you want to talk to me like this after knowing your height now? Do you think you have the power to fight?¡± Laura said without hesitation, ¡°What can I do? If you touch me, I¡¯ll fall to the ground and cry!¡± Tent was speechless. Everyone was speechless. Tyson was also shocked. Did they hear it wrong? Why did this little girl say the most cowardly words in a fierce tone? Tentughed angrily, ¡°It turns out that our big star is trying to frighten us?¡± Laura said confidently, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll cry if you touch me! When I cry, Zaynes out!¡± Tent snorted, ¡°Who the hell is Zayn?!¡± A light male voice came from the side, ¡°Then who are you? How dare you say, my son?¡± Laura was stunned and quickly looked at the sound source. Tent stiffened and looked back slowly like a wooden man. A man in a well¨Ccut suit was standing beside a pure white Maserati. The man was about six feet three inches long, with short hair and a pair of beautiful eyes somewhat simr to Zayn¡¯s. 10:15 Tue, 2 Sept u 14.75%8 Strangely, he was smiling but his eyes were filled with anger. He said in a thoughtful tone, ¡°You bullied my future daughter inw and looked down on my son, right?¡± Laura was overjoyed and called sweetly, ¡°Tent!!¡± Tent was surprised, ¡°Tent?¡± The other boys changed their expressions and dragged him. ¡°Damn it! This is Mr. Graham! The one who owns a big shopping mall!¡± Tent stopped breathing, like a blow to the head. Mr. Graham? Dexter reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Tent trembled violently! Dexter looked at him kindly and said, ¡°What were you doing just now? Are you trying to beat my goddaughter?¡± Tent shook his head like a rattle. ¡°No! Absolutely not! I was going to hit my brother because he had just knocked me down. Laura snorted and said, ¡°No. He wanted to beat me, but Tyson protected me and beat him! He is not convinced and wants to fight back!¡± Dexter suddenly realized, ¡°Then you still want to beat my goddaughter. Lying is not a good habit!¡± Tent took a deep breath and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I just got angry and impulsive! I shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with your goddaughter. Please forgive me! He turned his head and looked at Laura in panic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little child star! I didn¡¯t mean to bully you! I was just out of control! Please give me another chance, please! They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Graham family! His father was one of the partners of the Graham family! If he offended the Graham family, he would get beaten up! Laura was surprised. ¡°Why did you admit your mistake when my godfather came? Are you afraid of him?¡± She looked at Dexter curiously and asked, ¡°Godfather, are you fierce?¡± Dexter smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m gentle and sweet¨Csounding. How can you find a good godfather like me?¡± Tent nodded and said, ¡°Yeah! Mr. Graham is a very, very good person and we all want to learn from him, so it¡¯s because he is such a nice person that we don¡¯t want to make him sad to apologize!¡± Dexter said with a fake smile, ¡°Oh, so I¡¯m good, but my daughter and son are not.¡± Tent¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Everyone is fine! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not!¡± Dexter snorted coldly, ¡°Then get out of here!¡± Tent got on the motorbike without stopping. Dexter frowned, ¡°Push it away.¡± Tent immediately pushed the heavy motorbike away like a coward. Tyson stood stiffly aside and thanked Dexter. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Graham.¡± 10:15 Tue, 2 Sept Dexter was indifferent. ¡°Tyson, if you are a man, take good care of yourself, don¡¯t be so cowardly! Don¡¯t forget that your inother was seyed to dadh by Tent¡¯s mother. You can¡¯t let her die with regret, right?¡± Tyson¡¯s face changed slightly, and a cold light shed across his eyes. He said respectfully, ¡°Yes, I know¡± Dexter said in anger, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Tyson turned around and looked at Laura. ¡°You helped me today, I¡¯ll definitely thank you in the future, but I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Tyson drove off. Laura watched his car drive away, confused. Laura thought, ¡°He wanted to thank me. ¡®How?¡® Suddenly, she received a message. [You have received an overseas transfer of 48,530 Hestrya dors.] Laura was confused At the same time, an announcement was also posted on the hacker¡¯s website. [Knot] transferred 9,706 Anndurn dors to [Rabbit]. The whole server was instantly excited! [What¡¯s happening?] [Rabbit is not online, but there are still legends about her?] [Rabbit is protected by the King, and now she has been transferred by Knot. Who can tell me why this amount of money is this? It¡¯s a symbol of something!] [I just converted the Hestrya dors into the Anndurn dors and found that this amount was 48,530 Hestrya dors! It must be Knot who appreciates Rabbit!] [Rabbit is so awesome!] [I envy her so much!] [Rabbit! Tell us why Knot gives you money, I want to know!] Laura was still confused, looking at a sudden overseas transfer on her phone in confusion, She received a direct message on WhatsApp at the same time. Riley: [Rabbit! Did you see that? Knot transferred more than 9,700 Anndurn dors to you, and the money exchanged is 48,530 Hestrya dors! Did you get it?] She was stunned. She thought, ¡®Knot gave it to me? ¡®But why? ¡®Why would Knot give me? 10:15 Tue, 2 Sept ¡®What¡¯s s going on? this ¡®Does have anything to do with what Tyson told me?¡® ÐÝ No Limits 245 Chapter 245 Tyler was even more confused. He sent a message asking: [Little apprentice, I heard that Knot transferred 66,660 Hestrya dors to you. Is there any private contact between you and him? Isn¡¯t this guy the most lonely one? Why would he give you money?] She replied by voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tyler: [It can¡¯t be because you¡¯re cute, right? But you are.] Laura choked and felt embarrassed. That was a lot of money. It was better to keep it. Tyson drove home, looking at the hacker websites that were all discussing his rtionship with Laura. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about Laura. The little girl stood in front of him without hesitation or fear. This was the first person to help him after his mother died. He pondered for a moment, carefully put the frog umbre Laura gave him into the safe, and gently closed the lid. On the other side, Dexter waved to Laura and said, ¡°Laura,e here quickly! What are you doing outside in a daze?¡± Laura came back to her senses, locked her phone, and quickly followed him to the door. She happened to meet Zayn¡¯s anxious expression, ¡°Where did you go?¡± She choked and was about to speak when Dexter said, ¡°My goddaughter missed me so much that she came to the door to meet me.¡± Laura looked at him in surprise. Dexter raised his eyebrows. Dexter thought, ¡®Zayn¡¯s going to be mad if he knows she¡¯s out there messing around. Look how considerate I am!¡® Zayn didn¡¯t doubt it and said with disgust, ¡°Laura, why do you miss him for nothing? He¡¯s very annoying.¡± Dexter said, ¡°Are you polite?¡± Zayn rolled his eyes and took her upstairs. ¡°Follow me.¡± Laura followed him obediently and came to Zayn¡¯s room. Zayn cleared his throat and covered her eyes awkwardly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Laura walked into the room gingerly. The room was filled with the scent of very, very nice flowers. The taste was fresh and not pungent, so soft that people wanted to take a deep breath. She was looking forward to it. ¡°What is this?¡± Zayn smiled and said, ¡°Take a guess.¡± She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°Is this the room prepared for me?!¡± Zayn chuckled and slowly let go of his hand. Laura opened her eyes quickly. What came into view was an extremelyfortable and gentle milk¨Cpurple room, as if she had fallen into a dream. She widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Wow!¡± Princess¨Cstyle French bed, the leather of the headboard was extremely gentle taro milk purple. The room was also decorated with thece tulle that girls would like as if it was a pce. She ran into the room in surprise and looked at the decorations on her desk. ¡°So many Mickey Mouse hair bands! There are also garage kits and dolls!¡± The cartoon characters she liked, garage kits, and those Sailor Moon Warriors she had never seen before. There were so many in this room! The round carpet with the Five¨CStar Formation made her want to step on it. Lina Belle and Stardell sat on the sofa. Everything fits her aesthetic! Why was it so beautiful?! She was surprised and happy. ¡°Zayn, did you prepare all these?¡± Zayn looked indifferent and said happily, ¡°Who knows you like milk purple except me?¡± Laura was stunned and her eyes turned red without warning. Zayn was stunned and frowned nervously, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you crying?¡± She sniffed and was greatly moved, ¡°I just think you are too kind to me. This room is like a princess¡¯s room, better than my own!¡± Zayn choked, touched his nose, and turned away. ¡°I just want you to think that this room is better than yours, so I prepared it.¡± She was surprised, ¡°Why?¡± Zayn¡¯s ears were a little red, and his voice was dull. ¡°Because I hope you will live here and don¡¯t want to leave.¡± She widened her eyes in surprise. Zayn gradually blushed and stared at her, ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Laura was stunned for a moment. Then sheughed sweetly and said, ¡°If I stay with you every day, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m annoying?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t look at her and blushed, ¡°We have been together for so long. When did I ever think you¡¯re annoying?¡± Laura was stunned and searched all the memories in her head. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have to think that I will think you¡¯re annoying. We¡¯re going to be together forever, best friends,¡± Zayn said. Laura¡¯s eyes instantly got brilliant, and her heart was like a warm spring flower. She fell into the dream created by Zayn. She was very happy and smiled unconsciously, ¡°Yes, we are good friends for life. And when I grow up, I will protect the best Zayn in the world!¡± 10:15 Tue, 2 Sept W Zayn was surprised and said, ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re trying to amuse me!¡± Laura giggled and rolled on the bed, ¡°It¡¯s so soft andfortable! This is the princess¡¯s room!¡± Zayn stood behind her and looked at her tenderly, Suddenly, he felt a looking from the side. Zayn turned to the door. Dexter held his arms and looked at him with a smile on his face. ¡°I was wondering why you spent so much pocket money recently. I thought you were ying games, but I didn¡¯t expect that you secretly decorated here!¡± He put his head in and joked, ¡°Ouch! It¡¯s a milk purple princess room! Laura¡¯s favorite color! I¡¯m so jealous!¡± Zayn felt annoyed. Laura waved happily and said, ¡°Godfather,e in!¡± 75% Dexter was stunned, covering his mouth with his hand and pretending to be surprised. ¡°Huh? Can I? I¡¯m not qualified to step into your secret base! Will Zayn me me if Ie in?¡± Laura asked in surprise, ¡°What?¡± Zayn was speechless and pushed him back. ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic. Why are you here?¡± The smile in Dexter¡¯s eyes was hard to hide. He instantly returned to normal. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? I want to watch how my son flirts with girls.¡± Zayn suddenly said coldly, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, get out.¡± Dexter sighed as if he could not hear, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young, love without self¨Cawareness!¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened and he closed the door. ¡°Don¡¯t talk if you don¡¯t know how!¡± Dexterughed his head off. Dexter thought, ¡®Oh, my son is so young and has booked a girlfriend for himself. ¡®Shy boy.¡® Suddenly, his phone rang. Antonio: [Laura is at your house, right?] Dexter¡¯s smile disappeared instantly, and he replied: [No.] Antonio: [Don¡¯t lie. Jasper said she is at your house now. Bring her back to me] Dexter replied: [No way. My son spent thousands of dors decorating my goddaughter¡¯s room and waiting for her to live here. Don¡¯t expect it!] Antonio: [Are you sure? I¡¯ll get her right away.] He put down the phone and looked at his three sons. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± 10:15 Tue, 2 sept No Limits 246 Xander and the other two people dashed out of the house and jumped into the car, heading angrily towards the Graham residence. Fortunately, their houses were near each other. Laura remained oblivious to it all. She sat contentedly on the sofa, munching on fruits alongside Zayn. ¡°My room is beautiful. I¡¯ll snap some pictures and share them with Mommy Winnieter!¡± As soon as she finished, the doorbell rang. Dexter raised his eyebrows and checked the time. It took them ten minutes. That was impressive. Laura was still out of the situation. She looked at the door and saw Antonio stomping towards her! Laura was stunned seeing Antonio. Then she looked behind him. Her three brothers were still d in school uniforms. Obviously, they came to her, arrived shortly after getting home, and looked equallybative. Xander said with a scowl, ¡°Laura, quit ying around ande home with us.¡± Unconsciously, she shivered and hugged herself tightly next to Zayn. Antonio narrowed his eyes at her actions and growled, ¡°Come here.¡± His voice was cold and deep. Laura bit her lower lip and shook her head. ¡°Why are you even here?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Antonio tilted his head and exuded an irresistible aura as if he could suppress her at any time. ¡°I¡¯m your dad, aren¡¯t I? You¡¯re staying with me today, remember?¡± She took a cautious breath, feeling a bit scared, but still muttered timidly to herself, ¡®That¡¯s not true.¡® Everett reached into his pocket and growled, ¡°Laura, you¡¯re supposed to go home after school. Do I need to remind you of that?¡± Jasper concurred and spoke softly. ¡°Laura, don¡¯t you love watching Mickey Mouse the most? You can head back and enjoy it now.¡± Xander and Antonio looked at her condescendingly. ¡°Laura,e with us.¡± Zayn pped the table and stood, saying, ¡°Why must she go with you? Laura¡¯s staying at my house today. We made a bet, and if she loses, she has to stay with me.¡± Xander wasn¡¯t going to be bested. His tone was offish, saying, ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll win a bet against a four¨Cyear¨Cold. You¡¯re just cheating.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t deny it and looked at him, ¡°I won. I want her. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Xander stepped forward. Zayn paced out and met his eyes. The atmosphere suddenly became intense. 1/4 10:15 Tue, 2 sept A fight appeared imminent. Laura didn¡¯t dare to breathe. She huddled beside Dexter and said, ¡°Dexter¡­¡± Suddenly, Antonio clenched his fists, and his dark eyes shed angrily. Dexter calmlyforted her and encircled her with his presence. He turned to Antonio and said, ¡°Why do you insist on having my goddaughter stay at your house? Couldn¡¯t she just as easily live here?¡± Antonio remained unaffected. ¡°Winnie will be away on business for half a month and unable to return to look after her. It¡¯s my turn to care for her today, so it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯ll take good care of her. You needn¡¯t concern yourself with it.¡± Dexter nodded and drawled, ¡°Ah, I see. You¡¯re not really concerned about your daughter, but you¡¯re worried about Winnie¡¯s displeasure, so you¡¯re trying to take care of her, isn¡¯t that right? If Winnie doesn¡¯t like Laura, you won¡¯t treat her well, will you?¡± Antonio¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Laura is my daughter. How can I not be nice to her?¡± Even if he really couldn¡¯t give her fatherly love. In terms of financial conditions, he would never let her suffer any injustice or unfair treatment. Laura trembled subconsciously and stared at him with even more reluctance. He was stung by Laura¡¯s eyes and suppressed his anger. ¡°Laura,e here before I count to three.¡± Hearing this, Dexter said with a sullen smile, ¡°Antonio, don¡¯t pretend to be all lovey¨Cdovey. Everyone knows you despise Lilian. So how can you possibly like her daughter? Aren¡¯t you doing this to fulfill yourmitment to Winnie? It¡¯s fine, and I¡¯ll take care of Laura.¡± Antonio paused momentarily and looked at him firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it: Laura is Laura, and Lilian is Lilian. Even if Lilian tricked me into having Laura, she¡¯s still my daughter. I will take care of her.¡± Winnie knew it. He had nothing to hide. At first, he made a mistake. He admitted his mistake and would correct it. It was that simple. So he needed to spend time with Laura alone and get to know each other better! Antonio¡¯s eyes became sharp. ¡°Come here, Laura.¡± Laura grabbed the hem of Dexter¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°No!¡± He was stunned. ¡°Are you talking back to me?¡± Hearing this, Xander and the others all trembled. How dare Laura disobey Dexter? They all had to listen to him! Everett disobeyed and was thrown into an ind to live on his own. It was not punished with just words! Their father was really cruel! Jasper¡¯s eyes implied, ¡°Laura, stop talking. Come with us!¡± Laura still shook her head. 10:16 Tue, 2 Sept W She was determined, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Uncle Antonio hates me, but he forces me to go. I don¡¯t want to live in his house!¡± Antonio was stunned andughed angrily, ¡°If youe here now, I can let it go ande to me.¡± Laura shook her head and said softly, ¡°Then, Mr. Smith.¡± She took her phone and opened the chat window trembling, texting: [I recently earned some money from a variety show. I¡¯ll give you 2,000 dors. Go home now. I¡¯ll stay with my godfather tonight.] She transferred 2,000 dors to him and showed him her phone, ¡°Is that all right?¡± Xander, Everett, and Jasper were stunned. Zayn was left speechless. Dexter couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and eximed, ¡°Your daughter is bribing you!¡± Antonio was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and reached for his phone. Laura got a transfer for 20,000 dors. Surprised, she looked up into Antonio¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will give you 20,000 dors. Come home with me,¡± said Antonio. Laura was somewhat puzzled. She stepped back reluctantly, ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t want your money either!¡± Antonio pressed on, ¡°Am I really that terrible? Are you truly so afraid of me?¡± The three sons nodded unconsciously. Zayn also looked serious. Dextermented, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Antonio stretched out his hand to Laura. Laura shrank in the corner of the sofa with fear, thinking that he was going to hit her. But the next moment, his hand gently covered her face. Laura was startled. Antonio gently touched her face with a determined look in his eyes, ¡°I promise you that I will never hit you. I seem to have a bad temper. You can ask your brothers, have I hit them?¡± Everett was shocked, ¡°Dad, the look in your eyes is quite scary, and you threw us into deserted inds for survival!¡± Antonio looked back at him, Everett quickly said, ¡°Dad is a kind father!¡± Laura bit her lower lip, hesitated, and shook her head. ¡°Uncle Antonio, I don¡¯t want you to be my father. Just be a good uncle, and don¡¯t make me go home, okay?¡± Antonio held his breath and touched her palm offish, ¡°You still don¡¯t want to go home, do you?¡± She nodded with certainty, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Antonio said, ¡°I agree.¡± He got up quickly and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay here with you tonight.¡± The three boys were stunned and nodded in unison. ¡°No problem!¡± Laura was speechless. They had no problem? But she got a problem! And it was a big one! No Limits 247 Dexter was also dumbfounded and said, ¡°Antonio, we¡¯ve known each other for many years. From preschool to college to now, when did you want to live in my house?¡± Antonio didn¡¯t say anything but gave Xander a look. Xander went to the car and brought back their long prepared toiletries. Antonio said rxed, ¡°I cane and live with you now.¡± He tilted his head and looked at Laura. ¡°Laura, do you mind?¡± Laura minded it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go home?¡± Antonio¡¯s face remained expressionless as he teasingly said to her, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go home, then we won¡¯t. I¡¯m willing to apany you all, it¡¯s supposed to be your first night at our house. I can¡¯t have you staying at my ce on your first day. We¡¯ll proceed as nned.¡± Laura was stunned. ¡°What n?¡± Antonio said to the phone, ¡°Come in.¡± The doorbell rang again. After The servant opened the door, and several people in chef¡¯s clothes walked up to her and bowed their heads. ¡°Ms. Yale, please let us introduce ourselves. We are professional cooks at H&N Restaurant. They said that you like barbecue. We will prepare ingredients on¨Csite and invite you and your family to have dinner together. Would you like us to start cooking for you now?¡± Laura was speechless. She stared nkly at Antonio, ¡°This is your n?¡± Antonio didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Yes, you can decide whether to eat now.¡± Laura couldn¡¯t answer him. ¡®Seriously? He asked the chiefs to cook barbecue at home!¡® she thought. Zayn couldn¡¯t stand it and whispered, ¡°Today is my day with Laura. I have asked them to prepare the meal. They are not needed.¡± Antonio spoke calmly, ¡°You had prepared the meal ready? Everything is on a firste, first¨Cserved basis. Laura¡¯s stay at my house was decided three days ago. I¡¯ve already paid for the ingredients and the deposit. If we have to line up, I¡¯m at the front.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t know what to say. Laura bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t notice it. She said embarrassed, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that they would catch up and live here. If she had known this, she wouldn¡¯t have bet with Zayn. Antonio sat down gently. ¡°Good, you can start.¡± The chefs nodded. The chefs of the Zayn family followed suit. Standing aside, Dexter seemed to be an outsider but was optimistic, ¡°Alright, having the meal my son picked and then enjoying the one my good friend 10:16 Tue, 2 Sept W ordered would be a good deal!¡± Laura blinked her eyes and thought it made sense. She said, ¡°Yes! I also have a good deal!¡± Seeing her happy, Zayn sighed inwardly, ¡®Forget it. As long as she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± At the table, Antonio didn¡¯t eat much. Laura ate happily. Zayn was on her left, Jasper was on her right, and Xander and Everett sat opposite her. They all took good care of her. Xander adjusted his sses and spoke thoughtfully. ¡°Laura, you¡¯re still a child. Try to avoid drinking too much juice.¡± Laura didn¡¯t want to respond. Everett said proudly, ¡°Laura, let¡¯s eat spicy food together and see who can handle the spiciness better?¡± Laura didn¡¯t want to say anything. Jasper said disdainfully, ¡°Are you crazy? Why would youpare eating spicy food with a child? If she gets sick because of it, will youfort her when she needs to get an injection?¡± Laura was speechless. Zayn ignored them and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your favorite red bean cake. Come and have a try.¡± Laura felt tired. She huddled in her chair listlessly. They were so noisy. Laura pouted and looked up at Antonio. Antonio had been looking at her. They looked at each other, and he turned away in embarrassment. Laura suddenly became interested. Looking at the clean bowl before him, she asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Antonio, don¡¯t you eat?¡± Antonio didn¡¯t expect her to care about him. He said, ¡°I have no appetite.¡± Dexter sarcastically remarked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell or too tense in front of your daughter? Since you¡¯ve decided to stay, rx. We live afortable life.¡± Antonio¡¯s face turned blue. He rubbed his stomach and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± After dinner, everyone washed up and chatted for a while. Zayn came to Laura¡¯s room and said, ¡°Let me tell you stories tonight.¡± Despite his expressionless facade, his eyes showed a subtle glimmer of expectation. He wanted to sleep next to Laura as he used to do in the orphanage. He missed that time. Suddenly, Everett appeared behind him, gripping his shoulder with a mischievous grin. He said, ¡°Oh, Zayn, why are you to attached to my sister? it¡¯s not appropriate for a guy your age to be hanging out with my sister. Why don¡¯t we have a pillow fight instead?¡± Zayn broke away in disgust, ¡°Who wants to y pillow fight with you? It¡¯s so rustic!¡± Without a word, Everett swung him by the shoulder and pushed him into his room, ¡°Go, Go!¡± Jasper and Xander followed them, looking at Antonio from the corner of their eyes. Antonio nodded with satisfaction. Laura was still out of the situation and said obediently, ¡°Then I will sleep by myself. Good night!¡± Dexter walked up to her smoothly and smiled, ¡°Wait a minute. I haven¡¯t had a daughter yet. I don¡¯t know how it feels to tell bedtime stories to children, it would be best if you liked to listen to bedtime stories at your age. How about letting me tell you about them?¡± Laura was surprised and didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay!¡± She did have a habit of listening to stories before going to bed. But after living with Favian for so many days, she had already ovee this habit. If someone could tell her stories, it was the best. Dexter was overjoyed. He rubbed his hands and was about to walk into her room, ¡°Hurry up then! I¡¯ll tell you the story of the daughter of the sea!¡± Laura turned around and entered the room. Dexter followed. Suddenly, Antonio pulled Dexter out of the door and locked it. Dexter, who was suddenly pulled out of the door, was speechless. Howe he was dragged out? Laura didn¡¯t know it. She turned around and smiled, but when she saw Antonio, she felt terrible. ¡°Uncle Antonio? Why are you here?¡± Antonio stood behind her, d in a ck shirt. His freshly washed and dried cropped hair exuded a casual yet fluffy charm. It was a far cry from the usual meticulous image. But his eyes retained a chilly gaze as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you want me here?¡± She shook her head and said with aplicated look, ¡°Half right. Because you don¡¯t like me.¡± Antonio was stunned and felt a little pain. He squatted down in front of Laura and said, ¡°Laura, I used to have a little prejudice against you, but please understand that I¡¯m not targeting you specifically.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°No. You are targeting me because only I can hear what you said. How can you say that you were not targeting me?¡± No Limits 248 Chapter 248 Antonio choked and somehow had sweat on his face. ¡°Yes, I did it before, but there was a reason.¡± He looked at her frankly and said, ¡°You are a child. You don¡¯t understand it yet. If one wants to give birth to a baby, the couple should love each other.¡± Laura was stunned. Antonio growled, ¡°Your biological mother doesn¡¯t like me, and I feel the same way about her. You exist because your mother pretended to be Winnie.¡± He closed his eyes and felt a little pain as if the memory of that day was indescribable. ¡°I drank too much that day. She came to me, wearing Winnie¡¯s clothes and making up almost exactly like her. Then, she took the initiative to turn off the lights. I thought she was Winnie. But when I woke up the next morning and beheld Lilian, it felt like the world hade crashing down around me.¡± Antonio asked her with a blue face, ¡°If I betrayed your Mommy Winnie and had a new child with another woman one day, would you forgive me?¡± Laura was stunned and shook her head at a loss. Antonio pressed her stomach and said, ¡°I can¡¯t forgive myself.¡± Beads of sweat rolled down his jawline, ¡°I know your mother cares about Lilian, but she made me cheat on my marriage because of her anger and her family. What role did I y in this?¡± Antonio looked at her with a trace of unwillingness and said, ¡°I know your mother has the same hardship. After what happened today, our rtionship is veryplicated now. I don¡¯t expect you to understand it. I am also adjusting my feelings for you. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you that way at the beginning. No matter what your mother did, you are innocent. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Laura was stunned. Antonio¡¯s face gradually turned pale, and he said with difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me in the first ce. Because I am in aplicated mood now, but I will be your father.¡± With an unwavering voice, he dered, ¡°You are my daughter, and that fact remains unchanged, regardless of circumstances. I will never neglect or mistreat you. And I swear, if you are indeed the child of Winnie and myself, I will cherish you with all my heart and be the person who loves you the most in this world!¡± After a pause, Antonio felt sorry and said, ¡°But now we can take it slow. ept me, okay?¡± Looking at the beads of sweat falling from his face, Laura had mixed feelings. She always knew who she was. And she always did. 10:21 Wed, 3 Sept 53% 23 She held his hand sincerely, ¡°Uncle Antonio, I know the rtionship between you and me is very awkward, and I also know what kind of grievance my mother has suffered. I don¡¯t me you; you needn¡¯t do anything for me to please Mommy Winnie. I can take good care of myself. I can help you speak good things in front of Mommy Winnie. As long as we can maintain a cordial facade, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Antonio was stunned and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to maintain a cordial facade; I want to be your father! Don¡¯t you get it?¡± After saying that, his expression suddenly became painful. He covered his stomach and slowly knelt. ¡°Ugh!¡± Laura was shocked. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Antonio gasped, and his bangs clung to his damp forehead as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just leave me be and go to bed.¡± She didn¡¯t listen and asked at a loss, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re angry with what I said just now?¡± Antonio denied it. ¡°No. Just leave me alone.¡± Laura became more worried. ¡°How can I leave you alone?¡± Antonio gasped and couldn¡¯t help but lean down on the carpet. Laura panicked and ran out of the door to cry, ¡°Zayn! Everett, Jasper, and Xander! Dexter! I pissed myself out!¡± Their heads quickly popped out of several rooms one by one. ¡°Ah?¡± She unknowingly burst into tears, ¡°Mr. Smith fell as he talked to me! He told me our rtionship wasplicated, and I didn¡¯t call him dad! I don¡¯t want him to be my father! And then he fell, and now he¡¯s trembling on the floor! What if I piss my dad out? How can I exin it to my mother?¡± Dexter calmly rushed into her room. ¡°Antonio, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Antonio couldn¡¯t even speak. After a long time, he said, ¡°I have a bad stomachache and feel nauseous.¡± Xander took out his phone decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll call an ambnce! Dad, hold on a little longer!¡± Everett also panicked, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t die. We are too young to inherit yourpany! If anything happens to you, the other shareholders will rob your shares! I want to have a smooth life. I don¡¯t want to be the hero of revenge!¡± Antonio stopped him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jasper stamped his feet with anxiety. Laura was frightened and stood at the door, trembling. 53% 23 She pointed at herself helplessly, ¡°Am I wrong? Did I make him ufortable with my wrong words?¡± Zayn was distressed. He held her in his arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We will take him to the hospital for a proper investigation now. It must not be your fault; rx.¡± Dexterforted her and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Laura, your father hasn¡¯t seen anything big before. Your Mommy Winnie was almost chased by me at the beginning, but he didn¡¯t have a heart attack because of anger.¡± Antonio was speechless. He was still sick! Did they have to make him mad like this? Jasper hurriedlyforted Laura and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Dad has a stomachache. Maybe he ate something wrong. If he was really angry with you, he might be in aa, dizzy and heartbroken now. Now he only has a stomachache.¡± 3 ¡± Antonio gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Thank you for sharing that knowledge with her, Jasper. It makes me feel incredibly warmed.¡± Laura was graduallyforted. She walked to Antonio and promised, ¡°Uncle Antonio, I promise you that we both need time to sort out our rtionship, but you can¡¯t die! If you¡¯re dead, your time will be here! You will not have a future!¡± Antonio twitched his mouth and didn¡¯t know how to vent his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Laura.¡± He raised his head with difficulty and patted her, ¡°I¡¯ll hold out until we both figure it out.¡± Laura choked and nodded, ¡°I¡­ I can forgive you when you are 99 years old.¡± Antonio was speechless. He felt to the ground. Jasper said, ¡°Oh no! My dad passed out!¡± Everett was sure. ¡°This time, he fainted definitely from anger. I bet on a Haagen¨CDazs!¡± Xander pped him on the back of the head. ¡°Your father is in aa. Why are you still betting on a Haagen- Dazs?¡± Everett covered the back of his head and said, ¡°Oh my god! Can you stop hitting me on the back of my head? What if I get stupid?¡± Xander couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°You are so stupid now!¡± Antonio¡¯s ears were buzzing, and he could not rest with her eyes closed. ¡°Don¡¯t make noise around me!¡± 10:22 Wed, 3 Sept Everyone looked at each other, quickly shut up, and said nothing more. ? ? ??, 53%? Laura stood beside him and said softly, ¡°Uncle Antonio, if anything happens to you, I will take care of you!¡± Dexter had an idea, ¡°What if your uncle dies? Isn¡¯t your Mommy Winnie lonely?¡± Laura said with tears, ¡°Uncle Antonio, I¡¯ll find a father for Mommy Winnie. I will choose the most handsome and sincere dad who treats my mom best! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Antonio was lost for words. He trembled and covered her mouth. ¡°Shut up, Laura.¡± Dexter gloated, ¡°Remember Antonio, if you¡¯re dead, and people are waiting in line to marry your wife!¡± Antonio was silent. Looking out the window, Xander said happily, ¡°The ambnce is here!¡± Antonio struggled to get up. He should go out there quickly, or he would die here! No Limits 249 Chapter 249 Dexter helped Antonio and pretended to be moved. ¡°Bro, no matter what the examination result ister, I will stand by your side. Even if you have a urine bag on your body, I won¡¯t mind.¡± Antonio pushed him away and went downstairs. Just then, the staff came up with a stretcher and said, ¡°Lie down!¡± Laura followed him closely and grabbed his clothes tightly. Antonio noticed her hand and wanted to hold her. But the next moment, Jasper held Laura in his arms and she directly missed his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Laura. It¡¯ll be fine!¡± Antonio wanted to swear. No, he was in trouble. He was in big trouble. When he got into the ambnce, the doctor said, ¡°Only one family member can follow us. Who wille up?¡± Dexter was just about to get up. Laura walked over without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯lle with you! I want toe with you!¡± She climbed into the ambnce and sat beside Antonio, watching him. Antonio looked at her and was a little uncertain, ¡°Are you waiting for me to die and then finding a new husband for your Mommy Winnie?¡± Stunned, Laura shook her head thoughtfully, ¡°No, Mommy Winnie likes you. If you can avoid dying, then don¡¯t die!¡± Antonio said, ¡°Well, thank you.¡± The medical staff was amused and asked, ¡°Is this your daughter?¡± Antonio didn¡¯t deny it and nodded. Laura looked at the apanying doctor anxiously, ¡°Doctor, is my father serious? Will he die?¡± The doctor looked at Antonio and asked, ¡°How do you feel now? When did your abdominal pain start?¡± Antonioy weak and enunciated, clearly, ¡°At first, it was just a stomachache. Then I suddenly felt nauseous. Now I have pain in my right lower abdomen, which is very painful.¡± The doctor suddenly realized and said, ¡°Based on my initial assessment, you may have appendicitis. We¡¯ll confirm the diagnosister.¡± Laura was surprised, ¡°Is appendicitis severe?¡± The doctor nodded and said, ¡°If youete, it may be life¨Cthreatening. But you called the ambnce in time, so don¡¯t worry. He will be fine.¡± Laura sighed in relief and stood by Antonio¡¯s side tightly, ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t quarrel with you anymore. After tonight, I will go home with you and take good care of you.¡± Antonio fixed his eyes on her. The girl¡¯s pure eyes were determined. It was a pair of eyes that were somewhat simr to his. He felt terrific. Was this what it felt like to have a daughter? Antonio stared at her. Laura clutched his hand worriedly, feeling guilty. As expected, he was diagnosed with acute appendicitis after arriving at the hospital. Because the time was just right, he directly went to the operating table for minimally invasive surgery. After a few days of hospitalization, he would be fine. Dexter posted Antonio¡¯s ill state to his Twitter. [Buddy, I will always be by your side.] So everyone knew Antonio was ill. Winnie was worried and made a video call with Antonio, ¡°Sorry, Antonio. I¡¯m too busy at work to go back with you. You must take good care of yourself. Tell me if you have anything to say.¡± Antonio felt much better, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯s no big deal. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just work hard.¡± Laura walked into the room with hot water and hurried to the camera, ¡°Mom, I will take care of Uncle Antonio. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing Laura, Winnie¡¯s expression quickly became soft, ¡°Oh, my precious daughter is shining through. It must be challenging for you to be with Antonio, who can be quite troublesome. I¡¯ll bring you a nice gift when I return! Would you like some chocte?¡± She nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± 10:22 Wed, 3 Sept E 53% +23 Winnie smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy you all kinds of choctes. You can take them back and share them with your ssmates. I have to go to work now. Bye.¡± Antonio looked at Laura with satisfaction and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± She handed him a cup, ¡°Pour you water! You need to drink more water and replenish your body.¡± Antonio was happy. Looking at her serious and gentle expression, he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, but aren¡¯t you going to school today?¡± Laura nodded. ¡°I have asked for leave. After all, I¡¯m a senior ssmate. It doesn¡¯t matter to ask for leave. Zayn and my brothers can¡¯t take time off to look after you. Meanwhile, Mr. Graham is also busy with work, so I¡¯ll take care of you. Don¡¯t worry; I can take care of you.¡± Antonio¡¯s darkened face looked stunned, and he suddenly burst intoughter. Laura was confused, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Antonio punched his hands together, covered his lips, and smiled. ¡°All your brothers are intimidated by me. It¡¯s the first time someone has looked after me in this way. So, this is what it feels like to have a daughter.¡± He looked at her sincerely and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Laura choked and turned away embarrassed. ¡°I will cook for you. Wait for a second.¡± Antonio was stunned and wanted to say something. Laura panicked and ran away. Looking her back, he smiled tenderly and drank the warm water. Laura hurried down the hallway and brushed past a woman. The woman wore a soft perfume, and the good smell made her look back, The woman wore a pure white short skirt, and her ck hair waszily pinned with a hairpin. She looked delicate and intellectual. She carried a box and walked forward. She looked like a pretty wornan. Laura didn¡¯t pause anymore and was about to make a nutritious instant noodle for Antonio. ¡®Let me add ham sausage and eggs. It¡¯ll make Antonio feel better!¡® she thought. At the same time, Joshua opened a video conference with the Yale family. 10:22 Wed, 3 Sept The members of the Yale family entered the video one after another. Favian was speechless, ¡°Joshua, not everyone is a bum like you. We still have jobs, okay? What the hell do you want?¡± 53% Joshua smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Antonio was hospitalized for appendicitis. I happened to have invented a tiny micro drone. Don¡¯t you want to know what kind of state he is when he is with Laura privately?!¡± Hearing this, the people of the Yale family were interested. Joshua knew them well and flew the drone into the ward. ¡°Come and have a look!¡± +23 Joshua stared at the screen excitedly when the drone squeezed through a small gap in the ward. Suddenly, he saw a woman in a pure white suit sitting beside the bed and taking out a thermal instion box. ¡°Mr. Smith, I made chicken soup for you.¡± Robert was surprised. Favian was speechless by it. Joshua¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. ¡°Damn it! Antonio is betraying my sister?¡± Robert said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Wait for Antonio¡¯s reaction.¡± Antonio frowned in disgust, as expected, and said, ¡°Thank you. You can go ahead and return now. Once you arrive home, kindly tell me the cost of the chicken soup ingredients. I will arrange for the people of the finance department to reimburse you, along with the manual fee.¡± The woman was stunned and said, ¡°Mr. Smith! You¡¯re being too distant with me. This is just a favor; you don¡¯t need to pay me for it!¡± Joshua couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat his chicken soup now!¡± Favian said, ¡°Wait a minute! Look who¡¯s here!¡± Joshua took a closer look and saw Laura enter the camera, holding the same box in her hand. The woman looked back at her. Her smile suddenly froze as if Antonio had betrayed Mommy Winnie, ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman was stunned, stood up, and said, ¡°Laura! I work for your father¡¯spany! I especially came to bring him chicken soup and let him take good care of himself. I heard your mother didn¡¯t have time to care for him, so I came to help!¡± She smiled gently, ¡°A sessful person like Mr. Smith can¡¯t have no one to care for him! Your mom¡¯s too concerned about work!¡± 10:23 Wed, 3 Sept ¡®Chicken soup?¡® ¹úÍâÃü53%•ø +22 Laura was rmed and walked to the hospital bed. She retorted, ¡°Who said my mother had no time? This is the chicken soup that my mother brought back from Farrine! She sent it by a private ne!¡± Joshua didn¡¯t know how to respond. Robert was unsure, ¡°Isn¡¯t there no water on the ne?¡± Favian narrowed his eyes enigmatically and said, ¡°Turn the camera to Laura¡¯s lunch box.¡± Joshua carefully aimed the camera at Laura¡¯s lunch box. Obviously, Laura was a little furtive. She covered the lunch box with her body and opened it. In an instant, it was steaming hot and smelled delicious. She said firmly, ¡°Sniff! What a lovely smell!¡± But what caught their eyes was a bowl¡­ of dried pasta had not even been appropriately soaked. There was a sausage and a marinated egg. Joshua was speechless. So was Robert. And Favian was amazed. The woman¡¯s mouth twitched, and she asked tentatively and uncertainly, ¡°Your mother cooked the chicken soup. Why does it taste like dried paste?¡± Laura stopped breathing and said thoughtfully, ¡°This is my mother¡¯s specialty. It¡¯s the chicken soup with that taste! I bet you can¡¯t make it! Humph!¡± The woman was silent. Antonio was speechless. Robert didn¡¯t say anything. Joshua was quiet. Favian chuckled andughed unkindly. He thought, ¡®Laura is a treasure!¡® No Limits 250 Chapter 250 The woman¡¯s expression gradually became meaningful, as if she had seen through Laura¡¯s disguise, ¡°I see.¡± She looked at Antonio with a half¨Csmile and ttered, ¡°Mr. Smith, do you want this chicken soup with braised beef noodles? Or do you want the chicken soup I¡¯ve been cooking for hours?¡± Antonio stared at her expressionlessly without saying anything. He just picked up Laura¡¯s thermos and drank it with a spoon. Then, his expression stiffened for a moment. He approached Laura and whispered, ¡°Has it cooked?¡± Laura muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not, and the seasoning hasn¡¯t even been stirred.¡± Antonio didn¡¯t want to say anything. He smiled stiffly, ¡°The soup made by your mother is delicious.¡± The woman knew it. Fine. She was rejected. Her rival was someone making dried pasta. She got up with a gloomy face and said, ¡°Since Mrs. Smith¡¯s cooking is so good, you can eat it. If you don¡¯t like mine, it doesn¡¯t matter if you throw it away. I have to go first. Sorry to disturb you.¡± The woman hurried away. Antonio watched her go away, frowning, and thought, ¡®The soup is terrible, so yukky!¡± He looked at Laura with aplicated expression and said, ¡°You reacted quickly.¡± Laura said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯m very smart!¡± She said vigntly, ¡°And she wants to bully Mommy Winnie. Even if Mommy Winnie can¡¯t like you, so what? I will take care of you! A girl can¡¯t only have her husband and children in her life!¡± Antonio was stunned, ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°Mommy Winnie!¡± Laura was determined and said softly, ¡°Mommy Winnie said that only by being strong can one get everything he/she wants. I can¡¯t control what others give me.¡± Antonio was surprised and didn¡¯t know what to say. Winnie was a good educator. 10:23 Wed, 3 Sept But¡­ His tone became intriguing. ¡°But you took care of me so I could enjoy this? What¡¯s this called, by the way?¡± 52% Laura was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me! You¡¯ve never heard of this? It¡¯s the best dried pasta out there! Only 2.5 dors a pack. I used to get the one¨Cdor¨Ca¨Cpack kind!¡± Antonio choked and nced at the dried pasta in the lunch box, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it before.¡± Laura was even more stunned. She touched his head and said sympathetically, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dried pasta before. You live a hard life.¡± Antonio didn¡¯t know how to answer. 23 Joshuaughed from behind the screen, ¡°My niece is amazing! That¡¯s hrious! Antonio¡¯s life is not tough at all; it¡¯s actually wonderful!¡± Robert also smiled and said, ¡°Laura has always been very sensitive. She helped us solve a lot of problems.¡± Favian smiled and said, ¡°I agree with you.¡± Joshua patted his thigh and said, ¡°By the way, Laura doesn¡¯t get any reward for looking after Antonio, does she? I¡¯ll pick up a doll for her.¡± Robert frowned, ¡°But didn¡¯t you take care of Antonio? You¡¯re leaving now?¡± Joshua snorted, ¡°I came here just to check up on Antonio and see if he¡¯s still alive. Besides, Laura is so hard to care for Antonio, it will be rude for me toe here empty¨Chanded.¡± Robert thought it made sense, ¡°Then go ahead. We¡¯lle to see him togetherter. I will also call Louis and Dexter.¡± Louis received a message from Robert. (In the afternoon, we¡¯ll visit Antonio and bring gifts, including one for Laura, who¡¯s caring for him. As her uncle, despite your feelings, show sincerity, Remember that.] Louis sat on the toilet, enduring the pain and sneering, ¡°They¡¯re all brainwashed by Laura! As if one niece isn¡¯t enough for them to cherish!¡± After saying that, he got up from the restroom in pain and suddenly found that the restroom was filled with a lot of blood! Louis was stunned. He cursed inwardly. He felt like he was at a murder scene while using the restroom! 10:23 Wed, 3 Sept His hemorrhoids seemed to be getting worse again. Louis wiped it repeatedly, but there was still a continuous blood flow. ¡®What should I do?¡® he thought. He looked at his light¨Ccolored jeans, hesitated, and picked up the phone to call Dora, ¡°Don¡¯t you use that thing when you¡¯re menstruating? Bring me one!¡± Soon, Dora walked into his office with a sanitary pad. Louis walked out of the restroom stiffly. Dora¡¯s expression instantly became meaningful, and she teased tentatively, ¡°Mr. Yale, where is your girlfriend?¡± Louis was speechless. He stood stiffly at the door of the restroom and covered his butt with one hand, ¡°In the restroom.¡± Dora was stunned and smiled, saying, ¡°Mr. Yale, you¡¯re at an age where having a girlfriend is perfectly normal. So, why are you still keeping her a secret?¡± Louis said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet!¡± He grabbed the sanitary pad and turned to go into the restroom. Suddenly he thought, ¡°How do I use this?¡± Dora was stunned, ¡°She couldn¡¯t use it?¡± Louis choked and couldn¡¯t ask. He said regretfully, ¡°You asked my driver to wait for me downstairs. Lwill go down soon.¡± Dora nodded, eyeing him curiously as he walked oddly. He slowly made his way into the restroom. His posture didn¡¯t look like his girlfriend was having her period. It was more like he was having a period. Dora suddenly realized something and whipped out her phone. She promptly entered thepany¡¯s gossip group and typed: [OMG! You guys won¡¯t believe what I just discovered! I finally understand why our boss hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship for years! He¡¯s definitely the submissive type!] Thepany¡¯s gossip group exploded in an instant. They all talked about their boss being the submissive type. When Louis finally came out of the restroom and went downstairs with a dark face, employees whispered when they saw him. The female employees especially had a kind of excitement in their eyes. He was guilty of being looked at. 10:23 Wed, 3 Sept 3 ¡®Did they find out about my hemorrhoids?¡® he thought. He got in the car, frowned, and said, ¡°Go to the best tertiary hospital in the city.¡± They would go to the best private hospital in Luceras when they saw a doctor. Antonio must be in that private hospital. He would have to avoid Antonio. @ 52% +23) After all, if word got out that he visited the anorectal department for hemorrhoid treatment, he would face so muck embarrassment! Louis sneaked into the hospital. Laura, who was buying a table¨Cstyle grilled sausage downstairs, happened to see him. She was surprised to see Louis. She hurriedly trailed after him, intent on calling out to him, but the crowd was so dense that she could only stand on her tiptoes behind him, following him all the way to the anorectal department. Louis huddled in the corner with a solemn expression. Laura also hid in another corner and looked at him. She wanted to say hello, but she didn¡¯t dare. She felt like his uncle¨CLouis was terminally ill, The system¡¯s female voice announcement chimed, ¡°Louis, kindly proceed to Room 3003.¡± Louis entered the consulting room quickly. Laura followed closely, standing at the door and listening. After a while, he screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± IR No Limits 251 Laura was so frightened that she didn¡¯t even eat the grilled sausage. She listened at the door in shock. ¡®My goodness! How ufortable this is,¡® she thought. She picked up her phone with trembling hands, intent on capturing photos of it and promptly sending them to Winnie. Suddenly, the door of the consulting room opened. Louis came out with a dirty face and was startled when he saw her. ¡°Ah!¡± Laura was caught off guard, ¡°Ah!¡± They looked at each other in shock. Louis quickly grabbed her and ran to the corner, asking, ¡°Why are you here? You followed me?¡± Laura was taken aback and shook her head firmly. ¡°No, I just saw you outside and followed you here. I¡¯m actually here because Uncle Antonio is also undergoing surgery at this hospital.¡± Louis was stunned, ¡°Antonio is here! Shouldn¡¯t you be going to a private hospital?¡± She didn¡¯t understand, ¡°We called an ambncest night. The ambnce took us here, and this is the best hospital in Luceras.¡± Louis closed his eyes in remorse. ¡®Why do I always seem to run into the very things I¡¯m trying to avoid?¡± Noticing that he seemed unwell, Laura cautiously spoke up, ¡°Uncle Louis, I heard you scream in agony. Are you feeling ufortable? I can help you inform Mommy Winnie.¡± Louis instantly looked nervous, ¡°Who said I was ufortable? I am¡­¡± He was a little embarrassed and suddenly said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m here for the beauty treatment!¡± Laura asked, ¡°Huh? Beauty treatment?¡± She looked up at the department and asked, ¡°Are you here for the beauty treatment in the anorectal department?¡± Louis nodded, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m here to carve intestines and want to be more fashionable.¡± Laura was taken aback and eximed, ¡°Louis, are you that trendy? Did you let them carve your intestines?¡± Louis shrugged and feigned helplessness, saying, ¡°You know I have an entertainmentpany, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s just how fashionable i am. So, please hurry up and don¡¯t keep them waiting to carve for me, okay?¡± Laura was obedient and said, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± She turned around and left, picked up her phone, and sent a voice message to Winnie: ¡°Mom, I just saw Louis in 10:23 Wed, 3 Sept the hospital. He is carving his intestines in the anorectal department! Uncle is awesome!¡± Louis was speechless. He grabbed her phone and hurriedly recalled this voice message, ¡°Who let you send it?¡± Laura was confused, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I want to share it with others. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± She blinked and said, ¡°Can¡¯t Mommy Winnie know about this?¡± Louis was speechless. He thought, ¡®We¡¯re not speaking the samenguage.¡® His gaze shifted and saw Dexter. Dexter, with flowers, was going up the stairs to see Antonio. He was surprised, ¡°Dexter?¡± Laura looked back in surprise, ¡°Dexter!¡± Louis stopped breathing and dragged her to the safe passage! Dexter seemed to hear Laura¡¯s voice and looked over in confusion. He wondered if this was all his delusion. He frowned and searched the crowd. Laura stood in the dark safe passageway with her mouth covered by Louis, blinking at a loss. Suddenly, Dexter called. Louis was nervous and hurriedly said, ¡°Answer it now and tell him I will take you to y on the indoor yground. Hurry up!¡± Laura didn¡¯t know what was happening but still answered the phone, ¡°Dexter!¡± Dexter¡¯s energetic voice sounded, ¡°Laura, where are you? Why did I feel like you called me just now?¡± She hesitated and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m ying on the indoor yground with Uncle Louis.¡± Louis grabbed her phone and said, ¡°Yeah) I¡¯ll take her backter! Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Without waiting for Dexter to say anything, he quickly hung up the phone. Laura still didn¡¯t understand. She asked softly, ¡°Louis, what are you thinking about?¡± Why do you want me to lie?¡± Louis broke out in a cold sweat and looked at her hesitantly. It looked like he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. He sighed, ¡°Actually¡­ In my family, if one carves his intestines, he will be expelled. That is to say, although I like this hobby, if my family knows about it, they will punish me!¡± Laura was stocked. ¡°That sounds serious.¡± Louis nodded sadly. ¡°So will you keep my secret? As long as you promise not to tell anyone, I can buy you anything you want to eat!¡± Laura was surprised, ¡°Really? Then I want ice cream!¡± Usually, Mommy Winnie only gave her a small box of ice cream. Only when she behaved well could she get it! Because Mommy Winnie said she was too young and that overeating ice cream would cause diarrhea. Even Zayn was limiting her demand for ice cream! She asked cautiously, ¡°Can I eat ice cream as I like?¡± Louis readily agreed, ¡°As long as you keep my secret and make sure none of your other uncles discover it, you can eat as much as you want!¡± Her eyes were shining! ¡®That¡¯s great!¡® she eximed inwardly. Seeing her bappiness, Louis smiled and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you five boxes of ice cream to whet your appetite! Will you apany me to the examination? Just stay with me, okay?¡± She said without hesitation, ¡°Okay!¡± Louis felt relieved and promptly instructed the driver to buy five boxes of the smallest ice cream cones and send them up. Each box contained only one cone. Laura carried a small bag and followed him to eat. She seemed hungry for several days and soon finished eating five boxes. Louis had already finished the admission procedures and booked a single ward. He asked, ¡°Do you still want to eat? Her stomach was a little ufortable, but at the thought of having enough ice cream, she nodded firmly and said, ¡°Yes!¡± She had to eat enough! Louis snapped his fingers particrly cheerfully, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll buy you live more boxes!¡± When the nurse came in to make rounds, she saw Laura sitting on the sofa and shaking her feet, eating ice cream. She tilted her head, ¡°Huh? Are you that Laura?¡± Laura raised her eyes and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± 3/4 10:23 Wed, 3 Sept ? ? ???, 52%2 +23 The nurse was delighted and said, ¡°It¡¯s really you! Can we take a photo togetherter, and could you sign for me?¡± She readily agreed, ¡°Okay!¡± The nurse smiled brightly, but her expression suddenly turned rmed as she noticed four empty ice cream boxes beside Laura. She asked, ¡°Did you¡­did you eat all of these already?¡± Laura pressed her ufortable stomach and swallowed thest bite of ice cream. ¡°Yes, Uncle Louis bought it for
  1. me. I ate ten boxes!¡±
The nurse was shocked. ¡°Ten boxes?¡± She crouched before Laura and grasped her shoulder, looking bewildered, ¡°Are you serious? Did you really eat ten boxes? How could a child like you possibly consume ten boxes of ice cream? Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s harmful to your health?¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°No. I usually feel fine after eating a box, and I don¡¯t feel bad now.¡± No Limits 252 Chapter 252 The nurse was shocked. Seeing Louis leaving the restroom, she scolded him, ¡°How can you give a four¨Cyear¨Cold child so many boxes of ice cream! What if she has acute gastroenteritis?¡± Feeling perplexed, Louis stood at the door and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that big a deal. I¡¯ve eaten plenty of ice cream, too. And those were just the smallest boxes.¡± The nurse found him ridiculous. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how delicate a child¡¯s stomach is? Even a slight breeze can make them sick. And you gave her ten boxes of ice cream? What if she gets sickter? Do you know how difficult it is for children to recover from illness?¡± Louis growled, ¡°No! How could she be so delicate?¡± Laura hurriedly touched the nurse¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I want to eat them. I¡¯m fine. I¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, a sharp pain came from her stomach. She suddenly covered her stomach, arched herself, and frowned in pain. The nurse¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°What happened to you? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Laura was at a loss and grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°My stomach hurts so much¡­ I want to vomit¡­¡± With that, she pushed the nurse away and rushed to the bathroom. She threw up all the ice cream she had just eaten! The moment she finished vomiting, Laura felt dizzy and fell to the ground. The coldness on the floor made her tremble! But her stomach was extremely painful. She rolled on the ground in pain, ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡± Louis was frightened. He had never seen such a thing, so he squatted before her and panicked, ¡°Laura, where does it hurt?¡± She was so painful that she wanted to cry. Unconsciously, tears streamed down her face, ¡°My belly¡­It hurts¡­ It hurts!¡± The nurse red at Louis and eximed angrily, ¡°See what I meant I told you children shouldn¡¯t consume so much cold food! How can you be such a negligent parent?¡± Louis¡® face turned pale. Without saying a word, he held Laura in his arms and, ignoring his illness, strode to the corridor, ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± 10:24 Wed, 3 Sept The doctor in the duty room looked at him confusedly. He rushed to her and said, ¡°My niece suddenly has a stomachache. Should I go to the pediatrician now? Will something happen to her?¡± The doctor asked calmly, ¡°Did she eat anything?¡± Louis said, hesitantly, ¡°She ate ten boxes of ice cream¡­¡± 52% The doctor¡¯s calm expression instantly cracked, ¡°A kid that age eating ten boxes of ice cream? Are you serious?¡± Louis felt guilty and said, ¡°I usually like it. I thought she would be fine.¡± The doctor said, ¡°Are you stupid? How old are you, and how old is she? Can you two be the same?¡± Louis dared not breathe, ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± After some consideration, the doctor advised, ¡°Go to the emergency room right away to check if she¡¯s experiencing intestinal spasms or acute gastroenteritis. Do whatever you can and try to ensure she¡¯s cared for by someone who knows how to handle this situation properly.¡± Louis rushed to the emergency hall with Laura in his arms. Laura felt so weak in his arms that she barely had the strength to utter¡­¡°Louis, please save me¡­¡± Louis calmly pressed the elevator button and gently patted her back, reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you through this. It¡¯s my fault for not realizing kids shouldn¡¯t gorge on ice cream. Ick that basic knowledge. I¡¯m sorry for causing you difort!¡± Laura opened her eyes and looked at the cold sweat on his nose. She wiped it with difficulty. Louis frowned and looked at her. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you from carving your intestines.¡± Louis was speechless. He awkwardly stammered, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this now. The priority is for you to recover. If anything goes wrong, everyone around us will hold me ountable!¡± Laura leaned on his shoulder and said childishly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I know that mom won¡¯t give me ice cream. She said if I ate too much ice cream, I would be sent to the hospital for injections. I didn¡¯t believe it¡­¡± 52 Louis was visibly nervous and tried tofort her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault forckingmon sense. I¡¯m clueless about how to take care of you properly. Since you¡¯re just a child, you don¡¯t understand these things. Please forgive me.¡± Laura bit her lower lip and shivered in pain, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, really. This is the first time something like this has happened to both of us. There¡¯s no need for you to feel guilty. I can take care of myself. You can go ahead with your flower carving.¡± Louis frowned and closed his eyes, ¡°Laura¡­ Actually, I didn¡¯t carve intestines. I lied to you.¡± Laura looked at him in surprise. He stared at her eyes as if he had made up his mind, ¡°Actually, I have a big hemorrhoid on my buttocks. I¡¯m embarrassed to inform everyone, so I hid it from you and said I woulde here to carve. But I didn¡¯t expect that my concealment would cause such a thing. I am sorry! Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible!¡± Laura was stunned and said listlessly, ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re not here for beauty, but you are here to see a doctor?¡± Louis nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s severe. The doctor said this is a mixed hemorrhoid! That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want anyone else to know! I feel so embarrassed. I still have a sanitary pad on my butt!¡± As soon as he finished, the atmosphere suddenly became dull and heavy. The elevator stopped sometime. Louis suddenly had a bad feeling and looked at the door. At the elevator door stood Joshua, Favian, Robert, and Dexter. Louis looked at them. They looked at him. Holding a giant teddy bear, Joshua raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Mixed hemorrhoids?¡± Robert asked, ¡°Are you wearing a sanitary pad on your butt?¡± Favian asked, ¡°Are you afraid that you will lose face?¡± Dexter thenughed like crazy. Louis¡® face darkened, and he said, ¡°Stopughing! Laura has acute enteritis. I have to take her to see a doctor!¡± 3/4 10:24 Wed, 3 E 52% Dexter¡¯s smile stopped abruptly, ¡°What?¡± Robert instantly looked stern, ¡°How did this happen!?¡± Louis hung his head in guilt and exined, ¡°She caught me visiting the anorectal department, and I was afraid she might say it out to you. So, to shut her up, I gave her ten boxes of ice cream.¡°¨C The atmosphere suddenly became intense. Robert stared at him expressionlessly for a moment and suddenly kicked his butt. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Louis jumped in pain, ¡°Ah!¡± Dexter shoved him down and growled through clenched teeth, ¡°Even I know a kid shouldn¡¯t eat that much ice cream. How could you give her ten boxes? Are you trying to kill her?¡± Favian crossed his arms and sneered, ¡°Joshua, where is the gun? Put it on his hemorrhoids.¡± Joshua loaded the gun indifferently, ¡°Go to another world and apologize to us.¡± Louis was speechless. B No Limits 253 Chapter 253 Laura leaned against Louis in the dead silence and whimpered, ¡°Ouch!¡± The members of the Yale family suddenly woke up. Favian took her away from Louis and said fiercely, ¡°We¡¯ll get even with youter!¡± Louis pursed his lips in grievance, feeling such intense pain in his buttocks that he was almost on the verge of tears. He muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m really asking for trouble!¡± Joshua snorted, ¡°I think it¡¯s karma for you to get hemorrhoids!¡± Laura felt bad hearing it. ¡°Please stop judging Uncle Louis. It¡¯s fault.¡± my With tears in her eyes, she apologized. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t overeat on ice cream, but my sweet tooth just won¡¯t quit. Sorry about that.¡± The men¡¯s faces darkened, and they looked at her with distress. She lowered her head listlessly and tried to endure the pain, ¡°Don¡¯t me him.¡± Louis was silent. He was somehow touched by this girl! Favian gave him a sideways nce and said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Look at that! Even when you held prejudices against her background, Laura had the decency to acknowledge her guilt and take responsibility. If she hadn¡¯t spoken so sincerely, I would¡¯ve suspected you of abusing her simply because you didn¡¯t like her!¡± He was taken aback and felt ridiculous, eximing, ¡°Absolutely not! You can¡¯t think that of me. I¡¯m not that terrible! Besides, Laura is my niece, after all. Even if I were to bully her, it wouldn¡¯t be in such a way! I could never hurt a child!¡± Joshua waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and take care of the Laura. She is not feeling well now. Can¡¯t you see it?¡± They immediately came back to their senses and surrounded Laura, Her face was covered with cold sweat. She hugged Favian tightly and put her fleshy little face on his shoulder. A fleeting glimpse of distress appeared in the Yale family members¡® eyes, and they promptly divided and took action. +23) Some people were busy registering, some were lining up, and others were waiting for the doctor to diagnose Laura. When it was time for the blood draw, Laura was fine, but Favian¡¯s eyes turned red. He felt guilty. ¡°I should take care of you, Laura.¡± Laura leaned weakly in his arms and couldn¡¯t speak. She was diagnosed with acute gastroenteritis, apanied by a slight fever, and subsequently required immediate IV treatment in the pediatric emergency room. Louis looked at the children around him, who were crying loudly as they were being injected and felt terrified. ¡°Maybe¡­ we should call Winnie back,¡± he said nervously. ¡°I¡¯m terrified we can¡¯t care for them properly.¡± Favian stood beside him and nced at him indifferently, ¡°When Winnie returns, Laura may be seriously ill. Are you stupid?¡± Louis couldn¡¯t say anything. Robert stood beside Laura and asked, ¡°Are you afraid of injections?¡± Laura leaned against the bed and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Robert was delighted and remarked, ¡°Laura is truly exceptional. You¡¯re not fazed by blood draws or injections like other children. You¡¯re unique.¡± After receiving the praise, Laura felt a surge of happiness and exined, ¡°When I was sick in the orphanage, an aunt would apany me. But since she couldn¡¯t always be with me, I learned not to cry or feel sad. And¡­¡± Laura smiled with satisfaction, ¡°But you are apanying me this time. I am not afraid of needles.¡± Robert felt a dull pain in his heart. It was all their fault. They should have taken her in and raised her if they had known that Lilian had given birth to Laura. Instead of letting her suffer outside! He retrieved a child¡¯s mask and gently ced it on her face. Then he soothed her, saying, ¡°You¡¯re amazing. Once this is done, I¡¯ll get you something. But you¡¯re quite popr now, so it¡¯s best to wear a mask to avoid being photographed.¡± She nodded and looked at the others. ¡°Will you stay with me all the time?¡± Joshua was so annoyed that he was tempted to step out for a smoke. Upon hearing Laura¡¯s words, he promptly withdrew his hand and nodded, agreeing, ¡°Yes, we will.¡± Favian¡¯s eyes were filled with deep meaning. He nodded and said, ¡°I will take care of you, Laura.¡± Louis felt guilty, ¡°If I don¡¯t stay with you, who will stay with you? I have made you like this! I¡¯m really sorry for you!¡± Robert gently touched Laura¡¯s face, ¡°Have a good sleep. You will be fine when you wake up.¡± She nodded. The pain made her dizzy, and she gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep. Four men stood beside her, attracting frequent nces from others. ¡°They are so handsome¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, look at these guards. They are like knights!¡± ¡°Who is lying in the middle? Is that the princess?¡± They discussed in a whisper, and their eyes were even more eager, ¡°And one of the men felt good- looking although he was wearing a mask.¡± Robert wore a mask and sses to cover his face. Even so, they stood by the bedside like unshakable knights, which made people unable to look away. Around five o¡¯clock, Zayn and the others finished their sses early to visit Antonio. Jasper held a bouquet and gave Zayn a sideways nce, a hint of displeasure in his eyes, ¡°Zayn, are you really here to visit my father? Or do you have ulterior motives?¡± Zayn shot back with a simr expression, ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not? I have brought fruit to your dad.¡± Everett spokezily, saying, ¡°It¡¯s boring here. Dad¡¯s in the hospital and we haven¡¯t had any good newstely. I want to film a variety show. I can¡¯t wait to tease the Hoover family members again next time.¡± Xander casually picked up his phone and said, ¡°The Hoover family won¡¯t be appearing again. Besides, I¡¯ve received a peace offering. The production team is looking for me to y your nemesis.¡± 10:24 Wed, 3 Sept The three boys¡® expressions changed and they looked at him in surprise. Xander smiled and said slowly like a devil, ¡°And I agreed.¡± Both Everett and Jasper were shocked. Zayn was speechless. The trio looked at him disgusted and said, ¡°We thought you disliked publicity.¡± ??¡ã 52%_ Xander said with a half¨Csmile, ¡°But the other party¡¯s terms are quite appealing. Who can resist the temptation of facing you as an opponent and getting the chance to tease the four of you?¡± As he spoke, his eyes unconsciously settled on the transfusion area for children, and his smile abruptly vanished. Zayn followed his gaze. A familiar person was lying in the transfusion room covered with love stickers. There was a hint of doubt on his face. Everett smiled heartlessly, ¡°Hey, take a look at that girl¡¯s profile. She reminds me of Laura, but since she¡¯s wearing a mask, I can¡¯t quite make it out!¡± After saying this, his face changed slightly and something suddenly urred to him. ¡®She looks like Laura?¡® they thought. Jasper and Zayn were immediately rmed rushing to the infusion area to look closer! It was Laura! Laura fell asleep on the bed, unaware of it. Zayn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He and the others looked around but didn¡¯t find anyone looking after her there. With a dark expression, he demanded bluntly, ¡°Is this how your family takes care of Laura? She¡¯s sick and there¡¯s no one around to look after her?¡± No Limits 254 55 voucher Xander frowned and also felt wrong. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t like the way our family handles things.¡± Jasper¡¯s anger intensified, ¡°How does your family usually handle things? I think they¡¯re biased against Laura! Then let me take care of her! Why are you leaving her out lonely?¡± Everett couldn¡¯t bear to say, ¡°It is indeed out of line!¡± Zayn nced at them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take her to another hospital now. She doesn¡¯t have to live in your house anymore.¡± Xander said, ¡°Zayn, Laura is my sister. Please calm down.¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened horribly, ¡°I was trying to calm down, but what about you? She¡¯s still fine at my house, but after just a day of caring for Mr. Smith, she¡¯s in this state! Are you going to say that she was not ill¨Ctreated?¡± Suddenly, a male voice sounded behind him. ¡°Zayn? You¡¯re out of school? So fast?¡± Zayn turned around and was not surprised to see Dexter, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Come with me to transfer Laura!¡± Dexter was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Zayn grew furious, ¡°What do you think? Laura didn¡¯t even have anyone to look after her. Why are you asking me?¡± Dexter twitched his mouth and raised his hand hesitantly, asking, ¡°Could it possibly be me taking care of her?¡± Zayn was silent. Xander was puzzled. Dexter smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡°We¡¯ve been with her for an hour now. Joshua and the others have other matters to attend to, so they must step out. Since no one can rece me, I needed to use the restroom, so I left her alone momentarily.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Are you the one taking care of Laura?¡± Dexter nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened as he shouted urgently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t you realize she¡¯s still a child and shouldn¡¯t be left alone? You can¡¯t go to the restroom until someone elsees back!¡± Laura felt so noisy. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Zayn scolding Dexter. 3:37 pm Dexter was dumbfounded by Zayn¡¯s fierceness. When he noticed Laura woke up, his expression instantly changed. ¡°Oh my God, I am your father! How dare you yell at me for a girl! I don¡¯t want to live!¡± Zayn was puzzled. Laura frowned, ¡°Zayn¡­ You¡¯re yelling at Dexter?¡± Zayn stopped breathing and looked at her in astonishment, ¡°Are you awake?¡± She nodded and scolded, ¡°How can you talk to Dexter like that?¡± Zayn was about to exin, but he saw Dexter sitting calmly beside Laura, sobbing, ¡°Laura, please listen to me! While you were sleeping, I just went to the restroom. And when Zayn saw me, he scolded me! My emotions are all over the ce!¡± Everett, Jasper, and Xander were all speechless. The three of them looked at Zayn with sympathy, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your father to be like this.¡± Zayn was speechless. Laura looked at Zayn and was a little disappointed, ¡°Zayn, Dexter is so nice that you can¡¯t shout at him. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Zayn said helplessly, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll make it up to him.¡± Dexter instantly smiled, ¡°Zayn, you owe me a meal!¡± Zayn shivered and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yes.¡± Dexter walked away. ¡°Then take your time chatting. I¡¯ll go outside and give you some space to chat!¡± Everett was stunned. ¡°Zayn, if my dad could be a blend of your dad, it would be great. My dad is really strict.¡± Zayn was furious. ¡°It¡¯s because of his behavior that I don¡¯t trust him.¡± He leaned down to tuck Laura in and said distressed, ¡°Did he do this to you?¡± Louis happened toe back from somewhere else. Hearing this, he paused. Laura bit her lower lip, and Louis¡® face appeared in her head. If she was honest, Zayn would definitely quarrel with Louis. It was going to be a lot of trouble. She looked at him timidly and said, ¡°No, I did it myself.¡± 3:37 pm Louis was stunned. Zayn asked anxiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Laura bit her lower lip and muttered, I¡­ I ate ten boxes of ice cream secretly. The atmosphere was silent. Zayn¡¯s worried expression suddenly showed a trace of anger. He straightened up and looked down at her. ¡°Ten boxes of ice cream?¡± He said the word ¡°ten¡± hard. Jasper¡¯s eyes suddenly turned indifferent. ¡°Laura, I told you that only one ball of ice cream can be eaten.¡± Everett was speechless. ¡°You can¡¯t eat ten ice creams even if you have ten cakes. No good person can afford to eat like this!¡± Xander took off the phone indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mom.¡± Laura was startled and sped his hand to plead for mercy, ¡°Xander! I promised I wouldn¡¯t eat it again!¡± Xander looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Is a guarantee useful?¡± Laura pouted, ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? Please!¡± She shook his arm and said, ¡°Xander!¡± Xander choked, and his ears were faintly pink. He was disappointed she couldn¡¯t make it, ¡°Does acting like a spoiled girl work?¡± She said childishly, ¡°How can I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± Xander took back the phone, ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Zayn¡¯s expression was even indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s okay not to tell your mother, but you can¡¯t get through with us. You are treating yourself like this, right?¡± Laura was shocked. She was doomed. Zayn was pissed off. Louis stood up, unable to bear listening to it any longer. ¡°It¡¯s not her fault! I let her do so!¡± The four boys were stunned and turned to look at him. 3:37 pm He straightened his chest as if he was willing to be scolded, ¡°I bought the ice cream. I thought it would be fine for her to eat it. Don¡¯t me her!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes instantly filled with anger, ¡°Are you sure it was you who did this, not protecting Laura?¡± Louis directly showed them the reimbursement, ¡°This is the money I transferred to the driver.¡± The boys¡® faces darkened instantly. Zayn narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Are you trying to abuse her?¡± Louis was speechless, ¡°Of course not! I wanted Laura to keep my secret, so I bribed her with ice cream. I didn¡¯t know that children can¡¯t eat so much ice cream!¡± Laura sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Louis, it¡¯s my fault. I was greedy.¡± Louis looked at her seriously and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. I will never make excuses for myself. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t tell your Mommy Winnie. If your mom knew about this, she would probably kill me.¡± He took out his phone and said gloomily, ¡°So, I just bought you a dress to express my apology. There is only one piece of this dress in Hestrya. It will be delivered to your home soon. Look!¡± He showed Laura a picture of the dress. It was a lc lolita¨Cstyle princess dress. AD No Limits 255 The dress had a delicate andyered design, resembling fluffy cotton candy with a taro scent. Laura was overjoyed. She took the phone and focused her eyes on the dress. She asked, ¡°How did you know this is my favorite color?¡± Louis was surprised. He said, ¡°This dress is the only one in Hestrya. After all, girls liked things one- of¨Ca¨Ckind, so I bought it. My thought was that if you like it, it would be the best thing.¡± Laura, who couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the dress, replied, ¡°I love it. Thank you, Uncle Louis.¡± Louis¡® heart raced with excitement and a hint of joy as he said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever bought something for a girl. I¡¯m so relieved you like it!¡± Laura happily gestured for him toe closer. Louis leaned over, confused. Laura held his head andnded a kiss on his cheek. ¡°This beautiful dress makes me feel like my stomach flu was worthwhile.¡± Louis looked at her in surprise. Laura smiled and said, ¡°Your gift made it up to me, Uncle. Thank you.¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes lit up and he felt like smiling. He said, ¡°You¡­ You are so sweet.¡± He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Does that mean we can also be even? Will you forgive me for being mean to you before?¡± Laura¡¯s smile vanished, and she crossed her arms in front of her body, saying, ¡°No! Those are two separate things. I¡¯ll consider it when I¡¯m older!¡± Louis was disappointed and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m still getting to know you anyway. Take your time.¡± Zayn said, ¡°Hang on. I have something to say.¡± Louis looked up and saw four young men standing across from him, their faces filled with me. Zayn said coldly, ¡°What secret did you ask Laura to keep for you?¡± Louis¡® heart skipped a beat. ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Zayn sneered, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask my father.¡± Louis grabbed him and said, ¡°You are more annoying than your father!¡± 3:37 pm Louis looked around frustratedly and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve got little hemorrhoids. I didn¡¯t want you to know, but Laura saw me at the doctor¡¯s office, so I asked her to keep it a secret.¡± Zayn was confused. ¡°Hemorrhoids?¡± Everett was also confused. ¡°What is a hemorrhoid?¡± Louis bit his lower lip and said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s a little serious. I have both internal and external hemorrhoids.¡± Everett was upset and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. My question is, what are hemorrhoids? What do they look like?¡® Xander cleared his throat and hooked his finger towards them. The four of them gathered together. Xander whispered a few words. Immediately, the other three people showed that they understood. ¡°Now I know what it is.¡± Zayn said in disgust, ¡°Eww.¡± Everett whispered to Jasper, ¡°Did you hear? He has both internal and external hemorrhoids. It¡¯s terrible!¡± Jasper waved his hand in disgust and said, ¡°He must have been sitting for too long, focusing on his phone.¡± Laura chuckled. Louis was ashamed and said, ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. You will have hemorrhoids when you are older.¡± Zayn said calmly, ¡°This is themest curse I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± Louis was speechless. Xander responded with a sneer. ¡°Hrious.¡± Excitedly, Everett asked, ¡°Uncle Louis, could you take a picture of them after the operation? I want to post it online to celebrate.¡± Jasper teased, ¡°Are you sure you want to celebrate? I know what you are up to.¡± Louis was speechless with anger and looked at Laura. Laura, with her eyes fixed on the dress on his phone, asked, ¡°Can I wear it today?¡± Louis liked Laura even more. 3:37 pm She did notugh at him while everyone else did. How kind she was! He nodded and said, ¡°Of course. It will be delivered to your home soon!¡± Laura felt more expectant. The dress was the only one avable in Hestrya. How would she look wearing it? ¡°I heard that Laura was hospitalized. Really?¡± appears that Meriel picked out clothes for her daughter at the mall while on the phone, smiling. ¡°It God treats everyone fairly. She has been lucky her entire life. It¡¯s time for her to experience some bad luck.¡± She grew excited and said, ¡°Since she is sick, I have to go and see her. Bye!¡± She looked at ine and said, ¡°Pick a dress. Let¡¯s go check on Laura.¡± ine was thrilled and quickly searched the store. Eventually, she spotted a light purple dress and fixed her gaze on it. The saleswoman was wrapping it up. But ine fell in love with the color at first sight. She pointed at the dress and said, ¡°I want that dress!¡± The saleswoman was stunned and said politely, ¡°Sorry, this dress has been sold.¡± Meriel didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°Then give her a simr one.¡± The saleswoman said apologetically, ¡°This dress is unique. It is the only one in Hestrya and one of only three in the world. There is nothing simr to it.¡± Only one in Hestrya? ¡°How much is it?¡± Meriel asked with interest. The saleswoman smiled and said, ¡°140 thousand dors.¡± Meriel was shocked. ¡°140 thousand dors?!¡± The saleswoman nodded. ¡°Yes. This dress is handmade by our designer. The dress is suitable for 3:37 pm formal asions but can also be worn daily.¡± It was a limited¨Cedition piece and expensive. Meriel was confident that her daughter would attract attention while wearing it. She winked at the saleswoman she knew before saying, ¡°Can I borrow this dress for my daughter for two hours? It won¡¯t get dirty.¡± The saleswoman¡¯s expression changed. She said with a troubled expression, ¡°But the dress has already been sold and needs to be delivered immediately. The customer will notice if it has been worn.¡± Meriel said lightly, as if it was nothing important, ¡°Tell the buyer that this dress needs to be cleaned as it has been hanging for too long. I¡¯ll bring it back tonight.¡± The saleswoman hesitated for a while but still wanted to shake her head. Meriel transferred 4,000 dors to her and said, ¡°Please. Just for two hours.¡± Meriel anticipated ine¡¯s showing off the dress in front of Laura and believed the 4,000¨Cdor expense would be worthwhile. The saleswoman hesitated for a while. She looked at the other saleswoman and nodded. ¡°Okay then, but please avoid being seen by the buyer.¡± He was also rich. Meriel said disdainfully, ¡°I know what to do. But that girl will never wear such a dress. She doesn¡¯t deserve it. No one would buy her such an expensive dress.¡± After saying that, she turned around with a smile and looked at ine who was full of expectation. ¡®Come on, sweetheart. Put it on and get dolled up. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to see the injured child. This is a great chance for you to showcase your beauty.¡± ine was thrilled and nodded hard, replying, ¡°Okay, Mom!¡± How would it be to meet Laura, emaciated, wearing the only dress in Hestrya? She couldn¡¯t wait anymore. AD 1 No Limits 256 A mother and online celebrity with millions of followers posted something on TikTok. [This dress is the only one avable at Hestrya. I wanted to buy it for my daughter the minute I saw it, but it was priced at 140 thousand dors. I hesitated for a whole month before finally deciding to purchase it today, only to find out that it had already been sold. This dress is even more beautiful now. It¡¯s truly gorgeous. I guess it¡¯s true that regret enhances beauty.] The picture she posted was the dress that Louis had bought for Laura. The online celebrity had millions of followers on TikTok because she was wealthy. The expensive dress immediately sparked a heated discussion in thement section. [This dress costs 140 thousand dors? Is the thread made of gold?] [All of my ancestors¡® clothingbined is not worth 140 thousand dors! Why is a dress more expensive than a Hermes dress?!] [I think you were right about not buying it. Only someone with a lot of money and poor judgment would purchase such an item.] [140 thousand dors is a trivial amount to the wealthy. There are only three dresses like this in the world, and one of them belongs to the daughter of a superstar while the other belongs to the daughter of a wealthy man. Wearing this dress is a privilege reserved for the rich.] [Which privileged girl is wearing this dress? I love it so much.] [If I had the money, I would definitely buy this dress. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have it!] As people online were discussing, ine took out her newly received second¨Chand mobile phone and posted a selfie of herself in this dress to a group chat. Rachel invited her to this group where all the members were girls. [Check out this dress! Is it pretty?] Her head was not visible in the photo. One girl named Dee replied: [Wow, I saw this dress on TikTok today. This dress is the only one in Hestrya and is worth 140 thousand dors, right?!] ine was overjoyed and sent a voice message, saying: [You have a good eye. This dress is truly unique in Hestrya. My mother bought it for me!] After that, the chat group became very lively. 17A 3:38 pm All members sent texts, voice messages, and emojis. There were more than 20 people in the group, but at this point, it looked like there were several hundred people in it. [Wow! ine, you turn out to be a rich youngdy.J [I¡¯m also surprised. You and your sister are usually very low¨Ckey. I didn¡¯t expect you two to be so rich. I envy you for your life!] [Me, too. I¡¯m so jealous! Your mother is so generous with you. Didn¡¯t she think this dress was too expensive?] ine nced at Meriel¡¯s back and replied: [She did. But she loves me too much. She knew I liked it so she bought it. And I¡¯m gonna wear this dress to meet a friend of mer. That friend might be jealous of me.] [Please tell us your friend¡¯s reaction when she saw you wearing a dress worth 140 thousand dors!} [Yeah. Please do it!] At the same time, some people converted ine¡¯s voice message into text, took a screenshot of their conversation, and shared it online. It was quickly spread on Twitter. It instantly aroused a lot of attention. Lots of peoplemented. [It took so much trouble for us to see the conversation.] [This dress looks beautiful on you. It¡¯s like ayer of light purple clouds.] [No wonder it is so expensive.] [Which rich youngdy is so lucky to wear this dress? I really want to see her face.] Meanwhile, Laura was lying in bed scrolling through her phone. She really loved the dress. Since Louis sent her the photo of the dress, she had looked at it many times and couldn¡¯t get enough. Suddenly, she received a message from Dora. [L, it¡¯s been a while since yourst tweet. You¡¯ll be joining the filming crew soon, so it¡¯s important to keep your poprity up by interacting with your fans.] Laura obediently took to Twitter to greet her fans, but she realized that a simple hello wasn¡¯t enough. 3:38 pm She thought, ¡®Why not post a photo of myself?¡® She posted the photo of the dress Louis sent her on Twitter and attached a selfie of herself smiling. [Hello, everyone! I may not be able to be on Twitter for a while because I¡¯ll be filming on the setter. Today, I was sick, but Uncle Louis was very kind to me. He bought me a beautiful dress, which I¡¯ll wear when I get out of the hospital. Then I will take photos!! The tweet ended with two cute face emojis. The tweet caused an immediate and strong reaction from Twitter users. [What¡¯s happening?] [Am I dazzled? Or is this dress exactly the same as that costly one worth 140 thousand dors?] [It¡¯s the same! Is it not true that there is only one piece of the dress in Hestrya? Why does Laura have it too?] [What is going on? Please don¡¯t scare me. Did people say there was only one dress like that in Hestrya?] [I know what is happening. It turns out that Laura Yale is a big liar. She has been pretending to be rich. But she didn¡¯t expect that someone had bought the dress. She may have intentionally bought a counterfeit item, but she is unaware that others will discover it.] [Anti¨Cfans should think before speaking. Laura owns an ind at a young age. Living on her resort ind costs at least five digits per day. Additionally, shees from a wealthy family. This dress must be avable internationally. Don¡¯t frame her.] [I am not taking sides, but I have discovered that the other two dresses have already been sold. One belongs to the daughter of a business magnate of Hampton, and the other belongs to the daughter of a superstar from Muprary. This means that if they had not resold their dresses, there would be only one left. Therefore, either Laura or the girl wearing the dress is lying!] [You are so stupid. The girl posted her photo in the dress just now, saying it was a gift from her mother. But Laura just posted a tweet. Can¡¯t you see who was lying? It was Laura!] [I¡¯m not taking any sides either, but I don¡¯t think Laura was lying. She¡¯s only four years old and is gullible. Maybe her uncle was teasing her, but she took it seriously.] [I don¡¯t think so. Laura has an agent who must have carefully crafted her persona. After all, how can a little girl be so excellent? She did this only to build an image of wealth!] 3:38 pm No Limits 257 Laura¡¯s fans were all anxious. [Laura! Please exin yourself quickly! I¡¯m so worried! If you were lying, I wouldn¡¯t like you.] [You may unfollow her if you wish. L will not appreciate the support of someone who does not trust her. We all have seen how wealthy her family is. Why can¡¯t you simply trust her?] [It is difficult to trust her. Perhaps her image of a wealthy young woman was created solely to gain your favor.] The tweet immediately went viral. It quickly rose to the top three in the entertainment section. [Who the hell is the buyer of the dress?] Laura was deemed to be lying by sixty percent of the voters. Ten percent of people didn¡¯t take any sides. Thirty percent believed that Laura wasn¡¯t lying but that she just had the wrong picture. But no one believed that the dress belonged to Laura. She was one of the most popr stars. News about her quickly spread throughout the inte. However, the majority of thements supported the girl whose face was not visible. Laura didn¡¯t know any of this. She fell asleep while scrolling through her phone. Meriel quietly walked to her bed and stared at her. ine was smug. A lot of people were looking at her while she was on her way here. ¡®Sure enough, I¡¯m the prettiest!¡® she thought. Looking at Laura¡¯s weak and sick face, she was even morecent. Meriel looked around and didn¡¯t find Laura¡¯s family. She thought they might have left to deal with something. This was great. 3:38 pm She closed the curtains around the bed and poked Laura. Laura suddenly woke up! She wasn¡¯t wide awake. When she saw Meriel, she thought she was still dreaming. Her eyes widened in surprise as she asked, ¡°Meriel?¡± Meriel crossed her arms and looked down at Laura. She asked, ¡°Laura, why is no one around when you¡¯re sick?¡± Laura sat up, confused and a little dizzy. She said, ¡°Zayn and the others went to see Mr. Smith and will be back soon.¡± And Zayn had said he was going to make her some soup. Laura nced at her phone. They¡¯d been gone for less than three minutes. She yawned and suddenly fixed her eyes on ine who was smug next to her. ¡°Whose dress are you wearing?¡± ine was waiting for her to ask about the dress. But¡­ Why was she asking this question? ine frowned and then raised her chin. ¡°It¡¯s mine. Who else could it be?¡± Laura was stunned. She examined ine¡¯s dress closely and eximed, ¡°No, it should be mine! Didn¡¯t Uncle Louis say there was only one?!¡± Meriel was shocked and scared. ¡°Which uncle?¡± she asked. Laura said, ¡°Uncle Louis!¡± The atmosphere became tense. Meriel seemed to hear a joke and sneered, ¡°Why would Louis buy you a dress? Are you dreaming?¡± Laura was puzzled. She angrily sat up and bellowed, ¡°Why would you say that? My uncle bought this dress for me. How can you wear my dress? Take it off!¡± Neither Meriel nor ine believed her. ine taunted her, saying, ¡°Stop lying, Laura. Your Uncle Louis has the worst rtionship with you. We all know that. And do you know how much did this dress cost? ¡°140 thousand dors! It¡¯s the only one in Hestrya! He hates you so much. Why would he buy such 50 Pin i precious dress for you?¡± Meriel added, ¡°ine is right. And I bought this for her. You should stop daydreaming.¡± Laura was so angry that her head buzzed. she told herself that they must be lying. dress!¡± Her palms were cold and she argued, ¡°My uncle won¡¯t lie to me. I trust him. You stole my Meriel sneered and waved her hand. ¡°What kind of daydream are you in? How embarrassing!¡± ine was even more smug and said, ¡°Mom, she might have taken after her criminal mother. That¡¯s why she is so immoral.¡± Laura was instantly furious and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you say that about my mother!¡± After saying that, she felt a little dizzy again. She leaned against the bed and gasped for air. ine felt even happier upon seeing her like this. She raised her mobile phone to record a video and said, ¡°Girls, look at this fool. She insisted that her uncle bought the dress for her, but in fact, it¡¯s mine! She is never my real friend.¡± Laura grabbed the nket tightly and looked into ine¡¯s mocking eyes. ¡°The dress is mine! ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure it is mine!¡® she thought in anger. She wanted to speak, but her stomach began to churn again. Her head buzzed and she leaned on the bed panting. ine went even further. Laura¡¯s painful expression was recorded. ine said happily, ¡°Look! She¡¯s so angry that she can¡¯t breathe. This is so interesting. You are just being jealous of my happiness and wealth.¡± Laura was very dizzy. She had a stomachache and felt nauseous. She leaned on the bed and looked at ine weakly. She wanted to p her phone away, but she was too weak to do it. Her eyes were full of resentment as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ Wait¡­ I¡¯ll be fine soon¡­¡± ine said calmly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what you can do.¡± As soon as the video was sent, the group chat became lively again. Voice and text messages kept appearing. [Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t this Laura Yale, the child star who has been very popr recently?] 3/4 3:38 pm [ine, you are amazing! You even knew Laura! But why would she say the dress is hers?] [On Twitter, Laura imed that the dress belonged to her. She must be lying.] [How could Laura do this?] A voice message read: [Oh my God, Laura is such a liar. Will Zayn still like her? I hate liars.] [If I were Zayn, I would be disappointed!] [ine, record more videos. I¡¯ll post this video online so that everyone can see how shameless she is. I¡¯ve sent this video to the group chat of my ssmates. It¡¯s so funny!] The video and the conversation were posted on Twitter soon. The hashtag ¡®Laura hospitalized due to jealousy¡® ranked first on Twitter. Some people expressed their disgust with Laura in thements section. [I feel old and out of date. How could a four¨Cyear¨Cold child be so vain? She bes so shameless for a dress worth 140 thousand dors.] [No, this is definitely a rumor. Please wait for L¡¯s reply. I¡¯m sure she is not that kind of person.] [I agree. L seemed to be furious. The owner of the dress is still showing off the dress. Is there anything we don¡¯t know?] [She is not that kind of person? She was trembling and seemed to be having a breakdown. When her lie was exposed, she still insisted on saying that the dress was hers and even tried to grab the dress. It was so ridiculous!] [Is it just me, or is something wrong with Laura? She seemed to care deeply about the dress, but even the vainest child wouldn¡¯t act like this. Additionally, she was already sick before she saw the dress. Please rify the time sequence. You can mock her as you want, but it would be embarrassing if you were on the wrong side.] Wrong side? Impossible. The girl¡¯s mother is with her. How could she lie? Hey, Laura¡¯s fans, give up defending her. Face the truth.] her W ora bad,¡® ide AD Comment t No Limits 258 Many peoplemented on the trending, with a majority of them ridiculing Laura. Cold sweat broke out in Laura¡¯s palms. After a while, she calmly unlocked her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my uncle toe back. Stay.¡± Meriel¡¯s expression quickly changed. If Louis came, her lie would be exposed. She feignedposure and said, ¡°We are not interested in wasting our time with you. We¡¯re here to see how bad you look. We¡¯re leaving now.¡± After saying that, she dragged ine and drew the curtains. Then she saw Zayn, Xander, Everett, and Jasper. Laura¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Zayn! Stop them!¡± Zayn immediately blocked Meriel. Although he did not know what had happened, his expression was solemn and he said coldly, ¡°Your can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Are you ordering me?¡± Meriel was surprised. Furious, Laura covered her stomach and suppressed her anger. ¡°Zayn, ine is wearing my dress! Uncle Louis bought it for me, but they said I was lying. I have to know whether I was wrong or ine stole my dress.¡± Zayn and the other three young men suddenly became serious. ¡°They said you were lying?¡± Meriel sneered, ¡°Laura, you are so clingy. I¡¯m not wasting my time with you. My time is very precious!¡± Zayn said disdainfully, ¡°But I heard you had been spending money to get ahead. Stop bragging.¡± Meriel was angry and shouted, ¡°What?! Did you investigate me?¡± Zayn crossed his arms and said coldly, ¡°Ms. Vance, only by knowing the enemy can we win every battle. I happen to know something about you. Don¡¯t you have a monthly sry of 6,000 to 10,000 dors? There is no way you can afford this dress.¡± Panic shed across Meriel¡¯s face and she bit her lower lip. ¦Á¦É, ¦Ô ¦Ð¦Å¦Ñ¦É OK 2.78%1 Xander noticed it and his expression became meaningful. ¡°Are you really the person who bought the dress?¡± Jasper said sarcastically, ¡°Did you rent it?¡± Everett put his hand on the back of his head and said casually, ¡°But since you sounded so confident, you must have a receipt. Show us the bunch Pt.¡± Meriel said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re just a of kids. Why would anyone leave a receipt for such a thing?!¡± Sitting on the bed, Laura was furious. ¡°I not dress?!¡± have the receipt for such an expensiveven kept the receipt for a milkshake. How could y As soon as she finished her words, Louis came in with a bouquet of small teddy bears. ¡°What dress? What are you talking about?¡± Laura was overjoyed. ¡°Uncle Louis! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Louis tilted his head in confusion and his gazended on ine. His expression froze slightly. He looked ine up and down and asked, ¡°Why are you wearing the dress I bought for Laura? Is this a fake?¡± ine was stunned and looked at herself ridiculously before saying, ¡°Nonsense! My mother bought it for me!¡± Louis was stunned and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Your mother bought it?¡± He looked at Meriel coldly and took out a receipt. ¡°There is only one dress like this in Hestrya. I have the receipt. But why is your daughter wearing the dress I bought? Huh?¡± Meriel gasped. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ine widened her eyes in confusion. He was the one who had bought the dress? How was that possible? Suddenly, Louis¡¯ phone rang. He answered the phone. Dora said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Yale, do you still have the invoice for the dress you bought L? She just posted a picture of it on Twitter, but now people are using her of lying because a little girl also posted a photo of herself in the same dress.¡± J7:38 Sat, 6 Sept A Louis was silent for a moment and said calmly, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± He sent the receipt photo over and then took a photo of ine. His eyes were filled with deserve to wear this dress? Huh?¡± you He stepped forward and nudged her. ine fell on the ground and panicked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Louis pointed at her with anger in his eyes and said, ¡°Take off the dress.¡± anger. ¡°Do He immediately frowned in disgust and said, ¡°Wait a minute. You can have it. I¡¯m not going to keep the dress you have worn. Give me 140 thousand dors and then leave.¡± Hearing themotion, a crowd gathered outside the curtains. ine looked at Louis confusedly and turned to Meriel. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you gonna say something?¡± Hearing this, Laura looked at Meriel angrily and said, ¡°Yeah! Aren¡¯t you gonna say something? You said you bought this dress. How could you let her wear my dress without my permission?! You are so annoying!¡± Meriel was stunned. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s true that Louis bought this dress for Laura?! ¡®I just wanted to show off in front of Laura, but it ended up backfiring!¡¯ Louis already knew what was happening. He sneered andforted Laura, saying, ¡°Calm down, honey. I¡¯ll buy you a more expensive dress worth 400 thousand dors, the only one in the world!¡± Laura was aggrieved and sobbed, ¡°But I¡¯m so angry that my stomach hurts. I want to cry! But I won¡¯t cry. I am strong!¡± But her words made the Smiths all angry. The malice in Zayn¡¯s eyes grew more intense. He held her in his arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We will make her pay the price.¡± Louis nodded and looked at Merjel fiercely. ¡°You made this go viral online, didn¡¯t you? he asked. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long it will take before you reveal your true colors.¡± He approached Meriel and looked at her coldly. ¡°I will present the evidence one by one for everyone to know you are big liars who stole my niece¡¯s dress. Your reputation will be ruined!¡± 07:38 Sat, 6 Sept A After saying that, he drew the curtains and a group of people holding their phones enjoying the show were seen. Laura¡¯s tear-streaked face was captured by the cameras on their phones. ine was sitting on the ground in the dress, looking flustered. Meriel¡¯s face was livid. Someone had heard their conversation and said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the truth? Whose dress is it?¡± Louis pointed at ine and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s Laura¡¯s. She stole it. I have posted the receipt. Check it out on Twitter.¡± Then he added with a beaming smile, ¡°Feel free to prove L¡¯s innocence by livestreaming.¡± The people outside were enlightened and promptly began livestreaming on TikTok.. Meriel¡¯s breath stopped a second before she tried to run away. Louis grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Where are you going?¡± His eyes were filled with a homicidal rage as he looked at Meriel. Laura¡¯s eyes lit up. She turned back to Zayn and said, ¡°Uncle Louis is so awesome! Who would have thought that his butt was bleeding? He doesn¡¯t look like someone with internal and external hemorrhoids at all!¡± Louis was dumbfounded. ¡®Why would you bring that up at this point, sweetheart?¡¯ he thought. No Limits 259 In anger, Louis called the saleswoman. After the call was connected, he scolded, ¡°Why is someone else wearing the dress I bought? Give me a reason. Is this how you do your job?¡± The saleswoman was stunned for a moment and replied guiltily, ¡°Mr. Yale, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Louis said aggressively, ¡°ying dumb with me, huh? I bought this dress for my niece with 140 thousand dors. Now it is on someone else¡¯s body and they are showing off in front of her! How did you do your job?¡± The saleswoman¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and her palms quickly became sweaty. She panicked and looked at the person next to her. Her fear was bing a reality. The buyer saw the girl in the dress! She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We made a mistake. We will get the dress back and have it dry-cleaned. Then we will give you a coupon aspensation? Is that okay?¡± Louis asked, ¡°A coupon?¡± Heughed, thinking she was being ridiculous. ¡°Do you take me for a beggar? Do you think I will give a shit about the coupon?!¡± Louis hung up and sent a message to the brand¡¯s CEO in Hestrya. The person replied immediately: [Mr. Yale, please don¡¯t be angry. We will deal with it as soon as possible and give you a satisfactory exnation.] But Laura¡¯s Twitter remained inundated with abusivements. Dora got angry and posted all the evidence she had collected on Twitter. [I would have a great day if this disgusting thing didn¡¯t happen. This dress was given to Laura by her real uncle, Mr. Louis Yale. This is the receipt. He purchased the dress this afternoon and requested it be delivered to Laura¡¯s home tonight. I have no idea why ine is wearing it. Is this how the Hoover family raises their children? She imed a dress that belonged to someone else as her own, even in front of the owner.] 38 Sat, 6 Sept The pictures included the dress invoice and a photo of ine standing in front of Laura¡¯s bed in a state of panic. Ten thousandments appeared immediately. [This is so shocking. ine is the person wearing the dress?!] [That exins everything. She has no scruples about doing such a thing!] [Those who used Laura should apologize to her. L got scolded so much for no reason. Apologize now!] [I defended Laura, saying that she is not that type of person. But a group of people cursed me. How could Laura¡¯s family not afford this dress? The one who couldn¡¯t really afford it is ine, okay?] [Wait? The handsome CEO with an impressive aura is Laura¡¯s uncle?! Does that mean Robert is also Laura¡¯s uncle?!] [Oh, my God. This is shocking.] [I felt that Laura was not that kind of child, and I suspected there might be a mistake or misunderstanding. I did not expect ine to be shameless enough to wear someone else¡¯s dress and even show it off in front of Laura.] [No, something is off. The dress was sold. Why is ine wearing it? Did she steal it?] [I don¡¯t think it makes sense either. The dress will be delivered to Laura, but ine is the one wearing it. Are these screenshots and invoice fake?] [The agent¡¯s exnation doesn¡¯t make sense. Invoices and other photos can be edited using photo editing software, so stronger evidence is required.] [Holy shit! Stop arguing here. Check out the official Twitter ount of this brand. It has issued a statement that proves ine is to me.] Arge number of people quickly visited the brand¡¯s official Twitter ount. An announcement was posted just one minute ago. [At 4:30 p.m. today, Mr. Yale purchased a limited-edition dress worth 140 thousand dors from our store. It was supposed to be delivered to his niece before 8 o¡¯clock this evening, but due to the negligence of our salespersons, it was rented to a regr customer. We sincerely apologize to Mr. Yale and his family for this inconvenience. The two staff members who failed in their duties have been fired.] The tweet received manyments. [You want more conclusive evidence. Now you have it. Laura is innocent!!] [Ah, I feel so sorry for L! That¡¯s her own dress. But she was falsely used of lying and got cursed!] [Those who ndered Laura really should read this tweet! Although it said that ine rented the dress. To put it less mildly, she stole it!] [None of the money paid for renting the dress will go to Laura¡¯s ount. If it is not stealing, what else could it be? She even posted the dress online, encouraging people to curse Laura. Doesn¡¯t she fear retribution?] [Damned the Hoover family, can you stop being so despicable?] [Well, I should apologize to Laura. I thought she was lying, but it turned out that the whole Hoover family was lying. I¡¯m sorry.] [Sorry, I also thought Laura was bragging to maintain her image as a member of a wealthy family. Who would have expected ine and her mother to be so shameless?] [They are disgusting.] [Continue to trust Laura. She will never let us down!] [I am not a fan of Laura, but those who believed in ine are nothing but idiots. It is widely known that Lauraes from a wealthy family, rich enough to buy her own ind. Therefore, why would she lie about purchasing a dress worth 140 thousand dors?] [Get out, ine Hoover! Get out!] [ine is already like this, but she just wouldn¡¯t stop causing trouble. Although I don¡¯t like Laura, this time I feel sorry for her. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but someone else wore her expensive dress. Isn¡¯t that just disgusting?] [Girls, check out the new tweet under this topic. A video has been posted. L is in the hospital now. ine¡¯s lie was exposed on the spot.] All the people went to check out the tweet. The video received over ten thousandments. When the video was clicked, Louis¡¯ sonorous voice could be heard. ¡°Why are you wearing the dress I bought for Laura?¡± It appeared as though they had been arguing for an extended period, and their conversation was unclear. When Louis drew the curtains, Meriel¡¯s pale face was revealed, and ine appeared flustered. There was terror in their eyes. Everyone knew who was guilty. [The situation is constantly changing, which is exciting. Is there anything else?] No Limits 260 Someone expressed disappointment that the dress was ruined. [What will Laura do now? The dress has already been worn. It¡¯s so dirty.] [I was there watching them argue. Louis doesn¡¯t want this dress. He wants Meriel to buy it, but she can¡¯t afford it.] [She rented the dress for 4,000 dors to show it off, but she is not willing to spend 140 thousand dors to acquire it for her collection. That¡¯s ridiculous.] [Guys, think. How could she afford this dress? If she could afford it, she would have bought it a long time ago. She has to pay for it!] [I was fortunate enough to witness the scene clearly. The woman offered to clean the dress before returning it, but Louis declined and demanded payment. He threatened to take legal action if she did not pay and even promised to purchase Laura a more expensive dress!] [The best ending ever! I¡¯m so happy!] [ine deserves it! This is her punishment for being shameless. This is so funny.] [Laura is the best!] [Those who insulted Laura should apologize to her!] [Yeah! Don¡¯t you think you can curse Laura without any consequences. Apologize!] At the hospital, Meriel confronted Louis despite feeling guilty. She proposed several solutions, but all of them were rejected. Suddenly, her phone rang. Carol¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Meriel trembled and didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. She said in a cowardly tone, ¡°I am visiting a friend in the hospital now.¡± Carol¡¯s voice was even more frightening. ¡°Really? Since when is Laura your friend?¡± She swallowed and asked, ¡°How did you know this?¡± Carol snorted and said, ¡°Turn around. People are livestreaming you!¡± 07:38 Sat, 6 Sept Meriel¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. She panicked and looked back to see many people smiling sarcastically and using their phones to film her. She was horrified and cried out, ¡°Who permitted you to film me? You are viting my portrait right! Do you understand?!¡± Everyone was stunned by her panicked look and thenughed. [She looks so funny. I won¡¯t stop the livestream. She deserves it. She and her daughter stole someone else¡¯s dress!] [Right. Girls, don¡¯t be afraid. Continue your livestream. It feels great to see her like this!] [Her horrified expression made my day. Don¡¯t stop, girls!!] Carol¡¯s voice was trembling with anger as she said, ¡°This is so shameful. Do you have any idea how ugly you look right now? Get the fuck out of there!!¡± Meriel felt aggrieved and was about to leave. But Louis grabbed her again and said, ¡°Remember to transfer thepensation money to my ount in an hour, or you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Meriel burst into tears. Then she fled with her tail between her legs. Some people rushed to film her leaving in an ashamed and embarrassed manner. Meriel covered her blushing face and screamed, ¡°Stop filming me!¡± She went back to the car with ine, looking like a mess, and scolded ine. ine didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. She cried and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom!¡± Meriet was even angrier and disappointed. ¡°Why would you share your photo in your group chat? Don¡¯t you know that the dress was rented? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself?¡± ine cried, ¡°I just want to show off my new dress. I didn¡¯t expect them to post it on Twitter. Sorry, Mom!¡± Meriel continued furiously, ¡°Listen up. You had better hope that I find a new buyer for this dress soon and pay less money, or there will be consequences.¡± ine nodded with tears in her eyes, ¡°I will!¡± Sai, o sept Meriel¡¯s chest heaved violently, and she panted heavily. She clutched the steering wheel and muttered, ¡°How can youpare with Laura? How dare you show off that dress in your group chat? She can easily make you pay, you idiot!¡± ine didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She lowered her head and sobbed. Meriel couldn¡¯t calm down. Her reputation waspletely ruined. What should she do? She would be reced, too. She had to do everything possible to improve the situation. Louis unhappily waved his hand to dispel Meriel¡¯s perfume that lingered in the air. Then he closed the curtains. He bent down, smoothed out Laura¡¯s falling hair, and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Laura. I won¡¯t let you wear the dress that ine has worn. Please wait for a few days. I will buy you a new one.¡± Laura was fine with this. She held his hand tofort him and said, ¡°Uncle Louis, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t beat yourself up. It really doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Louis breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m so relieved.¡± While they were talking, Dora sent him the photos of a few new dresses. [These are all limited editions, some even collector¡¯s editions.] Louis immediately showed the photos to Laura and said, ¡°These dresses are also limited editions, and some of them are collector¡¯s editions. They are more expensive than that one. Do you like them?¡± Laura took the phone and picked out her favorite one. ¡°This one is beautiful. It is a hundred times more beautiful than that dress.¡± Louis breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. I¡¯ll buy this dress for you!¡± Laura nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± This dress was much more gorgeous than the one ine wore. Laura thought she was being luckier. She felt very happy. It didn¡¯t take long for Meriel to return home with ine. Her phone vibrated. She knew a lot of people would call her to mock her. She was even more furious. She took ine to the door of the utility room and asked her to get in. ine cried out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I was wrong, Mom! Please don¡¯t do this, Mom!¡± The rest of the Hoover family came out of their rooms after hearing the crying. Their faces changed when they saw ine locked in the ground-floor utility room. Rachel asked tentatively, ¡°Mom, why are you doing this? What happened?¡± Meriel said with a cold face, ¡°Go on Twitter. Your sister did something she knew she shouldn¡¯t do and her lie was exposed, causing damage to both our reputations. I still need to pay Louis 140 thousand dors! She deserves it!¡± Inside the room, ine kept knocking on the door. Rachel felt pity for ine. She took out her phone, read the tweet, and asked, ¡°Why is it Laura again?¡± Merial¡¯s face was livid. ¡°I also want to know why it¡¯s Laura again. All of you together are no match for her! You caused trouble for her but ended up being humiliated. I finally had the chance to show off in front of Laura. ine clearly knew the dress was rented, but she shared it with her friends, causing me to be embarrassed.¡± She kicked the utility room door hard and shouted at ine, ¡°You made me lose face and 140 thousand dors. My friends are avoiding me. How will youpensate me?¡± No Limits 261 Jeremy frowned and said, ¡°Please let me pay for it, Mom.¡± They all fell silent. Meriel looked back at him in shock. Jeremy was a little scared, but he pretended to be calm. ¡°Did you forget? Mrs. Carol Yale invested in a movie for me, which I will be starring in alongside Laura. I will be the supporting actor. The money! earn will be used to pay for your loss. Can you forgive ine?¡± Meriel frowned. She thought, ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡®I forgot I still had Jeremy. ¡®Although his reputation is as bad as mine, he is good-looking and smart. ¡®He¡¯s the smartest of these kids. ¡®And Carol invested 8 million dors in the movie for him, giving him a say in the production.¡¯ Meriel took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay. Deal.¡± She let ine out. ine was in tears. She had been forced to take off her dress and was wearing a thin petticoat. ¡°Mom, Jeremy, thank you for giving me a chance.¡± Meriel didn¡¯t want to talk to her. She turned to look at Jeremy and threatened, ¡°Jeremy, don¡¯t let me down after joining the crew. Don¡¯t lose to Laura again.¡± Then she turned around and left. ine wiped her tears and looked at Jeremy gratefully. ¡°Jeremy, thank you. Without you, Mom wouldn¡¯t have let me go. When shooting the film with Laura, you must perform at your best. Or you can disrupt her performance, just like the plot in some novels. Try to harm her and bully her. We must disturb her great life and career.¡± Rachel nodded. ¡°Jeremy, you should create a n for your shoot with Laura and try to have her reced. This may lead to the director choosing a new female lead, perhaps ine.¡± Leroy thought it was a good idea. ¡°Yeah. ine is also pretty and smart. She will be better than Laura Sat, o Sept at acting.¡± Jeremy didn¡¯t think so and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything. I will focus on ying my part well.¡± His siblings were stunned and their expressions changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± someone asked. Jeremy looked at them with a solemn face and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find that every time we caused trouble for Laura, it didn¡¯t end well? It¡¯s better to strengthen our position first and then think about harming her. We really need to know our priorities now and take things one step at a time.¡± He grew tired of the hical practices and added, ¡°And I hate doing such things. I don¡¯t want to do them anymore. I just want to be a good actor and earn money to pay your debts.¡± Then he turned around and left. Rachel asked, ¡°Are you betraying us?¡± Jeremy was puzzled and frowned at them. The three people looked at him with reproachful eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget why we are here. We came to defeat Laura. But recently, you don¡¯t like staying with us anymore. You think Laura is better than us and want to be friends with her?¡± Jeremy was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you crazy? I hate her as much as you do, but I don¡¯t want to hurt her anymore. Is that okay?¡± He just wanted to spend his time improving himself. Only in that way could he defeat Laura. He turned around angrily. ¡°You are unreasonable.¡± Soon, the filming started. The movie is called ¡°Salvation¡± and tells the story of a father who lost his wife in an earthquake, leaving only his daughter to live with him. Jeremy had his lines down cold. He ys the role of Laura¡¯s neighbor, a young boy whose parents died in the earthquake. He is a supporting actor. At the same time, Zayn was reading Laura¡¯s script while apanying her to the film set. Laura¡¯s mind was on the scene she would y today. Zayn became more and more anxious. ¡°You have a best male friend in this movie and he is like a brother to you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Laura was stunned and asked, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Zayn held up the script and looked at her seriously. ¡°This boy grew up together with you and is the right person for you. You two have gone through many difficulties together. You are very close.¡± Laura blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°So?¡± Robert, who was driving, sneered and said, ¡°He wants to y the part himself.¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. He closed the script with a straight face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to act at all. Do you know what the actor looks like?¡± Robert said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t. I am not going to y against him in the movie. I knew his family invested 8 million dors in the movie to get him the supporting actor role, and he performed very well. The director has a high opinion of him. Even if the investment falls through, the director will still hire him.¡± Zayn frowned, feeling more uneasy. Hearing this, Laura said, ¡°I¡¯m better than him. I didn¡¯t spend a penny. And I¡¯ll make money!¡± Robert turned to look at her with a faint smile and said, ¡°Your price is soaring now. You have a huge fan base. By filming a variety show, you can earn a few million dors. The director of the movie will earn the most. You signed the contract before. The remuneration offered may not be enough to hire you now. Do you know how many directors want to have you in their movies?¡± Laura was even happier. She shook her leg and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to perform at my best.¡± Zayn was still reading the script with a livid face. In the movie, Laura ys Gina Hull who always holds the supporting actor¡¯s hand and is very clingy to him. Just thinking about it made Zayn angry. He hoped that he wouldn¡¯t dislike the actor. As soon as the car stopped, Zayn got off and aggressively searched for the actor in the film set. 07:39 Sat, 6 Sept A Suddenly, he saw Jeremy, who was having his makeup fixed. Zayn¡¯s face changed. Jeremy raised his eyebrows, smiled sarcastically, and said, ¡°Hello, Zayn.¡± Zayn had a bad feeling and asked solemnly, ¡°What role are you going to y?¡± Jeremy smiled without saying a word, walked around Zayn to Laura, and reached out his hand to her. Laura looked at him confusedly. He smiled and said, ¡°Laura, let me introduce myself again. I am Jeremy Hoover. I¡¯ll be ying your childhood sweetheart in the movie. I hope we can have a great time working together.¡± Laura was shocked. He would y the part?! Zayn¡¯s face darkened, and he stood in front of Laura. He held Ayana¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°I hope so, too.¡± Seeing this, the director and the crew were curious and intrigued. What was happening? The atmosphere was so tense. No Limits 262 Zayn shook hands with Jeremy calmly and asked, ¡°I heard that you got the role because of the investment.¡± Jeremy smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mrs. Carol Yale invested 8 million dors in the movie to get me the supporting actor role. But I didn¡¯t know that the female lead was Laura. All I can say is that it¡¯s just a coincidence. Maybe it¡¯s fated that I will be starring alongside her.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 million dors. You get out of here and I¡¯ll y your part.¡± Jeremy was surprised and a little tempted, but on second thought, he gave a meaningful smile and said, ¡°I know you are rich and arrogant. But I don¡¯t need your money. It¡¯s only 10 million dors. I may be famous through this movie, and my future value will be more than 10 million dors. This small amount of money will be insignificant to me.¡± Zayn narrowed his eyes fiercely and said, ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Robert looked at Jeremy and then Zayn who was furious and aggressive. Jeremy and Zayn were about the same height. Zayn was a little taller. Despite his pretty face, he had a very impressive aura. But Jeremy faced him with determination and courage. Zayn was like a wolf, baring his teeth and showing his ws. Jeremy was like a fox, seemingly submissive but scheming. Robert was enjoying this. Then he looked at the confused Laura and said, ¡°Laura, you are so likable. Two boys are fighting for your favor. I really envy you.¡± Laura tilted her head and said, ¡°Fighting? They weren¡¯t fighting with each other.¡± Robert¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You are too young to notice it.¡± Lawrence¡¯s attention was attracted. He walked to them vigorously and said, ¡°What brings so many good-looking kids here?¡± He squatted down and pinched Laura¡¯s face kindly. ¡°L, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. You¡¯ve been heatedly discussed online recently. You are extremely famous now. Try your best. You may be able to win the Best New Actress Award.¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best!¡± He reached out his hand to Zayn and said, ¡°Hello, Zayn. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you. You look like a movie star. How about having an audition with me when you are free?¡± Zayn quickly held his hand and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m free now. Is there any role for me? I want to be close to Laura in the movie.¡± Lawrence was dumbfounded. What?! What was going on? Jeremy smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Zayn, why are you so scared? Although I¡¯ll be close to Laura in the movie, you¡¯re her childhood sweetheart. You¡¯ll be okay with being away from her for a while, won¡¯t you?¡± Zayn looked at him calmly and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m fine with it. You think I can¡¯t handle it?¡± Jeremy stared at him mischievously, and his eyes became more meaningful. He hated Zayn¡¯s arrogant manner. He knew Zayn¡¯s weak spot was Laura. That was why he used Laura to piss Zayn off. Jeremy said with a half-smile, ¡°If you can handle it, why are you so anxious?¡± Zayn said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not anxious. I was just having a small talk with the director. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Jeremy knew he was lying and was about to say something when Lawrence said, ¡°You know what, there is a role that meets your requirements.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Zayn looked at him expectantly, Lawrence smiled and said, ¡°Before I saw you, I didn¡¯t n to shoot this scene today. But your face fits the role. I can let you try, but the part is not very likable. Are you sure you want to do it?¡± Zayn was worried and confused. He asked, ¡°Not likable? How unlikable can it be?¡± Lawrence said lightly, ¡°You¡¯ll have to pick on Laura and Jeremy, as King of Kids. You¡¯ll be dead in the movie.¡± Zayn was speechless. Jeremy chuckled happily. Laura was a little unhappy. ¡°Zayn, forget it. You¡¯d better not do it. I don¡¯t want you to be a bad person.¡± Jeremy walked to Laura, deliberately pretending to be close to her like they would be in the movie, and said, ¡°Yeah, listen to her. You look like a good person. It¡¯s a pity if you y a bad guy. Forget it.¡± Zayn stared at him coldly and said nothing. Laura couldn¡¯t bear to see Zayn y such a part. Although she didn¡¯t hate the bad guy role, she didn¡¯t want Zayn to y a bad person. Zayn looked at her and Jeremy and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Laura was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± He looked at Jeremy who was smiling meaningfully and said, ¡°To make money.¡± Jeremy sneered in his heart, ¡®To make money? Zayn is short of money? Nonsense.¡¯ Lawrence was overjoyed and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ve been looking for a handsome boy for this role. The character is the son of the deputy mayor of the town and the King of Kids. There is no script for you. You can do whatever you want. All you have to do is bully Jeremy. L will help him.¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened as he heard it. He thought, ¡®I¡¯ll have to bully Jeremy and watch Laura help him?¡¯ He suddenly had a feeling of being tricked and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Lawrence smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, someone else will. Do you want to y the role or not?¡± Zayn was speechless and nced at Laura who looked worried. Laura shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± ¡®No. 07:39 Sat, 6 Sept of A Jeremy is with Laura. ¡®Why can¡¯t I be in the movie? ¡®I have to be here for her. ¡®It¡¯s not that hard!¡¯ Zayn thought. He raised his head and said coldly, ¡°I understand. Take me to change my clothes.¡± A scheming light shed through Lawrence¡¯s eyes. He pped his hands and said, ¡°Okay. The makeup artist will help you get dressed and put on makeup for the three of you.¡± Laura looked at Zayn worriedly. Zayn nced at her and took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll be here.¡± She was stunned and tilted her head. ¡°Did you agree to this request because you want to keep mepany?¡± Zayn frowned deeply. He didn¡¯t want to nod, but he nodded slightly. Somehow, Laura felt a little happy and said, ¡°No matter what the character is like, I will support you. You¡¯ll always be the best in my heart.¡± Zayn looked down at her. Her eyes were bright with admiration and happiness. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to work with you!¡± Zayn was stunned and amused. ¡°Silly girl,¡± he said as he walked off with her, hand in hand. Jeremy stood there, ignored. But his eyes were fixed on Laura¡¯s back. She looked cute, gentle, and pretty. She was very likely to be different from ine, who liked to pretend to be mature. Or to be more precise, they were not the same kind of people. Jeremy couldn¡¯t help but wonder how it felt to have Laura as a sister. With a shake of his head, he pushed the thought out of his mind and followed. No Limits 263 Robert watched as the three kids walked away. He looked at Lawrence with aplicated expression and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, the character Zayn will y is supposed to bully Laura. And there is a script, right? How can you let Zayn do whatever he wants?¡± Lawrence snorted and said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Zayn obviously likes Laura and dislikes Jeremy. This arrangement will help arouse his true feelings, which will be good for the movie.¡± He smiled wickedly and continued, ¡°Anyway, he has to bully someone, whether it is Laura or Jeremy. This plot is just an emotional sh between the male and female leads to show their good rtionship. It doesn¡¯t matter who is being bullied.¡± The deputy director thought for a while and said, ¡°But will Zayn be furious, seeing Laura help Jeremy, the person he is bullying?¡± Lawrence smiled. ¡°Of course! But that¡¯s what I want! I want him to be furious without being able to express his anger. Maybe this kid can do it.¡± Robert frowned and said, ¡°You are so evil. You are taking advantage of their friendship.¡± Lawrence said excitedly, ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you want to see the children fighting for friendship?¡± Robert¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he became interested. He raised his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say any of that.¡± The deputy director tutted and said, ¡°You adults are really bad.¡± Lawrenceughed and said, ¡°Make sure Laura looks pretty and weak, which will help the fighting scene make more sense.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After a while, Zayn and Jeremy came over. Zayn yed the son of the deputy mayor. He looked noble and dignified despite wearing a simple white shirt and jeans. Jeremy was wearing a dirty white shirt, creating a sharp contrast with Zayn. The makeup artist and stylist were full of praise for Zayn. ¡°Zayn, have you considered pursuing a career in showbiz? You were born to do this.¡± No one paid any attention to Jeremy, who was staring at Zayn grimly. How could someone be born so handsome and noble? Suddenly, there was amotion not far away. ¡°Oh, my God! It¡¯s Ll¡± ¡°She is so cute!!¡± Zayn and Jeremy looked over. Laura wore a white slip dress with her hair pulled back in a ponytail. She looked beautiful and pure. As she looked at them, the sunlight shone on this ce and she was bathed in a golden glow. She raised her hand and called out, ¡°Zayn!¡± Jeremy was captivated. Zayn next to him seemed to be gasping. Laura ran to Zayn, holding the hem of her dress. She stopped in front of him and said, ¡°You are so handsome, Zayn!¡± Zayn stared at her nkly, unable to speak for a moment. Laura tiptoed and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zayn suddenly came back to his senses and blushed. ¡°Yes. You look good too.¡± The makeup artist and the stylist looked at each other, winking. They thought, ¡®What a sweet moment. ¡®They look so close and intimate.¡¯ Laura was very happy and turned to look at Jeremy, who had been ignored. Jeremy was also looking at her. He quickly avoided her eyes after meeting her gaze. It seemed that he was too embarrassed to make eye contact with her. Laura blinked and looked at his clothes. She said, ¡°Jeremy, these clothes are ugly, but you look good in them. They¡­ really suit you.¡± Jeremy was stunned. He looked down at himself and looked away stiffly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Zayn rolled his eyes in displeasure. Usay Sat, o sept Seeing that they were all ready, Lawrence pped his hands and said, ¡°Our young actors and actresses are ready. Props, lighting cameraman, and camera operators, get ready!¡± Then he went to Laura and said, ¡°Remember, in the movie, you and Jeremy are best friends. When he is being bullied, you have to help him stand up to Zayn! And you have to hate Zayn. You are the daughter of a teacher, and all the naughty kids are afraid of you. Feel free to improvise. Do you understand?¡± Laura nodded and turned to look at Jeremy. Jeremy was stiff all over, and his gaze was on her. He wondered if she could do a good job ying his sister. Laura frowned and muttered, ¡°I love my job. I love my job. I love my job. I like Jeremy. I like Jeremy. like Jeremy¡­¡± Jeremy couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. When he came closer to listen, the corners of his mouth twitched and he looked away speechlessly. It was really hard for her to like him. Lawrence said, ¡°Everyone, get ready! ¡°Action!¡± The other young actors rushed to Jeremy and stopped him. ¡°Get down!!¡± ¡°Get down!¡± Jeremy was knocked down on the ground and looked up at Zayn fiercely. Zayn stood on the steps with his hands behind his back, looking serious and intimidating He was in the shadow, but his gorgeous face was visible. He said in an arrogant manner, ¡°Marshall Nn, I have told you to stay away from Gina.¡± The crew gasped. Zayn was doing so well, with his impressive aura. Lawrence became more and more excited. That was the charm of improvisation! He was proud that he let Jeremy be bullied instead of Laura, and his idea worked out very well. Laura came to her senses instantly. Zayn didn¡¯t allow her to hang out with Jeremy. She knew what to say. Jeremy was stunned and reacted quickly. He said, ¡°Why should I listen to you? Gina is my neighbor, and we are best friends!¡± 1 Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened, and he rushed forward to push Jeremy against the wall. ¡°Shut up!¡± he barked. O Jeremy frowned in pain and looked into Zayn¡¯s angry eyes. Zayn looked so angry and it was hard to tell if he was acting or really pissed off. ¡°Let me tell you, you can try to tter Gina with your little gifts, but she is mine!¡± He pressed his hands on the wall to trap Jeremy like a madman and said, ¡°Your father is just a worker. If you dare to mess with me, I will make your father an embarrassment in this small town for the rest of his life, understand?¡± Then he pinched Jeremy¡¯s face and said in a fierce tone, ¡°Don¡¯t hold those unrealistic hopes. Do you hear me?¡± Jeremy¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly, and his heart skipped a few beats. He was impressed by Zayn¡¯s acting. Lawrence was dumbfounded. Robert got goosebumps. Zayn was doing so well! Everyone in the room felt that he was serious about threatening Jeremy. They even felt that Zayn was using this opportunity to send a warning to Jeremy. Was it their delusion?! Lawrence came to his senses and gave Laura a look. ¡°Your turn!¡± Laura was ready and strode over. ¡°Hayden Sharp! Let go of my brother!¡± 39 Sat o sept Zayn¡¯s eyes blinked and he turned to look at her. She pushed him away and shouted, like a little beast with its teeth bared, ¡°Who gave you permission to bully my brother?¡± Zayn was furious and sneered, ¡°Your brother? Him?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! No Limits 264 Chapter 264 Jeremy coughed gently and looked at Laura. Laura angrily protected him and said, ¡°Why did you do this to my brother? You have hit him more than once!¡± Zayn put his hand in his pocket and said coldly, ¡°I warned him to stay away from you. How could such a poor boy hang out with us? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed when you are with him?¡± Laura said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to stay away from him!¡± Zayn was stunned. She took Jeremy¡¯s hand and looked at Zayn with great disappointment. ¡°Hayden I won¡¯t be friends with you anymore. I will break up with you. If you dare to hit him again, I will tell your parents!¡± After saying that, she grabbed Jeremy¡¯s hand and strode away from the alley.. Zayn stood absurdly behind her and looked. ¡°Lau¨CGina!¡± That delicate voice of ¡°ra¡± was withdrawn by him, but the staff found it. Zayn¡¯s eyes turned red quietly, and his hands were shaking. Lawrence was shocked. He saw Zayn staring at Laura¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Fine by me! I don¡¯t care at all!¡± Laura looked determined and dragged Jeremy, leaving without looking back. Jeremy stared at her in a daze, and he couldn¡¯t even move his eyes away. He felt her tender hands and then looked at her back with distraction. ¡®This girl¡­ ¡®Although she is short, ¡®But right now, she looks great.¡® Zayn stood behind them with tears in his eyes. He pushed away the boy who was trying tofort him. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± Lawrence said, ¡°Cut!¡± That¡¯s good!¡± Apuse exploded quickly. ¡°Bravo! The children are awesome!¡± 16:14 Sun, 7 Sept C ¡°Yeah, it makes me have goosebumps. Your acting is too authentic, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Better than those pretty boys!¡± ¡°Of course, they¡¯re absolutely brilliant!¡± Lawrence was even more excited. He walked up to the three of them and praised, ¡°Great! Only one take!¡± Laura instantly threw herself into Zayn¡¯s arms and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Zayn!¡± Zayn lowered his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t calm down from the grievance just now. ¡°So, you are my friend now?¡± Laura was stunned and gave a wry smile. ¡°What do you mean by that? We are always friends! That was just acting.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything but hugged her tightly. ¡®What a bummer! ¡®Why did it make me so angry?¡® Lawrence was energetic. ¡°You are excellent actors and actresses! Very talented!¡± He squatted down and looked at Laura, ¡°Especially L. When facing Zayn, she could also give such a hostile look, very authentic!¡± Laura smiled happily and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lane!¡± Lawrence smiled and turned to look at Zayn and Jeremy. ¡°But I think what surprised me most is the two of you. One of you performed so arrogantly and unreasonably that he didn¡¯t feel angry and aggrieved after being chosen. The other was ttered and relieved after being chosen! They all looked real and emotional!¡± Robert nodded and did not hesitate toment, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about Laura. Zayn is an excellent actor, but his possessiveness and the feeling of being spoiled and arrogant are fully demonstrated. ¡°And Jeremy and Laura didn¡¯t have any special feelings for each other, but the shock and gratitude in his eyes just now are moving.¡± Zayn was stunned and turned to look at Jeremy. Shocked? Grateful? 275 16:14 Sun, 7 Sept Or tempted? Jeremy¡¯s eyes flickered and he nodded unnaturally. ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± 47% Robert nodded with a smile and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°My boy, you are good at what you do. Don¡¯t make detours because the people around you are not kind. As long as you work hard and do your own thing well, you will have a bright future, understand?¡± Jeremy understood the hint in his words and frowned. ¡°I see.¡± Robert nodded and said, ¡°Go to rest. I¡¯ll call you when we performter.¡± Then he stopped Laura and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shoot with me.¡± Laura was stunned. She looked at Zayn and Jeremy who had started resting. ¡°Am I not allowed to rest?¡± Robert had a wry smile. ¡°You are a female lead. You have to work when I work. Don¡¯t put on airs.¡± As they talked, they walked away. Zayn put his hand in his pocket and nced at him coldly. ¡°Jeremy, you were acting just now. Didn¡¯t you show your true feelings?¡± Jeremy was stunned and looked at him sarcastically. ¡°My sister is a million times better than her, okay?¡± I only have eyes for my sister! ¡°How can I have true feelings with Laura?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Zayn was calm and sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better be.¡± After saying that, he went straight to the rest area in an arrogant manner. Jeremy closed his eyes in remorse. Because Laura stood in front of him, protecting him when he was acting, and for a moment, he thought it was true. He thought he was being protected, He looked at the film set. Laura jumped into Robert¡¯s arms happily. ¡°Daddy!¡± Her face lit up with joy and showed a natural expression in front of the camera. It seemed that she was born to live on it. +25 3/5 16:14 Sun, 7 Sept He was absent¨Cminded. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice in the distance. ¡°Jeremy!¡± He raised his eyes and looked at the source of the sound. His face suddenly changed. Rachel, Leroy, ine, and Meriel, who had a gloomy face, came. ¡°What are they doing here?¡± 47% ine threw herself into his arms, and rubbed his palm, acting like a kitten. ¡°Jeremy! How was the y? Was it fun?¡± Jeremy nodded stiffly, took a step back quietly, and looked at Meriel. ¡°Mom.¡± She looked around defensively. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lounge?¡± Don¡¯t you have an RV?¡± He shook his head. Meriel rolled her eyes, chose a tent, and sat down. ¡°That¡¯s all for forty million? That¡¯s so crude!¡± Jeremy frowned, wondering why she was so angry, and nced at his brothers and sisters. 425 Rachel warned in a low voice, ¡°Mom has been particrly angry these days, and she is trying her best to take revenge. It is said that Mrs. Carol Yale has quit her job. If she doesn¡¯t show her achievements, she will be fired.¡± Then a clicking sound came from the distance. It seemed that he had finished shooting another scene. Meriel was unhappy. ¡°Where¡¯s Laura?¡± Jeremy answered honestly, ¡°She¡¯s filming.¡± Meriel sighed and was even more unhappy. ¡°Then you didn¡¯t make fun of her? Show your attitude of bringing money into the team to make things difficult for her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jeremy¡¯s eyes met hers loathly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that, Mom.¡± Meriel was stunned and got angry, ¡°What did you say?¡± He looked at her calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that. It won¡¯t benefit me at all. I will beughed at by others. I am tired and don¡¯t want to do it again.¡± Her expression changed. She raised her hand and pped him! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that?¡± 10.14 Sun, 7 Sept 3.47% Jeremy¡¯s face was tilted by the p, and a trace of unwillingness shed in his eyes. Hepressed his lips and did not say anything. Just then, a soft female voice rose. ¡°Ah! I knew you were mean to me!¡± Jeremy was stunned. He turned his head and saw Laura in a long dress, holding the phone and 2 smilingly looking at them. ¡°I¡¯m recording a video! ~ I¡¯ll send it to Mommy Winnie! You can¡¯t wash yourselves!¡± Meriel was speechless. Laura was confused. ¡®When did she get here? ¡®Is she a ghost? She¡¯s so quiet!¡® Laura saw through her expression at once and exined with a smile, ¡°I saw youing and wanted to hear what you said. Sure enough, you are nning to bully me again, so Laura took action first this time!¡± Then she shook the phone in her hand and said smugly, ¡°I¡¯m awesome!¡± No Limits 265 Jeremy opened his eyes slightly and looked at Laura in surprise. ¡®When did she get here?¡® Meriel rushed forward and grabbed Laura¡¯s phone. ¡°Who allowed you to record the video? Give it to me!¡± Laura turned her head and ran away. ¡°Catch me if you can!¡± Meriel stopped breathing and followed her, ¡°Give it to me!¡± Laura avoided her hand and raised her phone to show off provocatively. ¡°What can you do if I don¡¯t give it to you?¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t take photos of me without my permission. You are infringing on my portrait right, and I can sue you!¡± Laura snorted lightly, pinched her waist, and said in a childish voice, ¡°Well, then sue me. I¡¯ll also sue you for trying to harm me. My video was recorded clearly. And why did you hit him when Jeremy didn¡¯t agree? You are a bad person!¡± Without saying a word, she grabbed the phone and deleted the video in a hurry. She pointed at Laura¡¯s nose and said fearlessly, ¡°Let me see what you can do now!¡± Laura didn¡¯t care. ¡°You can delete it. Anyway,,I have sent it to Mommy Winnie.¡± Meriel was speechless. At the same time, a message rang. Winnie: [Thanks, my smart girl. I¡¯m going to help you with this problem.] She gasped and asked in disbelief, ¡°When did you send it?¡± Laura said proudly, ¡°I sent this message to Mommy Winnie when you were chasing me. You will be punished!¡± Meriel was struck, pouncing on madly. ¡°You will make me lose my job; you are going to kill mel¡± Laura took a step back and looked at her in disbelief. In the alley full of ancientry, the air was humid and cool after rain. 16:14 Sun, 7 Sept Meriel¡¯s face was ferocious and ipatible with the style of this town. 8.46% Looking at her like that, Laura suddenly felt ridiculous. ¡°Then don¡¯t you want to hurt me too?¡± Meriel was stunned. Laura pointed at the people behind her frankly and said, ¡°You have been hurting me. Rachel tried to push me downstairs, but she pushed ine down. Leroy even pinched me and threatened me. Only Jeremy didn¡¯t want to hurt me, but you beat him!¡± She tilted her head. ¡°Mommy Winnie said that kindness can¡¯t solve everything. An eye for an eye is the right way. So, I want to do the right thing. If you bully me, I¡¯ll take revenge on you! Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Rachel slipped up and denied, ¡°Don¡¯t you nder me. We have never bullied you! Your family is rich and powerful, and you are smart. How can we ordinary people bully you?¡± Laura shrugged and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t bully me because I¡¯m smart, not because you didn¡¯t want to. We have to make it clear!¡± The corners of the Hoover family member¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®What a sharp tongue!¡® Suddenly, Meriel¡¯s phone rang. The caller was Carol¡¯s assistant. She got nervous for no reason and answered the phone. The assistant said bluntly, ¡°Meriel, you¡¯re fired. Mrs. Yale is very disappointed with you. There will be new people to take over these children. It¡¯s not of your business.¡± She was shocked and said, ¡°Wait!¡± The assistant hung up the phone directly without her answering. She stared at Laura in astonishment. ¡°You got me fired!¡± She raised her hand and pped Laural Laura had been on guard. She dodged and grabbed some stones on the ground to hit her back! ¡°Counterattack!¡± She was hit in the face by a pile of stones! 274 16:14 Sun, 7 Sept She screamed in pain, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Laura said confidently, ¡°You hit me first!¡± She picked up her phone and shook it. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I still have a backup in my hand! Do you want Mommy Winnie to send it to more people?¡± Meriel was stunned. She gritted her teeth and hated her so much. ¡°You bitch! I can ruin your reputation at will!¡± Laura said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± However¡­ She rolled her eyes and said sweetly, ¡°Did you return the 140 thousand dors to my uncle Robert?¡± Meri¨¨l was speechless. She thought, ¡®She is so vicious!¡® She felt distressed at the thought of her bank bnce, ¡°I did! If I don¡¯t give it to your uncle, how can he let me go easily? But I won¡¯t let you go easily now. Just wait and see!¡± Meriel fled in defeat. Rachel and Leroy followed closely. ine shook Jeremy¡¯s arm and said nervously, ¡°Meriel is leaving. We are going to have a new mother. Shouldn¡¯t you say something?¡± Jeremy stood there with aplicated look, lowering his eyes and saying nothing. ine was disappointed with tears in her eyes, ¡°Forget it! You betrayed us!¡± She stomped her feet and turned to leave. When she passed Laura, she snorted heavily and bumped into her shoulder. Laura didn¡¯t care and turned to look at Jeremy. ¡°Your face is swollen. I¡¯ll tell Mr. Lane and get you some ice. My uncle told me that an actor¡¯s face is very important. If you drink too much water, it will be swollen on camera and not good¨Clooking then, but you may not be able to shoot today.¡± Jeremy was a little dumbfounded and stared at her, ¡°Why did you help me?¡± She was confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I help you when you were beaten? Besides, although they beat you, they still want to bully mel¡± 37 ?. 3. 46% Jeremy frowned and said, ¡°So you didn¡¯t save me on purpose.¡± Laura said helplessly, ¡°No. I just couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± She took out the candy given by Lawrence and stuffed it into Jeremy¡¯s hand. ¡°This is what Mr. Lane gave to us. You were not there just now and didn¡¯t get one, so I brought you some.¡± It was Ferrero Rocher chocte. Jeremy held it in his hand, still absent¨Cminded. Laura took a step back. Looking at his red and swollen face, she thought of something and two more pills. ¡°Forget it. I will give you mine too!¡± Jeremy looked at her in surprise. gave him Laur¨¤ licked the corners of her mouth and met his eyes. ¡°Take care of your face! You poor thing.¡± Jeremy was stunned. His cheeks were burning and he didn¡¯t say anything. Zayn saw them standing together from a distance and growled unhappily, ¡°Laura, where have you been? Come here!¡± She replied and ran towards Zayn happily. ¡°Here you are!¡± Jeremy quietly stared at her back. In a trance, he remembered how she was protecting him and said, ¡°Laura.¡± Laura didn¡¯t hear it and threw herself into Zayn¡¯s arms. He felt sad and said slowly in a voice only he could hear, ¡°Thank you.¡± 474 No Limits 266 Time passed and Laura finished most of the shooting. She had to wait for about seven days before shooting the rest. She went back to do the livestream variety show without taking a day off. Laura was sleeping in the car, tired. Recently, to finish the shooting as soon as possible, the crew had made her schedule very tight. The shooting started at 8 a.m. and continued until 8 p.m. Dora was sitting in the front passenger seat and flipped through Laura¡¯s recent schedule. ¡°There will be four days off after this variety show. I have found a tutoring ss for you. You¡¯ll be on set after that. A tutor will be there with you, all right?¡± There was no response. Dora looked back. Laura was wearing in beautiful clothes and makeup, with her mouth slightly open. She was sleeping soundly. Dora frowned. The driver looked at Laura in the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°She has been tired, right?¡± Dora sighed, ¡°Of course. She has to take care of her career and study at the same time. She has a tight schedule for cram school even when she is not shooting.¡± The driver tutted, ¡°But she¡¯s still growing. Isn¡¯t it dangerous to always be so tired?¡± Dora frowned and soon the car stopped. Dora got out of the car and woke Layra up. ¡°Laura, wake up. We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Laura struggled to open her eyes and rubbed them. ¡°Dora, I¡¯m so sleepy and tired.¡± She had been working nonstoptely, She took online sses whenever she didn¡¯t work. Laura thought. I¡¯m so tired. 6%8 Dora held her face and forced her to cheer up. ¡°I know you¡¯re sleepy. Hang on there. This is a livestream. You must pull yourself together or someone will say that you are behaving like a prima donna.¡± Laura propped herself up and got out of the car. Someone not far away had been waiting for her for a long time. When he saw Laura, he hurried to greet her. ¡°Laura!¡± A UAV followed behind him. Laura cheered up and smiled, ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Livements started to pop up on the screen. [Has my baby girl recovered? She is already discharged from the hospital? I¡¯m so happy!] [My baby! My baby is even more beautiful now!] [My baby doll, after the incident about that dress, still looks so good! My favorite girl!] Laura was wearing a vest, khaki overalls tucked in a pair of ck Dr. Martens: Her ck hair was curly and she was wearing a cap. Her beautiful eyes were attractive and glittering. [Laura¡¯s OOTD!] [I¡¯m going to dress my daughter like this! So cool!] [L is tricking me into having a daughter again!] [If I had a daughter, I would definitely dress her in this style!] Laura smiled and saw a car parked behind hers. As soon as the door was opened, a slender leg was stuck out of it. Zayn, dressed in a white T¨Cshirt, jeans, and the same pair of ck Dr. Martens as Laura¡¯s, showed up. Everett and Jasper got out of the car after Zayn. [Ahhhhh! Zayn!) [Who are they? They are my dear Inte sons!] [Zayn! Zayn! Ah! He¡¯s so handsomel (Screaming/Twisting/Crawling)] 1275 16:15 Sun, 7 Sept 46% [Whenever I see Zayn, Everett, and Jasper, I would be stunned! They¡¯re going to be super handsome!] [Well, I don¡¯t think so.] [What? Get out of here if you don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t behave like a madman.] [If you don¡¯t need your eyes. Donate them to people who really need them!] As soon as Zayn saw Laura, he didn¡¯t look cold anymore in an instant. He walked to Laura and asked, ¡°Are you just back from the film set?¡± He didn¡¯t have many scenes so he only stayed there with Laura for two days and then he went back to take sses. The rest of the time, Laura was on her own on set. Laur¨¤ nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Jasper and Everett walked to the other side of her. Jasper was very careful. He leaned over her to study her face. ¡°Why do I think you look listless?¡± She was stunned. When she was about to say yes, she saw the UAV. So, she shook her head. ¡°No, I am very energetic now!¡± She rubbed her dry eyes and smiled sincerely. Zayn frowned. He felt she was forcing it. A staff member said, ¡°Pleasee with us!¡± Laura followed him to a school and they stopped on the sports field. ¡°Is this the school?¡± Do you want us to go to school here?¡± The school in front of us looked deste It was covered with vines and it was small. There didn¡¯t seem to be any students inside it. Brandon, the director of the production team, said, ¡°Yes, you are going to have a venture here. But before that, I¡¯ll introduce some new members to you.¡± Laura was stunned. She thought, ¡®New members?¡® 46% The staff member said, ¡°The Hoover family has quit so we have invited someone else to join us. Let me introduce our new member to you! Let¡¯s hear it for them!¡± Laura was shocked, pping her hands and looking ahead. The door of a recreational vehicle opened and a girl backflipped out from inside! Laura¡¯s eyes widened in horror. The girl with a high ponytail dressed like Laura. She ran toward them happily! She greeted everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Laura was stunned. She thought, ¡®She¡¯s so outgoing.¡® Then Laura saw a little boy walking toward them carrying a doll in his arms. He was followed by a good¨Clooking boy who carried a stereo on his shoulder. He pressed the button of y decisively! Dance music came. [It¡¯s the way I¡¯m feeling I just can¡¯t deny.] [But I¡¯ve gotta let it go.] [We found love in a hopeless ce.] [We found love in a hopeless ce.] The boy kept waving at them. ¡°How are you doing? My friends!¡± The little boy holding the doll beside him walked quickly in disgust. Xander, in a simple ck shirt, jeans, and Chelsea boots,zily stepped out of the recreational vehicle and casually looked at Laura. Laura¡¯s eyes were wide open. She shouted in her mind, ¡®Xander?¡® After Xander showed up, countless livements popped up. [This boy is so cool, isn¡¯t he?] 415 [Damn it! I suddenly fell in love with him. Sorry, Zayn! I just love this boy!] [And he¡¯s wearing sses! OMG! I love it! Ahhh!] [Handsome boy! (Roaring) (Bing a monkey) (Flying into the primeval forest) (Swing through the trees) (Kicking away the other monkeys) (Roaring) (Bing a monkey) (Flying into the primeval forest) (Swing through the trees)] [He looks like a gentle and educated asshole? But oh my god! I love this style!] The new members walked to the group of people. Everett shouted, ¡°Halsey? What are you doing here?¡± The girl named Halsey snorted and sneered, ¡°You are all here. Why can¡¯t I be here? I think you are too stupid so you want to fool you.¡± Everett said, ¡°Do you really think you can do that?¡± The boy carrying the stereo waved excitedly to Jasper. ¡°Jasper! Do you remember me? I am Chad! Long time no see, Jasper!¡± Jasper frowned, obviously not happy to see Barry. He turned his head away and didn¡¯t speak. But Barry didn¡¯t mind it. He smiled brightly at Jasper, ¡°I came here specially for you, Jasper!¡± There was another silly¨Clooking little boy standing beside Barry. He looked like a beautiful girl with thick lips and bright eyes. He carried a fluffy stuffed frog in his arms. He nced about the group of people and finally fixed his eyes on Laura. Laura stared at him curiously. He blinked and suddenly smiled shyly, covering his face with the stuffed frog. Zayn was shocked. 575 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! No Limits 267 There was obviously a mysterious chemistry between Laura and the little boy. Brandon¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought he was absolutely right to choose these kids. He said, ¡°These are our new team members. Xander, Halsey, Chad, and Sean. How about you guys introduce yourself to us?¡± Xander adjusted his gold¨Crimmed sses and looked at the camera proudly. ¡°I am Xander.¡± He pointed at Laura and said, ¡°I am the brother of the team members except Zayn.¡± [Brother?] [Laura¡¯s brother is so handsome! I¡¯m shocked!] [So, Laura has three handsome brothers as well as some good¨Clooking uncles?] [Damn it! Is Laura favored by God?] [Xander is so stylish!] [It suddenly urs to me that these boys of the Smith family must have sisterplex. Xander is Laura¡¯s enemy. Does he have it too?] [I¡¯m so excited when I think about that! Please, please, I hope what you said is true!] But the next moment, Xander adjusted his sses and said indifferently, ¡°But please rest assured. I won¡¯t show any mercy to them because I am their brother. On the contrary, I am looking forward to their best performance.¡± As he said that, he smiled slyly. [It¡¯s done. He must be their brother! Brothers like to bully their younger siblings.] [As someone¡¯s sister, I understand Xander. I would definitely give them a hard 14:56 Mon, Sep 8 B time too! Hahahaha!] ZB ???? ??? [What did he say? His siblings? So, he won¡¯t show any mercy to them? What did he say? His siblings? So, he won¡¯t show any mercy to them?] Laura was interested. She didn¡¯t know what she was going to deal with. She said carelessly, ¡°My brother is very smart. He can do it!¡± Xander looked at her in surprise. She smiled brightly, ¡°Xander! We haven¡¯t seen each other for about half a month!¡± Xander¡¯s cold and arrogant expression instantly disappeared. The tips of his ears turned pinkish. He looked away from Laura proudly and ignored her. [Xander has sisterplex, doesn¡¯t he? Do you guys think I am right?] [The Smith family is good at this!] [I¡¯m looking forward to the scene where an aloof and proud boy spoils his little sister with a long face! I love it! Give me more!] At the same time, Phyllis took a step forward and introduced herself. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Halsey, 12 years old. I like Taekwondo and Judo. I¡¯m the champion of Hestrya and Luceras, as well as the champion of nationalpetitions for teenage girls. Now I¡¯m going to prepare for the global champion. I will be happy if you start to follow my updates! I will work hard!¡± very Bobby took a step forward and smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone! I am Chad, twelve years old. I like escape rooms, jigsaw puzzles, and building blocks. I joined this game because my friends are here. I¡¯m here to have fun with them. Thank you!¡± Laura tilted her head to the side in confusion. Xander noticed it and cleared his throat. ¡°Our parents are friends. We have been friends since we were babies. Except for Zayn and Laura who just came back this year, everyone knows each other.¡± Laura nodded. She thought, ¡®So he¡¯s a friend of my brothers. 4:56 Mon, Sep 8 B Sean, who was carrying a doll, took a step forward and twisted the little stuffed frog nervously. ¡°Hello, everyone! I am Sean, seven years old. I like good¨Clooking people. I will do whatever they ask me to do. I think this is my advantage. Thank you.¡± Laura was silent. Everyone else was silent too. Sean didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. She slowly walked back and nced at Laura. your Everett was bewildered. ¡°Kid, it doesn¡¯t seem to be an advantage. It is disadvantage. Why on earth did you tell us that? Well, my advantage is my smelly feet. Whoever smells them will faint!¡± [What? That¡¯s not necessary at all!] [Mr. Smith, is there anyone you still care about on the Inte?] [These two kids are interesting. I¡¯mughing my ass out!] [Great! The new members are all toughpetitors. They¡¯re much more interesting than the Hoover family.] [Xander¡¯s team has shing personalities.] [Yeah! I think everyone in Xander¡¯s team has a talent!] [I likepetitive and tacit people!] [Damn it. Laura¡¯s team may be at a disadvantage. Xander¡¯s team is very strong.] [Let¡¯s analyze the situation now. Every team has an uncertain factor, Sean and Laura. Sean is into pretty faces and L has an unusual mindset. She¡¯s so young and she will do strange things at any moment. The leaders of the two teams are Xander and Zayn. The second¨Cinmand of each time should be Jasper and Chad. Halsey and Everett are in charge of physical fighting. It will be a close fight. Let¡¯s enjoy the amazing performance of these kids!] [Sir, you know the art of summary!] Someone pped his hands and said, ¡°We have known each other. It¡¯s time for me to exin to you the rules of the game. ¡°You are all students in Meadow Primary School. One day, a zombie crisis broke out and you are the only students who have survived here. You will be in a ssroom with only one exit. You have to protect yourself from the zombies. As long as a zombie bites you, you¡¯re out. The team that escapes first will win and the reward is having delicious food in a five¨Cstar hotel tonight. Understand?¡± Laura and the other kids said, ¡°Got it!¡± The members of the production team said, ¡°There is a zombie that can make you a zombie too. That¡¯s called Zombie King. ¡°Anyone bitten by the Zombie King will be the next Zombie King, which means he himself is another team. There will be a dark green bracelet representing that you have be the Zombie King. The zombies won¡¯t attack you or listen to you. ¡°And the first three people that be the Zombie King, whether they are opponents or teammates at first, will team up to defeat humans. If the team of zombies kills all the humans, it wins. Do you understand what I said?¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Got it! It means the bad guys win! We can¡¯t let the bad guys win! We are going to win this game!¡± Halsey nodded too. ¡°That¡¯s right. No one wants to be the Zombie King? The four of us should team up and escape while sending Everett to hell!¡± Everett said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡± Halsey sneered, looking around, ¡°Him? Do you guys believe it?¡± Chadughed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. But it would be nice to be zombies with Jasper.¡± Halsey felt helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk about with someone obsessed with his big brother.¡± Sean hugged the stuffed frog tightly and said softly, ¡°If Laura wants to bite me, I will happily ept it.¡± Laura was stunned. Zayn¡¯s ears pricked up alertly and he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Sean blinked. ¡°I want to be made a zombie by Laura!¡± Zayn said coldly, ¡°No.¡± A trace of anger flickered in Sean¡¯s eyes and he tilted herhead to the side provocatively. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Zayn sneered, looking at Sandy with a mysterious look, ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s up to me.¡± Sean was speechless. Laura was surrounded by others. She was confused. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t be the Zombie King. I want to win as a human!¡± But no one was listening to her. They were ring at each other. Laura was speechless. Suddenly, she was blindfolded and the group of people were soon ced in various ssrooms. The UAV was flying beside Laura. A voice came out of it. ¡°Everyone, please remove your blindfold.¡± Laura quickly took off the blindfold and saw a pale man in a dirty suit smiling at her. The man said, ¡°Hello, my little friend.¡± Laura was stunned. ¡°Are you a teacher?¡± The man tilted his head to the side with an enigmatic smile and said coldly, ¡°No, I am not.¡± Laura held her breath and subconsciously took several steps back. The man walked to her and Laura saw a dark green bracelet on his wrist. 14:56 Mon, Sep 8 D She said alertly, ¡°Are you the Zombie King?¡± The man smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time. It seems that we are destined to meet each other. Be my subordinate and we¡¯ll fight for all the zombies and kill every human being so they will escape this ce!¡± Laura was shocked AD No Limits 268 Laura was bewildered. : The countless livements on the screen were almost all question marks. [Hahahaha! She has to deal with the Zombie King right after the game starts?] [Stopughing. L is dumbfounded!] [Is this arranged by the production team? Hahahaha!] Laura broke down. ¡°Why is the King of Zombies here? Why are you guys doing this to me?¡± Brandon chuckled behind the camera. 15749 Actually, the production team didn¡¯t do this on purpose. They wanted the team of the Zombie King to happen so they let this NPC choose rooms randomly. It was just a coincidence that he chose Laura. The Zombie King snorted and said arrogantly and slowly, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re lucky that I chose you. From now on, you are a zombie and I am your boss!¡± Then he reached out to Laura. Laura held her breath and ran away. ¡°No!¡± She rushed out of the ssroom and found a key. She came up with an idea. She locked the door decisively and put the key away! She shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t catch me!¡± The Zombie King was shocked. Brandon was shocked too. Everyone watching the show was excited. [Damn it! She¡¯s fast and quick¨Cwitted. Hahaha!] [I can¡¯t believe she locked him inside the room! Can she y by the rules for once? Hahaha!] [The NPC is confused. Hahahaha!] The NPC was indeed confused. He picked up his headset in shock and said to Brandon, ¡°Brandon, I¡¯m locked up! Is there anyone who can get me out of here?¡± Brandon said anxiously, ¡°Jump out of the window!¡± The Zombie King red at Brandon. ¡°Brandon, if I jump out of the window, I¡¯ll be gone for good! This is the third floor!¡± [Hahaha!] [I¡¯mughing so hard so my stomach aches!] [Hahahaha! I¡¯ll just jump out of the window and leave.] [The Zombie King is not real. The real one will not be afraid of jumping out of the window because he is immortal.] [Thank you, smart guy. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really didn¡¯t know that this was not a real one.] [Hahahahahahaha!] Looking at Laura¡¯scent face, Brandon felt helpless and amused. He tutted. ¡°What a cunning kid! She locked the door! Well, you have to stay in the room then!¡± The Zombie King frowned in regret and banged his hand on his forehead. He thought, ¡®I finally got a chance to show my face in front of the cameras. And she¡¯s Laura, the most popr one! If I amuse her, I will probably be popr too!¡® But in the end, he was locked up by Laura. He thought it was so brutal. He leaned against the window on the door and yelled at Laura resentfully, ¡°Kid, 14:56 Mon, Sep 8 B remember what happened today! I won¡¯t let you get away with it. My eyes are on you! You won¡¯t escape. From now on, you are the Zombie King¡¯s subordinate! Did you hear me?¡± [Hahaha! The Zombie King is so immersed in the game!] [L will be scared to tears. This guy looks a little frightening.] [Can¡¯t you be gentler to L? What if you scare her into crying?] The Zombie King gritted his teeth and screamed, ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Laura looked at him expressionlessly for a while and found a shabby chair in the corridor to block the door. She quickly finished the first one. Soon, she found another. Then she found the third one. The door couldn¡¯t be opened from inside at all. She raised her head and said calmly, ¡°I have locked you inside forever. You won¡¯t have a chance to do that. Justice will prevail.¡± The Zombie King was astounded. So was Brandon. [Laughing my ass out! To justice!] [Hahahahaha! She looks at the Zombie King as if he was a psychopath.] [Are you guys her fans? Is she always like this? I¡¯m suddenly interested in her. Hahahaha!] [I didn¡¯t like Laura very much at first. But what she did amazed me!] [L will definitely win!] [I believe her too!] 14:56 Mon, Sep 8 B [L! Go for it!] Laura ran to another floor to find Zayn and other teammates. At the same time, Halsey, Sean, Xander, and Chad gathered together to discuss their tactics. Xander adjusted his sses and said, ¡°In the enemy team, Laura is the weakest; Everett is the strongest; Zayn is the smartest; Jasper is also very clever. We should catch Everett first and then Zayn and Jasper. Laura will be ourst target.¡± Halsey smiled confidently, ¡°After her elder brothers are all caught, L will be a piece of cake.¡± Sean thought it made sense so she said, ¡°But I don¡¯t think Everett is that stupid. We can¡¯t easily catch him.¡± Xander said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have an idea.¡± People were so focused on this variety show. [These three kids are so different from the kids of the Hoover family.] [They¡¯re ying it seriously. And they look determined. I feel like I am watching a group of top students solving a problem.] [Xander is so beautiful! And the more I look at him, the more beautiful he is to me. I just can¡¯t get enough of it!] [I¡¯m so jealous whenever I am reminded that such a good¨Clooking boy is L¡¯s brother!] [Will Xander do such a cruel thing to Laura? No way!] [I think so. Xander looks very serious and scary.] [Although Laura is my favorite, Xander is different from all the other kids. He is very smart and his chances of winning are too high!] [No, no, no! Girls, the game has just started. Don¡¯t be so negative about Laura. I think we can trust Laura unconditionally! L is the GOAT! She¡¯ll never, ever let us down!] 14:57 Mon, Sep B D [Tut¨Ctut, there is a limit. She is only four years old and Xander is 14. How can she defeat him? And his team is obviously better than hers.] [Stop arguing! Let¡¯s focus on what¡¯s happening on the screen. We¡¯ll know who wins.] Halsey and Xander were still discussing their tactics. ¡°Passing zombies will follow us,¡± Xander said. ¡°Halsey will seduce them and herd them together as a trap.¡± They nodded obediently and quickly selected an empty ssroom as the ce to set the trap. There was a window in the ssroom that opened into the hallway. He made an okay hand gesture, ¡°The escape route is decided.¡± Halsey ran into the corridor and shouted, ¡°All the zombies! Come and get me!¡± All the zombies that were wandering in the corridor walked slowly toward her when they heard her. Halsey ran into the ssroom, stood on the table, and waited. The zombies walked toward her baring their teeth and ws, trying to catch her. Then she directly jumped out of the window. Immediately after she jumped out of the window, Chad closed the window. Xander closed the door and locked it
  1. up.
So, the bunch of zombies were locked in the ssroom. The children finished it unitedly, quickly, and smoothly. The zombies were stunned after they were trapped in the ssroom. They shouted, ¡®What? ¡®We¡¯re locked up?¡® Z Brandon, the assistant director, and other staff members of the production team looked at each other in confusion. They thought, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with these kids? ¡®All of them like to lock the NPCs up!¡® No Limits 269 The livements were all over. [Oh my god! It will be a real blow to Everett) [Whoever enters this room will die.] [Xander makes traps? It¡¯s over.] Halsey smiled proudly and looked at each other with Xander. Xander was quite satisfied. ¡°Go and bring Everett here.¡± Sean said with a sly smile, ¡°I see, Xander.¡± Meanwhile, Everett searched for teammates in the ssroom. He was fast. If a zombie wanted to chase him, he could get rid of it. But in order not to attract the attention of zombies, he didn¡¯t shout but looked for them with his eyes. Suddenly, Sean¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°Everett!¡± Everett looked back and saw him panic. Everett was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sean grabbed his hand worriedly. ¡°Halsey is injured. Please help me.¡°. Everett was surprised. ¡°Halsey is injured? Isn¡¯t she a tomboy?¡± Sean, holding the little frog in his arms, was so anxious that he cried. ¡°She is not a tomboy. She has been scared to cry.¡± Everett was even more astonished. ¡°She cries?¡± He smiled and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± [It¡¯s over. Everett took the bait.] [Everett! I¡¯m a fan of yours. You should be more careful.] [Did Zayn take Everett¡¯s brain? Did Zayn take Everett¡¯s brain? Did Zayn take 14:57 Mon, Sep 8 D Everett¡¯s brain?] [Everett really believes him. Oh my god!] Sean cried, ¡°Over here.¡± Everett was so naive. He happily ran into the ssroom pointed by Sean. There was a key on the ssroom door. Z He didn¡¯t notice, pushed the door and came in, sneering, ¡°Halsey, I heard that you cried. Let me have a look!¡± His voice stopped abruptly. Everett was stunned. In the ssroom, five or six zombies stood at their desks and stared nkly at him. He also stared at the zombies and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Everett turned around decisively. Suddenly, the ssroom door was closed and locked. He panicked and was stunned through the ss. ¡°Halsey, you set me up.¡± Halsey put away the key smugly. ¡°Idiot, you should think about it before a move. How could I cry? I can¡¯t even cry if you are crying.¡± Everett¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Let me go! Let¡¯s have a fair fight.¡± you make Halsey didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°We don¡¯t need to fight anymore. I already win.¡± Everett was shocked. He looked at Xander behind her and said in surprise, ¡°Xander, how could watch her bullying me like this? I¡¯m your brother!¡± you Hearing this, Xander frowned and said, ¡°I suddenly feel that it is not enough. Why don¡¯t you beat him again?¡± 14:57 Mon, Sep 8 B¡­ Everett was speechless. Halseyughed and left. ¡°Bye¨Cbye, fool!¡± At the same time, the school broadcast an announcement. [Announcement! Everett has been dismembered by zombies. Everett is out!] Laura was stunned. She thought, ¡®Everett was dismembered?¡® She was dumbfounded. ¡°Has he been cut off piece by piece? Will Everett respond to me again?¡± UAV replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that scary. It¡¯s a game. He is alive but you have lost one of your teammates.¡± Laura frowned and bit her lower lip. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although Everett has gone, have Zayn and Jasper.¡± I still Broadcast made another announcement. [Announcement! Jasper was cut up by zombies! Jasper is out!] Laura was shocked. She thought, ¡®Jasper is out too?! ¡®Howe?¡® At this time, Jasper sat beside Everett with a gloomy face, and there was a group of wobbly zombies standing next to them. He and Everett were like the only two normal people in a pack of zombies. One was more upset than the other. Halsey lied to Jasper that something had happened to Laura, so he hurried over. Then, Jasper got caught. Jasper was furious. ¡°Everett, why didn¡¯t you remind me when I came into this room? Are you stupid?¡± 14:57 Mon, Sep 8 Everett was puzzled. ¡°How can I talk when I¡¯m dead? Doesn¡¯t that count as cheating? Stop talking. We¡¯ve both been dismembered, and if you continue to talk it will be a discussion meeting of corpses.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t know how to respond. [HahahahaHahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!] [Hahaha! Everett is so funny.] [Laura¡¯s team lost two yers in a row. Now it depends on Zayn and Laura.] The scene turned to Zayn. He listened to the radio with a solemn face and thought, ¡®How can they be out one after another? Did they fall into a trap?¡® [Wow, wolfling guesses it right. He is so clever.] [Zayn, they like to lure people over with their tricks. Then, they kick you into that room and let you be cut up by zombies.] [I believe that with Zayn¡¯s ability, he will survive.] [Yes! We¡¯ll just wait for Zayn to y. He¡¯s the terminator!] [Wait, look at the corner.] The UAV zoomed in to find Xander and others hiding in the corner. They looked like the perfect agents with their fiery eyes. Halsey was eager to have a try. ¡°Let me trick Zayn.¡± Xander stopped her and said, ¡°No way. Zayn is very smart. He won¡¯t be fooled easily. We can¡¯t be so hasty.¡± Halsey didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like Laura very much? If I tell him that something happens to Laura, he wille with us. Just like Jasper.¡± Xander said coldly, ¡°The two of them can¡¯t bepared. Jasper is a little naive after all, but Zayn is different. He used to be in obscurity and has seen more 14:57 Mon, Sep 8 B wickedness than we have. He is very alert and discriminating. It is difficult to make friends with him. Do you expect him to believe us?¡± [Thank you for giving Zayn the highest evaluation.] [Xander is really smart. If the Hoover brothers are here, they must fail.] [He never underestimates his enemies and formtes a targeted strategy for every enemy.] [But I really want him to win this one. He¡¯s too smart.] [Can you guys not switch sides? There are only two people left on Laura¡¯s team, okay? I¡¯m so worried about her.] [If Zayn is caught, Laura will definitely lose.] [Let¡¯s see what Xander is up to.] Xander had a good idea and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get close to Zayn. Just use your voice to attract him.¡± Halsey was puzzled. ¡°Voice?¡± Xander approached her and whispered, ¡°You can imitate Laura¡¯s voice. Then we will chase you to make it seem that Laura is being chased, okay?¡± Halsey was enlightened. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s great! It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, I will use my strength.¡± [What the hell?!] [These kids are so crafty!] [Who cannot fall into this trap?] [Oh no! Zayn is going to die. Laura,e here to help him.] Zayn was walking cautiously down the corridor when he heard a scream behind him. ¡°Ah!¡± He looked in search of the sound and saw no one. 14:57 Mon, Sep 8 B It was a girl¡¯s voice, high and thin. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was Laura or Halsey. He stood where he was and did not act rashly. But at the end of the corridor, three people shed by. ¡°Laura! Give up!¡± A soft and anxious voice came. ¡°Zayn! Help me.¡± Zayn was worried and quickly followed them. [Zayn, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s a trap!] [Zayn, don¡¯t go. They set you up!] [I don¡¯t expect you to protect Laura this time, Zayn! She is not Laura!] Zayn strode in that direction and came to his senses. ¡°Something is wrong.¡± He stopped and suddenly calmed down. ¡°I have to calm down. What if it¡¯s just a trap?¡± AD No Limits 270 There was a new livement. [Zayn is so smart.] But just as Zayn thought it over, a girl¡¯s cry came from a distance. ¡°Xander, Laura fell down!¡± Chad and Scan said in a panic. Xander said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Take her to the ssroom. And why are you running, Laura? What can I possibly do to you?¡± The girl sobbed and couldn¡¯t speak. Zayn¡¯s face gradually turned pale. He forgot about hisposure and saw the ssroom with the door ajar, so he rushed in directly. ¡°Laura!¡± He saw the dusty Everett and Jasper. They shook their heads like rattles. Everett and Jasper thought, ¡®Don¡¯te in!¡® Zayn stopped and turned to run. Xander jerked him in. He reacted quickly and wanted to climb over the window, but the NPC quickly surrounded him and said in unison, ¡°We will eat you!¡± Zayn was shocked and looked at the door in surprise. Outside the narrow rectangr ss door, Xander smiled casually and put his hand in his pocket. ¡°It seems that you are not so good at the game, Zayn. You are too impulsive.¡± Zayn¡¯s face turned gloomy. He thought, ¡®Damn! ¡®I should have known. ¡®I left Laura outside alone.¡¯ 14:57 Mon, Sep 8 B Everett was not surprised and said, ¡°See? I knew it. Anyone who is close to Laura bes a fool.¡± Jasper rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You have no right to say it.¡± Everett was speechless. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for Laura to be caught too. I bet she will be caught in three minutes.¡± Jasper said disdainfully, ¡°Are you really her brother? Laura can hold on for at least five minutes.¡± [What¡¯s the difference?] [Hahahahaha! They are really family. Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!] [All brothers in the world underestimate their sisters.] Zayn stood in the doorway solemnly, looking at the narrow rectangr ss with gloomy eyes. He thought, ¡®Laura knows that we¡¯re out. ¡®What¡¯s she gonna do?¡® Suddenly, the production team showed them a notebook. ¡°Come on. You eliminated contestants can watch Laura¡¯s performance.¡± Zayn instantly rejuvenated, sat down with the other two and stared at the screen. Laura scratched her head and said, ¡°How should I y it? Why did they seek their doom? Howe they¡¯re all out?¡± Zayn, Everett and Jasper were all speechless. There were more livements. [Hahahaha Hahahahahahahahahaha!] [Laura: I¡¯m so tired to be with the three of them.] [How do you manage your stupid teammates? Hahahahahahahahahaha!] Laura was about to cry. She clenched her fists and looked at the UAV, ¡°That leaves just you and me.¡± 14:57 Mon, Sep 8 B The UAV was speechless. Technically, the UAV¡¯s not with her either. But she was very determined and said in a cute voice, ¡°Since our team is overthrown, we have to fight back.¡± UAV said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Laura said solemnly, ¡°I had a choice before, but now I have no choice. I must protect my family.¡± [Could she be¡­] [Girls, is she looking for that man?] [Is she going to be¡­] 17 Laura came to the Zombie King¡¯s room, moved the chair away, opened the door, and resolutely walked in. ¡°My mind has made up.¡± The Zombie King waited for a long time, so he asked in disinterest, ¡°What? Are you interested?¡± She nodded. ¡°I want to be king. Turn me.¡± The Zombie King was angry. ¡°Why? You tell me to turn you into a zombie, and I¡¯ll turn you into one? Then what does it make me?¡± Laura was unhappy. Without saying a word, she walked up to him, took his arm, and pretended to bite him. ¡°Ow!¡± The Zombie King was speechless. Laura took off his bracelet and said, ¡°From now on, I am the Zombie King.¡± The Zombie King was confused. ¡°What? It should be me biting you, right?¡± Laura said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to those details. Anyway, I am a zombie now.¡± 14:57 Mon, Sep 8 ¡± Zombie King didn¡¯t know how to respond. Zayn¡¯s eyes lit up. Everett cheered. ¡°Laura is awesome!¡± Jasper breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Great! Fortunately, my sister still has a way to save herself. I¡¯m sure she will seed.¡± Under the camera, Laura resolutely walked towards the corridor. Groups of zombies ran towards her. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Eat your brains!¡± Their mouths were open and their faces were hideous. Laura stood upright and suddenly raised her bracelet. The zombie stopped and stared in surprise. They thought, ¡®Zombie King? ¡®This kid got the bracelet of Zombie King?!¡® They were dumbfounded and shut their mouth instantly, so they unconsciously got out of the way. Laura passed them coldly, with a straight face, and met Halsey, who was looking for her at the stairs. Halsey grinned when she saw Laura. ¡°The legendary Laura, I finally meet you. I won¡¯t yield just because you are a child.¡± Laura hid the bracelet coldly and said, ¡°Come on.¡± Halsey was stunned. She thought, ¡®Does she want to admit defeat? 14:57 Mon, Sep 8 B *** ¡®Why does she look so confident?¡® Halsey thought for seconds, ¡®Anyway, no matter how powerful Laura was, she couldn¡¯t beat me.¡¯ Halsey ran towards her suddenly. Laura saw the right time, opened her mouth, and took a bite of air when Halsey was about to grab her shoulder. ¡°Ow!¡± Halsey grabbed her shoulder and was confused. ¡°Is it counted an attack?¡± Laura sneered, ¡°Why not?¡± She raised the dark green bracelet in her hand and said, ¡°I am the zombie king.¡± Halsey¡¯s face turned pale instantly, ¡°You infected me!¡± Laura said confidently, ¡°Yeah.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes lit up. Halsey was very angry, ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t want to be a zombie!¡± Laura was determined to win. ¡°But you are already my subordinate. We can win together or lose together, and if we take the lead in winning over four people, we can also get rewards. The prize is beckoning to you, and do you really refuse me?¡± Halsey instantly became serious, ¡°I was born to be your subordinate. I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± Laura smiled and said firmly, ¡°You do the same trick to your teammates like what you did to my brothers, so I can assimte them. Is that okay?¡± Halsey instantly took the order. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m going to catch these boys for you.¡± No Limits 271 Chapter 271 58 35 vouchers Halsey turned around and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Laura scrupulously. ¡°However, we need arge number of zombies to trap them in one room. Only in this way can we seed.¡± She said, ¡°At that time, I used my human identity to attract zombies. But now I¡¯m not a human anymore. How can I attract zombies?¡± Laura thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± Halsey thought, ¡®Is it really easy?¡® Laura turned to look at the NPC behind her and smiled, ¡°Please go into this room. Thank you.¡± The NPC didn¡¯t know why, but they went in obediently. Halsey was confused. ¡°How can they be so obedient?¡± Laura raised her bracelet and said proudly, ¡°Because I am the king. I canmand everything.¡± The Zombie King locked in the room was also speechless. He thought, ¡®I was also a king, but why didn¡¯t I have such power?¡® Everett was amused andughed in the lounge. ¡°Laura, you can be king if you want to be.¡± Jasper said proudly, ¡°You¡¯re my sister.¡± Zayn smiled. [Ah! Zayn looked so doting to Laura.] [Ah! Even if Zayn can¡¯t participate in thepetition, it¡¯s good for him to look at Laura like this.] [Keep up your romance.] Halsey couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°I really want to know how those people will react when they find out that I am a zombie. I¡¯ll go and catch them for you.¡± Laura frowned and suddenly thought. ¡°Wait. Maybe we can use an easier way.¡± Halsey was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡± Laura smiled and said, ¡°Maybe I can take the initiative to lure them.¡± Halsey disagreed. ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous. You are my zombie king. If anything happens to you, what will we do?¡± Laura said seriously, ¡°But I remember that the Zombie King can infect anyone. As long as I deceive them by 12:25 Tue, Sep 9 : 58 35 vouchers. pretending to be human and biting them when they are not paying attention, they will be my teammates.¡± Halsey patted her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can go there. You can infect them easily.¡± But Halsey was a little worried. ¡°What if you are seen through? Zombies are notpletely invincible. If they hit your brain with something, then you should be considered out of the game, right?¡± Laura bit her lower lip and thought for a while. ¡°Then I¡¯ll assimte the people who can¡¯t see through me first. The one who staysst must be the smartest. As long as he is alone and helpless, the four of us will work together to win.¡± Halsey was stunned. She thought, ¡®If I remember correctly, Laura is only four years old. Why is she so scheming?¡® She looked at Laura¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Laura, it¡¯s a shame that you are not a team leader.¡± Laura looked at her and said, ¡°But I¡¯m your captain now.¡± Halsey was surprised. Laura patted her chest and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will lead you to victory. Just wait and see.¡± Halseyughed, ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll wait and see how you lead me to win. But I have told you in advance that my teammates are very smart.¡± Laura smiled without saying a word and walked out. She thought, ¡®You¡¯ll know if they are smart or not.¡¯ Just then, Sean held the frog doll and looked around for Laura. Laura saw her from the corner, gave the UAV a look, and followed her sneakily. [I¡¯m getting nervous!] [Go, Zombie King! Co, Laura!] Laura followed behind Sean, covering the dark green bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Sean.¡± Scan turned around in surprise. In the dark corridor, Laura pressed her cap on top of her head and asked softly, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Seeing her face, Sean couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Yes!¡± Laura raised her head, and her eyes under the peaked cap shed with cunning. ¡°My brothers have been taken by you, right?¡± 12:25 Tue, Sep 9 58 35 vouchers Sean nodded and strode towards her. His eyes were full of joy. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. So you should go with me now. Hurry up and finish it!¡± Sean stretched out his hand to Laura unsuspectingly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± [You are so naive. That¡¯s the Zombie King in front of you!] [Hahahahahahahahahaha! Sean is more naive than Everett.] [Don¡¯t forget what Sean said. He likes pretty girls. If Laura is good¨Clooking, he could ept her as the leader.] Laura looked at his hand and the eager expression on his face. She said meaningfully, ¡°But I am afraid that you will cry.¡± Sean was curious. ¡°Why would I cry?¡± Laura took his hand and pretended to bite him. Sean was surprised by her action. Laura smiled at him and took out the dark green bracelet she had been hiding behind her. ¡°I am the Zombie King, so you be a zombie if I touch you. So from now on, you are mine.¡± Sean was speechless. His eyes widened. ¡°You are my boss now?¡± He thought, ¡®Is it changing so fast? ¡°I thought I had won. Laura sneered, ¡°Yes! You didn¡¯t expect that, did you?¡± Sean was stunned and suddenly lost his strength. He fell to the ground and said softly, ¡°Oh! I was turned into a zombie, and I need your hug to get up.¡± Laura was speechless. The audience also felt strange. Jasper and Everett didn¡¯t know what to say. Zayn suddenly got up from the chair and looked at Sean with a gloomy face. Halsey couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She rushed forward and picked up Sean¡¯s car. ¡°Damn it, Sean! You should struggle at least. You are so useless.¡± Sean said weakly, ¡°I want to struggle too, but she calls me baby.¡± Laura didn¡¯t know how to respond. 12:25 Tue, Sep 9 She thought, ¡®Did I?¡® Halsey was irritable. ¡°Laura didn¡¯t say that.¡± : Sean pouted and said, ¡°But she said it in my mind. Listen!¡± 58 35 vouchers Halsey¡¯s mouth twitched, and she directly dragged him to the corner to beat him up. ¡°I think that you are insane.¡± Sean pretended to be in pain and looked at Laura while crying. ¡°Boss! Someone is bullying your man. Save your loyal subordinates.¡± Halsey roared. ¡°Loyal my ass. You¡¯re a schmuck. Say it. Where are the others?¡± AD Comment Send gift No Limits 272 Sean covered his head and said, ¡°They are looking for Laura on the other side of the stairs. But why do you ask that?¡± Halsey stood arms akimbo and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m also on her side.¡± Then she shook her hair and proudly looked at Laura who was dumbfounded. ¡°Boss, go ahead. I¡¯ve got the location information of others. After I deal with him, I wille to apany you.¡± Laura didn¡¯t know what to say. Sean looked confused. ¡°Halsey, you are the weak one here. You¡¯re the first one caught. You even hit me and questioned me.¡± Halsey pinched his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m the first inmand of Laura. You know nothing.¡± Sean was speechless. He looked at Laura and said, ¡°Boss, can I be the second inmand? I don¡¯t eat much. Look at your face and I am satisfied.¡± Laura was speechless. [Hahahaha. Laura is scared to straight by Sean.] [Hahahahaha. Laura seems to be full of confusion.] [I took a screenshot.] [Laura¡¯s questioned face.] [Come on. Since Sean has fallen for Laura, let¡¯s expect the next victim.] Laura walked to the staircase pointed by Sean and looked around. Suddenly, she heard someone humming. ¡°How can I escape from the world of flowers? It turns out that I am a drunken butterfly.¡± Laura looked for the sound and saw Chad humming a song. He casually searched in the corridor and sang. ¡°Spring ising. When flowers bloom, Laura is that drunken buttertly.¡± Then he murmured. ¡°Where is the child hiding? Can¡¯t you surrender sooner?¡± Laura was speechless. Hahahahaha. Laura doesn¡¯t know what to say] [I¡¯mughing so hard. Hahahahahahahahahahaha!] 12:25 Tue, Sep 9 [Tell everyone that Laura is a drunken butterfly!] 58 35 vouchers Laura rolled her eyes and sang. ¡°When flowers bloom, the moon is bright. Chad is the drunken butterfly.¡± Chad was surprised, turned around, stood at the end of the corridor and looked at her. ¡°Laura, are you provoking me? How dare you sing about me?¡± Laura had no fear. She raised her hand and began square dancing. ¡°No, I just want to dance.¡± Then she turned around and ran away. Chad chased after. ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Laura ignored her and ran straight to the room where she had set a trap before. ¡°Come after me!¡± Chad elerated his speed and grabbed Laura¡¯s hand. But at that moment, Laura entered the ssroom. He panted and looked down at Laura. ¡°I¡¯ve caught you. Your team has lost!¡± Laura looked at him fearlessly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Chad sneered, ¡°How? I have caught you, and you will definitely lose.¡± After saying that, he suddenly felt something wrong. There was a dead silence in the air. Chad raised his head and was surprised to see more than twenty zombies sitting in the ssroom. They stared straight at him. He stared nkly at them. Neither of them spoke. Suddenly, Chad reacted and looked at Laura ridiculously. ¡°Are you trying to die with me? And that¡¯s why I was led to this room?¡± Laura shook off his hand and said sweetly, ¡°No.¡± She walked to an empty seat in the middle and sat down. ¡°They are all my people.¡± Chad was stunned and smiled, ¡°They are all your people? How is that possible?¡± She asked, ¡°If it¡¯s impossible, why haven¡¯t they attacked me yet?¡± Chad¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared, and a hint of shock climbed up their eyebrows. Laura smiled wickedly and raised the dark green bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Because I have this token.¡± 12:26 Tue, Sep 9 His expression changed dramatically. ¡°What the hell!¡± Chad turned around and ran. But the door was closed. : Halsey and Sean smiled at him outside the ss. ¡°Wee to our zombie camp, Chad.¡± 58 E35 vouchers Chad opened his mouth and pushed his body against the window. ¡°You betrayed me and Xander. Traitor!¡± Halsey smiled, ¡°The zombie team can still get the reward if they win. Why not?¡± ¡°But we have defeated so many people, and we will win if we catch Laura. Is it so good to be a zombie?¡± Halsey smiled wickedly, ¡°No, but I just want to win.¡± Chad was speechless. Laura stood behind him and said sweetly, ¡°You can win too. I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± Chad turned to look at her. Laura had innocent eyes and a sweet smile. ¡°You can take my side and zombies will automatically avoid you when they see you. Or¡­¡± Her smile suddenly became gloomy. ¡°You will be eaten by zombies.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the zombies behind her all stood up and stared straight at Chad. Chad fearfully stepped back. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. You¡¯re asking me to take your side or die.¡± Laura said gently, ¡°Howe? I am not that kind of person. I actually offer you two choices.¡± [He really doesn¡¯t have a choice. Hahaha!] [Chad is threatened.] [Chad is so angry. Hahahaha!] He was indeed trembling. Looking at the neat row of zombie troops behind Laura, his mouth twitched. ¡°Can I get any benefit from being your subordinate?¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He thought for a second and said, ¡°The same benefits as human beings get?¡± Laura still nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He gradually became interested. ¡°And when I be a zombie, the zombies will not attack me.¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± 58 55 vouchers Chad made up his mind and leaned over to Laura. ¡°Then what are we waiting for, Zombie King? Make me your most loyal servant.¡± Immediately afterward, the school broadcast sounded a notice. [Notice: Halsey, Sean and Chad are out.] Zayn raised his eyebrows. He thought, ¡®Well, it bes interesting! Everett high¨Cfived Jasper. ¡°Laura is awesome.¡± ¡°Wait for Xander to be defeated.¡± Zayn smiled meaningfully. He stared at Xander who was obviously flustered and his mouth twitched. It seemed that Xander couldn¡¯t escape either. Xander himself was a little panicked. But he quickly regained hisposure and couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Why are three people eliminated at the same time? Laura is the only one left. How could she be so good?¡± [That¡¯s right. Although only Laura is left, your sister has betrayed you.] [And not only your sister but all your men are on her side.] [Hello everyone, I¡¯m a fan of Laura. Wee to Xander¡¯s Wonderful Adventures.] [Go, Xander. It¡¯s not a shame to lose to Laura.] [Xander, turn around. Laura¡¯s already staring at you.] C A AD No Limits 273 Laura stood quietly in the corner, her gaze fixed intently on Xander. Chad, buzzing with impatience, suggested, ¡°Go with the old n. Let¡¯s lure him to my room!¡± Laura pressed him down. ¡°No way. Do you think he¡¯d believe that?¡± Chad paused, puzzled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he? Even I believed it, so Xander will too.¡± 58 55 vouchers But Laura didn¡¯t agree. ¡°But you just said it yourself that the n was Xander¡¯s idea in the first ce, and you¡¯ve already been eliminated. If you show up now, he¡¯ll definitely be suspicious!¡± Sean. eyes gleaming, chimed in, ¡°L¡¯s right!¡± Halsey, anxious, added, ¡°What do we do then? Our zombie squad has to eliminate all humans to truly win! If we can¡¯t catch him, we can¡¯t win!¡± Laura bit her lower lip. ¡°We need to lower his guard.¡± Sean eximed. ¡°L¡¯s right!¡± Chad was speechless. ¡°Is that the only line you know?¡± Sean shrugged. ¡°But L is indeed right. She¡¯s gorgeous, so that makes everything she says right.¡± Laura had a brainwave. ¡°I have an idea. Wait here, I¡¯ll go and distract him.¡± With that, she headed upstairs from the other side, standing at the corner of the third floor and began to sob softly. Xander, hearing the sound, pricked up his ears and cautiously moved towards the source. Laura hid in the corner, crying quietly, her eyes craftily peeking in Xander¡¯s direction. [Here ites! The sh of the two captains.] (From the looks of it, L is also a strategist, huh? She might not have seen Xander¡¯s ns, buting up with this trick is pretty brilliant!) [Let¡¯s see what Xander has to say about this!) Xander, wary, stood at theer and called out, ¡°Laura¡± Laura looked up, overjoyed. ¡°Xander!¡± She opened her arms to run towards him. But Xander raised a hand. ¡°Stay there.¡± 12:26 Tue, Sep 9 Laura choked up, tears blurring her vision as she looked at him. They were only ten steps apart. 58 55 vouchers Xander squinted as he looked at Laura. ¡°Why are you here? Did you see my teammates?¡± Laura nodded. ¡°I saw them. They went into a room full of zombies and never came out.¡± Behind the screen, Everett eximed, ¡°Man, Laura can lie without blinking. She should be an actress instead! Even I almost believed her.¡± Jasper nodded. ¡°It seems L is also quite cunning!¡± Zayn was pleased. ¡°She¡¯s doing the right thing.¡± However, Halsey, who was peeking in the corner, looked concerned. ¡°I think given how smart Xander is, Laura might not seed.¡± Chad agreed with a nod. ¡°Definitely, Xander is too cunning. Laura can¡¯t outy him.¡± As expected, Xander, still on alert, scrutinized Laura, not letting his guard down. ¡°But you¡¯ve been fine all this time. Why?¡± Laura sobbed. ¡°I was hiding because I heard them being eliminated one by one and dismembered. It was terrifying.¡± Xander paused. ¡°Dismembered?¡± Laura nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, dismembered! Didn¡¯t you hear? Zayn and the others, they were all dismembered, and it was horrifying.¡± Xander¡¯s expression deepened. ¡°But when my teammates were eliminated just now, no one mentioned dismemberment. They only said they were out. And if dismemberment signifies death, then what does being out signify?¡± Laura paused, caught off guard. Everyone, including Halsey and the rest, was momentarily stunned. The chat froze for a second. Zayn¡¯s expression slowly turned grave. Xander¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he noticed the hand Laura had tucked in her pants, and he soon figured it out. ¡°Laura, all my teammates have been assimted by you, haven¡¯t they?¡± Laura froze and was rendered speechless. He saw right through her. ¡°You¡¯re the Zombie King, right?¡± Laura¡¯s pupils dted in shock, thinking to herself, ¡®How did he know?¡± 12:26 Tue, Sep 9 The chat erupted with confusion: [What? How did Xander notice such a detail!] 58 55 vouchers [I didn¡¯t even notice until he mentioned it. When Zayn died, it was notified as ¡®dismemberment¡®, while for Halsey and the others, it was notified as ¡®elimination, proving that they switched sides!] [Oh no, she¡¯s been exposed.] Laura looked at Xander in disbelief. Xander, seeing her struggle to maintain herposure, smiled wryly. ¡°Laura, you¡¯re still too green. Although your strategy was good, you missed some crucial details.¡± Laura furrowed her brows. Xander mockingly said, ¡°I know the Zombie King must eliminate all humans to win. If you kill me, I¡¯d be just another loser like Zayn. But if I manage to escape, I alone will be the victor, since all my teammates have been assimted by you. ¡°At that time, all the rewards will be mine alone, and all you could do is watch.¡± Xander leaned forward to look at her. ¡°So, Laura, between you and your zombie teammates winning or me alone, who do you think I¡¯d choose?¡± Laura was struck dumb, unable to speak. Xander smiled slyly and began to walk downstairs. Suddenlying to her senses, Laura leaped after him. ¡°Don¡¯t run! I have to catch you.¡± Halsey and others finally reacted. ¡°Quick! Catch him, or we lose!¡± Laura, even more desperate, called out, ¡°Wait for me.¡± In her haste, her foot slipped, and she flew right off the stairs. Seeing the scene as Halsey arrived at the stairwell, she called out at the top of her lungs, ¡°Ah! L!¡± Sean eximed, ¡°Oh no! Laura just took flight.¡± Chad corrected him. ¡°She¡¯s not flying! She¡¯s going to tumble down!!¡± Xander turned around at the noise, shocked to see Laura falling down the stairs. Instinctively, he rushed forward, reaching out to catch her. The momentum caused him to fall on her. Xander closed his eyes, one hand cradling the back of Laura¡¯s head as they crashed to the ground! The chat erupted in screams: [Ahhhh! Are they okay?] [Oh no!] 58 E55 vouchers The director, Brandon, shocked, shouted, ¡°Quick! Go check on them! See if the kids are hurt!¡± Zayn, too, rushed out of his room towards Laura. Laura, curled up in Xander¡¯s arms, gasping for breath, looked up to see Xander¡¯s pale face as he still protected the back of her head. ¡°Were you cheating, Laura?¡± said Xander coldly. Laura paused, puzzled by his question. Xander sighed in resignation, wincing. ¡°You bit me just now, right here on my neck.¡± Laura was startled, her eyes wide, as she noticed a mark on his neck. Reacting instinctively, she sat up. ¡°No, I just lost my bnce. Sorry, Xander, are you alright?¡± Xander, in pain, copsed on the floor with eyes closed to gather breath. ¡°I¡¯m not alright.¡± Laura panicked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He brushed his hair aside, took off his sses with a resigned gesture, and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°I had a winning game, and you, the Zombie King, just ruined it.¡± Putting his sses back on, he looked at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully assimted me. I¡¯m your subordinate now. So, congrattions, you won, Laura.¡± Laura was dumbfounded. No Limits 274 58 55 vouchers The staff who hurried over were also momentarily stunned but quickly lifted Laura¡¯s hand in victory. ¡°Congrattions to Laura¡¯s team for eliminating thest human and securing victory!¡± Laura looked utterly bewildered. Halsey hugged her joyfully. ¡°Amazing! We won!¡± Sean raised his little frog plushie. ¡°L is the most awesome!¡± Chad cheered. ¡°Yay! We can have a big feast tonight!¡± Laura was surrounded by her team, dazedly looking towards Xander. He watched them like a group of naive children, with a mix of indulgence and resignation. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Laura nodded but wasn¡¯t truly pleased. ¡°But, you were supposed to win.¡± Xander brushed off the staff checking him, unconcerned. ¡°Win or lose, I don¡¯t mind. I wouldn¡¯t go to lengths just for a big meal.¡± He casually got up from the ground, towering over her as their eyes met. ¡°Only a kid like you wouldpete over it so hard.¡± With that, Xander, hands in pockets, walked away nonchntly. The staff followed him, concerned. ¡°Are you hurt? Is your hand broken? Should I take you to the hospital?¡± Xander nced at the abrasions on his knuckles and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Laura stared at his retreating figure, not knowing what to say. Zayn rushed to her side, along with Jasper, to check on her. ¡°Are you hurt? How do you feel? Any diforts?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zayn breathed a sigh of relief, his face stern. ¡°Why did you push yourself so hard? Didn¡¯t you notice Xander wasn¡¯t running fast?¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°He wasn¡¯t running fast?¡± Everett nodded. ¡°Of course not. Xander was walking down the stairs. You could have caught up easily. Why did you even run?¡± Laura was even more astonished, looking towards Xander¡¯s distant figure and murmuring to herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice.¡± 12:26 Tue, Sep 9 So he wasn¡¯t trying to run? Why was he walking then? : 58 55 vouchers [Damn, what a revtion! I didn¡¯t notice Xander was walking down the stairs because Laura was in such a rush!] [That means he let her win! He was waiting for Laura to catch him.] [And he says he didn¡¯t want to lose, but he secretly let her win!] [Ahhh, I don¡¯t care for Jasper or Everett anymore. I love Xander the most! His gentleness is like the sun, warming everyone.] Laura bit her lip and rubbed her forehead, suddenly feeling dazed. Zayn squatted in front of her, asking in a deep voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Laura shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m perfectly okay!¡± Zayn barely rxed and wanted to say something when Halsey pulled Laura away. ¡°L, we won! You are our hero!¡± When she heard this, Laura¡¯s face broke into a wide smile, and Sean cheered right behind her, ¡°Laura! Laura! Laura! Laura!¡± Chad followed the rhythm. ¡°Laura! Laura! Laura!¡± Laura was ttered, her cheeks flushed, smiling happily. Unnoticed, Xander leaned against the door, looking towards her. Her eyes sparkled as she mustered the courage to ask the staff, ¡°I won, so can we have a big feast tonight?¡± The staff nodded. ¡°Yes, you, Halsey, Chad, and Sean can all enjoy a big meal. Everyone else gets a boxed lunch.¡± She plucked up more courage, tentatively asking, ¡°Can I invite everyone to share the champion¡¯s feast with me?¡± Zayn was surprised by Laura¡¯s request. Xander, overhearing her, also looked at her in surprise. Laura was genuinely happy. ¡°I think if I hadn¡¯t been so lucky to meet the Zombie King right at the start, I wouldn¡¯t have won. And Xander just protected me, so I want to share my reward with him and everyone else.¡± Xander was choked up. [A, Laura is so awesome!] 12:26 Tue, Sep 9 [This is why I stan this little girl] : 58 55 vouchers. Halsey¡¯s expression instantly softened, and he hugged her tightly. ¡°Oh my! How can our little L be so thoughtful? Truly worthy of being our Zombie King.¡± Sean also wanted to join in the hug. ¡°Zayn, are you trying to win everyone¡¯s hearts with this meal?¡± Chad chuckled. ¡°No matter what, Laura, you¡¯ve certainly caught my attention.¡± Jasper scoffed. ¡°Who do you think you are? Does my sister need to catch your attention?¡± Everett burst outughing. ¡°Laura, just hearing you say that makes me happy. You must have done so out of worries about me.¡± Halsey retorted, ¡°How can your skin be thicker than a city wall? She¡¯s being kind, wanting to share, and you¡¯re making it sound like she only cares about you? Are you even worthy?¡± Everett red. ¡°Halsey, say that again?¡± Amidst the noise, Laura, her cheeks flushed, looked towards Xander. Xander stood at the door, his aura cold and his face expressionless as he watched her. Laura grinned. ¡°Since you¡¯re my subordinate, let¡¯s all have dinner together tonight.¡± Xander raised an eyebrow, a hint of a smile flickering in his eyes as he turned his head without a word. Zaynmented meaningfully, ¡°Laura, you really put those lessons from the orphanage auntie to full use.¡± Laura didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Of course, Auntie told me that kids need to learn to share and be grateful. If it weren¡¯t for Halsey and the others helping me, I might not have won, right?¡± Zayn pinched her nose, smiling without a word. The audience burst into joy andughter: [I love this kind of finale! A million times better than ine¡¯s group!] [Ahhh! My daughter is so kind and wonderful!] [Everyone¡¯s praising my daughter. Doesn¡¯t anyone notice how good her brother really is to her? Xander talks tough, but he would let her win if it really came down to it.] [Noticed! Didn¡¯t you see my daughter¡¯s face was so red? When has my daughter ever been this flushed? She¡¯s just happy!] Laura, cheeks still red, felt a bit dizzy, probably due to happiness. Anyhow, she was truly happy. After the recording ended, they were taken to a hotel for a big feast. 58 55 vouchers Laura didn¡¯t have much appetite. She found her usual favorite fries too greasy and just munched on fruit instead, listening to them chat and joke around, but her eyes drifted across to Xander. Xander was eating a steak off a te, his demeanor cool and detached, a stark contrast to Halsey¡¯s animated personality. Laura hesitated for a moment, then pushed a piece of cake towards him. Xander paused in his movements, lifting his eyes to look at her. Laura had already removed her hat, her curly hair tied up neatly in a bun, her cheeks as red as little tomatoes. ¡°Thank you, Xander, for letting me have the win. This cake is really delicious. You should try it!¡± No Limits 275 : 58 55 vouchers Xander stared at her steadily, taking the cake she handed him with an expressionless face. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you win on purpose. I just figured that even if I didn¡¯t run, you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up, so you don¡¯t need to try to please me like this.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯m just happy. After all, they were all eliminated, but I was not, and I won eventually!¡± Her face was as red as a bright apple, visibly overjoyed. Xander averted his gaze, scooping up a piece of the strawberry cake with a spoon. The sweetness melted instantly in his mouth. His lips curved up slightly, but he remained silent. After dinner, Laura staggered back to her room. They all had single rooms, and only those who were scared stayed together. However, Laura didn¡¯t mind since it was just for one night. Zayn said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll have the butler bring us our school uniforms, and we can go to school together.¡± Laura nodded energetically. ¡°Okay!¡± Zayn nodded and returned to his own room. Xander¡¯s room was next to Laura¡¯s. He stood at the door, watching her with a puzzled expression. Laura, her face as red as an apple and slightly hunched, swiped her card to enter her room. Xander frowned, feeling something was off, and hesitantly swiped his card to enter his room. Meanwhile, on the hotel¡¯s first floor, several men in ck suits, watching the surveince on theirptops, could clearly see Laura entering the hotel alone. A thin man pushed his sses up. ¡°Now that she¡¯s alone in her room, this is the best time to act.¡± A tattooed man quickly stood up, leading three men towards the elevator, instructing, ¡°If the kid struggles, just knock her out. No nonsense, use the emergency exit.¡± His subordinates nodded in agreement. However, one of them was still confused. ¡°Ben, why are we capturing her? Doesn¡¯t Boss always say we don¡¯ty hands on the elderly, women, or children?¡± Ben snorted coldly. ¡°The reason is simple. This girl is Joshua¡¯s niece. Joshua previously hacked us and destroyed our expensive malware. We need to settle this score by using her as a hostage to get what Boss 12:26 Tue, Sep 9 wants.¡± He headed straight for Laura¡¯s room, using a master key to open her door. The room was quiet. Feeling something was amiss, Ben drew his gun and cautiously entered the inner room. Laura was lying on the bed, covered with a nket, motionless. Ben frowned. ¡°Check on her.¡± 58 55 vouchers One subordinate quickly approached and saw Laura breathing with difficulty, her face flushed red and her brow furrowed. The subordinate was shocked. ¡°Her face is burning up. It seems like she has a high fever. Shouldn¡¯t we take her to the hospital?¡± Ben was startled and then smacked his head. ¡°Are you an idiot? We¡¯re the bad guys. Have you ever seen bad guys taking a hostage to the hospital? While she¡¯s weak from the fever, just carry her out, you fool!¡± The subordinate shuddered, then hurriedly hoisted Laura over his shoulder. Laura was deeply asleep, breathing lightly, unresponsive. Ben finally breathed a sigh of relief, pulling open the door, only toe face¨Cto¨Cface with a cold and youthful face. Xander, one hand in his pocket and the other still poised as if to knock, waspletely dumbfounded. When he saw these men, his expression darkened instantly. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ben¡¯s face changed expressions, and he reached out to grab Xander. Xander dodged swiftly, reaching for his phone to make a call. But Ben was quicker, pressing a gun against his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Xander froze, his body tense. Holding the phone, he turned to face Ben. Ben¡¯s face broke into a grimace of victory as he sneered at him. ¡°Come with us, Mr. Smith.¡± ***** The next morning, Zayn received the school uniforms from the butler and knocked on Laura¡¯s door. ¡°Laura.¡± However, no response came. He knocked persistently for a full ten minutes, growing more anxious with each passing moment, and eventually asked the front desk to open the door. However, the room was empty. Xander had also disappeared. His phone was off and unreachable. 55 vouchers Everett looked bewildered. ¡°Did my brother take Laura on a vacation to celebrate her victory?¡± Zayn, speechless, smacked the back of Everett¡¯s head. ¡°Impossible! Let¡¯s contact our parents first!¡± Everett just sighed, rubbing the back of his head. Why did everyone hit him there? When they reached out to their parents, what they learned was that no one knew where Xander or Laura had gone. What was more, part of the previous day¡¯s surveince footage was missing. The Smith and Yale families were in an uproar, and with persistent police searches, some clues finally emerged. After the party at the hotel, a luxury business vehicle appeared at the hotel entrance, and the men who got out had a mafia¨Clike presence. Antonio saw this and immediately confronted Joshua. ¡°Are these people rted to you? You¡¯re the only one who deals with these mafia types. Are they your enemies?¡± Joshua anxiously reviewed the surveince footage and ordered his men to track them down. ¡°Mr. Yale, we found them. They¡¯re underlings of Joseph.¡± Joshua was burning with rage. Was it really his enemy¡¯s doing? Antonio was even more furious, grabbing Joshua by the neck and punching him hard. ¡°If anything happens to my kids, you¡¯re going to heaven with them, got it?!!¡± Joshua¡¯s face turned ashen, taking the punch without a word, and quickly returned to Muprary. If anything happened to Laura and Xander, he couldn¡¯t forgive himself. Sixteen hours had passed since the children had disappeared. Meanwhile, Lauray groggy on the floor, slowly regaining consciousness. Her head throbbed painfully as she opened her eyes, only to see a group of muscr, tattooed men ying poker in front of her. Her hands and feet were bound, and she was utterly bewildered. Where was she? Laura propped herself up against the wall, staring nkly at the men ying poker. One of them noticed her and nudged his chin towards her. The tattooed man turned, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, awake now?¡± Laura frowned warily. ¡°Who are you? Are you human traffickers?¡± 58 55 vouchers Ben, holding a cigarette, scoffed coldly. ¡°All you need to know is that you¡¯re kidnapped. We want your uncle toe here with his goods to exchange for you.¡± Laura¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Wasn¡¯t this the kind of scenario that only happened to female leads in TV dramas? How could she have been kidnapped?! Laura tried to remain calm. ¡°But I haven¡¯t provoked you, and I¡¯m just a lonely, ignorant kid. Why would you kidnap me?¡± Ben sneered. ¡°Ignorant? You managed to break Knot¡¯s virus, and you say you¡¯re ignorant? Who are you trying to fool? You¡¯re cunning, and I know it.¡± He took a drag of his cigarette and exhaled a cloud of smoke. Laura, stumped by his response, her heart pounding, pressed further. ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± Ben clicked his tongue impatiently. ¡°Quit your yapping. You¡¯ll find out when our boss gets here. Shut it.¡± Laura was silent. She needed to stay calm and think about how protagonists in TV dramas escape. Suddenly, Ben added, ¡°Oh, by the way, your brother is here too.¡± Laura, shocked, eximed, ¡°What? My brother?¡± I Comment No Limits 276 58 55 vouchers With a snap of his fingers, Ben signaled several men to bring Xander out from another room. Xander¡¯s hair was disheveled, his eyes covered with a ck cloth, and his mouth sealed with duct tape. He was pushed forward, stumbling towards Laura. Laura, in shock, eximed, ¡°Xander?¡± Unable to see, Xander moved closer to her, making muffled noises through his gag. Laura, unable to bear seeing him like this, pleaded, ¡°Please, let my brother go. He has nothing to do with this!¡± At Ben¡¯s gesture, the tape was roughly pulled off Xander, and the blindfold was removed. His eyes squinted as they adjusted to the light, and he quickly turned to Laura, panic evident in his eyes. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Laura shook her head, her heart aching to see him in such a state. ¡°Of course, but are you okay?¡± Xander regained hisposure. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He then positioned her behind him, facing Ben. ¡°How much do you want? I can pay. Just let us go!¡± Ben toyed with his watch, his demeanor nonchnt. ¡°Do I look like I care about your money? We want your uncle to do business with us. We don¡¯t care about your pennies.¡± Xander choked up and leaned into Laura. ¡°Bring your forehead closer.¡± Confused, Laura did as he asked, and their foreheads touched. After he felt her temperature, Xander¡¯s expression darkened as he turned to Ben, ¡°I don¡¯t care what business you¡¯re in, but my sister needs medical attention for her fever. She¡¯s young, and if anything happens to her, my Uncle Louis won¡¯t let you off!¡± He had noticedst night that Laura¡¯s flushed face wasn¡¯t quite right. He and his brothers were rarely sick, and with Laura seeming in good spirits, he hadn¡¯t realized immediately that something was wrong. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was off, which was why he had gone to check on her. That was when he discovered her kidnapping. Xander sighed in relief internally. Although he wasn¡¯t fond of this child, he felt somewhat reassured being tied to her. After all, it meant the little girl didn¡¯t have to face everything alone. 12:27 Tue, Sep 9 : Xander then demanded resolutely, ¡°Release my sister, and you can name your price.¡± Laura frowned. ¡°Xander-¡± She didn¡¯t even realize she had a fever and thought she was just tired from work. Laura turned to look at Ben. 58 55 vouchers However, Ben only shrugged. ¡°You kids are so dramatic. A fever is nothing. We¡¯ve all been through it and are still kicking.¡± Xander¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. ¡°She is a child, not brutes like you. I¡¯m not asking you to pay for the medical bills. Take Laura to the hospital, or what will you do if something happens to her?¡± Ben¡¯s expression darkened suddenly, and he pped Xander across the face! ¡°Who the hell do you think you are talking to?¡± Xander, caught off guard, fell to the ground with a grunt. Laura¡¯s heart clenched in pain. ¡°Xander!¡± Xander there, the ringing in his ears almost deafening. His eyes were red with rage as he gasped. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Laura, her anger rising, yelled, ¡°You can keep me here. I don¡¯t care about the fever, but how dare you hit him!¡± Ben, teeth gritted, pulled out a gun and pointed it directly at her forehead. ¡°You bastard, watch the way you talk to me or I¡¯ll have you dead.¡± Xander shouted, ¡°Laura!¡± Unafraid, Laura sat up straight and leaned against the gun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not scared. He won¡¯t dare to kill me. If I die, he won¡¯t get what he wants. That¡¯s what they always say in the TV dramas!¡± Ben¡¯s eyes bulged with fury. ¡°TV dramas are all fake. I really could kill you, do you believe that?¡± Laura red back, her fury swirling in her chest. ¡°Then do it.¡± Her face flushed, veins on her forehead bulging. She said in a defiant tone, ¡°I¡¯m not scared at all!¡± Xander, his face pale, pleaded, ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t provoke him!¡± Laura retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± She gazed steadily into Ben¡¯s eyes. ¡°After witnessing my mother¡¯s death, there¡¯s nothing left for me to fear. Death? So be it. Maybe I¡¯ll get to meet her.¡± Ben sneered. ¡°You think death isn¡¯t scary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Laura replied unwaveringly. ¡°Death is normal. It¡¯s just like breathing in and not being able to breathe out.¡± 58 Ben paused, taken aback. Everyone in the room was momentarily stunned. Xander cocked his head to look at her in surprise. Did she even understand what she was saying? 55 vouchers Ben¡¯s hands trembled slightly, disbelief etching his face as he holstered his gun. ¡°You¡¯re quite the brave one, aren¡¯t you?¡± As they were speaking, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Ben, Boss is here!¡± Laura looked towards the door to see a rotund man leisurely entering, puffing on a cigar. Hisrge belly was strapped with a gun belt, his demeanor nonchnt, his gaze casually sweeping over her, his brow furrowing in confusion. Laura shuffled a few steps, positioning Xander behind her, eyeing the neer with fierce protectiveness. Ben, now more like a fawning dog, announced, ¡°Boss, these are the niece and nephew of Joshua we were looking for, Xander and Laura.¡± The boss, cigar in hand, slowly approached Laura, looking down at her. ¡°You must be their boss,¡± Laura said, without blinking. Joseph nodded, noticing the clear handprint on Xander¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°Did someone hit this child?¡± Proudly, Ben raised his hand. ¡°That was me.¡± Joseph¡¯s frown deepened, then he pointed at Laura¡¯s flushed face. ¡°And her? Did you hit her too?¡± Ben shook his head with a grin. ¡°No, she¡¯s just running a fever, around 38 degrees. It¡¯s nothing serious. Plus, in her current state, she definitely won¡¯t be able to shout and annoy you.¡± Joseph crouched down, his hand gingerly touching Laura¡¯s forehead. It was frighteningly hot. His eyes darkened, then he turned to Ben. ¡°Do you remember what I always say about our bottom line?¡± Ben¡¯s smile stiffened, awkwardly replying, ¡°Not to bully the old, women, or children. It¡¯s okay to hit men as hard as you can.¡± Joseph¡¯s lips curled in a sardonic smile. ¡°And what are you doing now?¡± The tension in the room was palpable. Ben¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°We¡¯re kidnapping.¡± 12:27 Tue, Sep 9 58 E55 vouchers Joseph¡¯s gaze turned icy, and he kicked Ben. ¡°What a surprise. You actually knew. This child is burning up, and you haven¡¯t even bothered to get her fever medicine! Do you want her to die from this fever?¡± Ben staggered, nearly falling, stunned by his boss¡¯s reaction. This was Laura, Joshua¡¯s niece! Did he really have to take care of her? Joseph red fiercely at Laura. ¡°Remember, kid, don¡¯t take me as a bad guy. I¡¯m a viin with morals. I won¡¯t bully you or your brother. Want something to eat? I¡¯ll have someone buy it for you.¡± Laura was puzzled and nced uncertainly at Xander. Xander shook his head warily, signaling her not to agree. However, Laura, her mind spinning, came up with an idea and ventured, ¡°Uncle, my brother was just hit in the face, and your men don¡¯t follow your instructions at all. Doesn¡¯t that mean you have no real authority?¡± Ben was taken aback. The atmosphere tensed even further. All the subordinates present gasped. Was this child crazy, talking to their boss like that? Joseph¡¯s eyes grew even more fierce. ¡°Did you just say I have no authority?¡± Xander instinctively shielded Laura, eyeing him warily. Ben, thinking Laura was asking for a beating, gloated, ¡°Dare to say our boss has no authority? You¡¯re asking for it! Watch how our boss deals with you!¡± Joseph delivered another kick. ¡°Did I ask you to speak? It¡¯s you disobeying my instructions. Come here and take your punishments. Also, apologize properly to these kids,¡± Ben was utterly baffled. ? No Limits 277 : Like a child caught in a misdeed, Ben was hauled in front of them by Joseph. Laura peeked out curiously from behind Xander. Humiliated, Ben bit his lip, unable to speak, his face turning a deep red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Laura was surprised, a flicker of mischief crossing her eyes. It was her turn for revenge! Joseph looked at her. ¡°How about that? Is this satisfactory?¡± Innocently, she shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± 58 55 vouchers Ben¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Just as he was about to retort, Joseph smacked him on the back of the head. ¡°Are you not deaf? Is it so hard to apologize properly? Louder!¡± Ben gasped in pain and begrudgingly looked at Joseph, then at Laura, his eyes bloodshot as if he wanted to devour her. He bellowed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Laura turned her head weakly and nestled into Xander¡¯s embrace. ¡°He shouts so loudly, and my head hurts. I feel so ufortable. I think I¡¯m going to die!¡± Ben was bbergasted. This kid was really ying up her act. Laura secretly raised an eyebrow. Xander immediately caught on, his brow furrowing with concern. ¡°L, how are you feeling? Are you alright?¡± Laura, feigning weakness, clutched her forehead and whimpered. ¡°It hurts. I want to go home and see our dog.¡± Xander didn¡¯t know what to say. He cleared his throat, whispering into her ear, ¡°Laura, we don¡¯t have a dog at home.¡± Laura¡¯s expression froze, replying in a whisper only the two of them could hear, ¡°Sorry, Xander, I forgot.¡± Xander was speechless. Laura quickly forced out some tears and continued whimpering. ¡°I¡¯m in pain, so cold. Somebody, save me.¡± Joseph found her even more pitiful. Ben was increasingly annoyed. ¡°Stop putting on an act in front of my boss! Do you think just because my boss is kind¨Chearted and has a moral code, you can manipte him? That¡¯s not happening! We won¡¯t fall for you.¡± 12:27 Tue, Sep 9 : Joseph, however, with a stern face, squatted in front of Laura. ¡°Are you really feeling that bad?¡± 58 55 vouchers Laura, with tear¨Cfilled eyes, said in a childlike voice, ¡°It¡¯s painful. I¡¯ve been running a high fever sincest night. I¡¯ve been working hard thesest few days with no rest, and even when I rest, I study. Life is so tough.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression softened. ¡°But aren¡¯t you the cherished daughter of the Smith family? You should be spoiled with love. Howe you¡¯re suffering like this?¡± Xander chimed in, ¡°Actually, my sister was adopted by us. She has no blood rtion with us. She¡¯s always suffered in the orphanage and has felt insecure. She wanted to be a celebrity to earn her keep and pay us back, fearing we might abandon her. She won¡¯t listen even if we ask her to go easy on herself.¡± Laura bit her lip, tears suddenly spilling over. She choked out, ¡°Xander, I just don¡¯t want to be abandoned. I don¡¯t feel secure. If I can earn money, I can live guilt¨Cfree in this family and won¡¯t ever have to suffer or depend on others. Even if I worked myself into a fever, I don¡¯t haveints.¡± Xander¡¯s eyes moistened as he gazed deeply at her. ¡°Laura.¡± Joseph sniffed, his eyes unexpectedly reddening. ¡°What a well¨Cbehaved, loving child!¡± Ben was utterly bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s moving about this? It¡¯s so fake. She¡¯s got a whole ind at home.¡± Xander quickly exined, ¡°The ind is just a marketing gimmick for a variety show. Laura doesn¡¯t actually own an ind. Our family can¡¯t afford one.¡± Ben, bewildered, eximed, ¡°Your family is among the wealthiest in Hestrya, and you can¡¯t afford a small ind? Who are you kidding?¡± Joseph ignored him, holding Laura¡¯s hands with genuine sincerity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, child. Even though I¡¯ve kidnapped you, I¡¯m a viin with a moral code. Since you are in so much pain, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to get you properly treated.¡± Laura was deeply touched, clutching his hand with tears in her eyes. ¡°You truly are a good man!¡± Ben was panicking. ¡°Boss, we are kidnappers, not rescuers! You don¡¯t want to ask us to sing a song to her, do you?¡± Joseph red at him. ¡°Is it the same thing? This child is sick right now. Remember, we want to negotiate with Joshua. If we mistreat this child, once the deal is done, we¡¯re done for.¡± Ben choked, at a loss for words. Joseph then embraced Laura, seemingly quite fond of her. ¡°Oh, look at you, little girl. Not so big, but quite hefty when picked up?¡± Laura, coyly nestled in his arms, grinned. ¡°Because I eat a lot. I love eating!¡± Joseph smiled, his voice softened with affection. Even therge scar on his face seemed less intimidating. ¡°If only I had a little daughter like you. Sadly, all I have are sons. They are rough and dull, no fun at all.¡± Saying so, he carried Laura outside. 12:27 Tue, Sep 9 Escorted behind, Xander stole a brief nce at Ben. Ben, filled with fury, followed behind Joseph, his chest heaving violently. 58 55 vouchers Feeling Xander¡¯s gaze, Joseph immediately turned to look at him. Xander diverted his gaze, pretending to be indifferent, while a cold smirk curled at the corner of his mouth. Ben was seething, his gaze sharply fixed on Laura¡¯s retreating figure, his teeth itching with rage. That little brat dared to speak to him that way. He¡¯d make sure she regretted itter. Meanwhile, Joshua was furiously mming his fist on the table, listening as his subordinates reported one by one. A subordinate reported, ¡°We¡¯ve tracked down Joseph. He¡¯s taken his children to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Joshua was bewildered. ¡°My niece has disappeared, and he¡¯s taking his children for a checkup? Is that child Laura?¡± The subordinate shook his head. ¡°Probably not. They went to the hospital, and that girl seems to be his daughter. After all, why would Joseph take a hostage to the hospital?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression became more and more sullen, and a murderous look appeared in his eyes. ¡°I knew this guy had a bunch of sons, but I didn¡¯t expect him to have a daughter. But since he kidnapped Laura, then I will also do so to his daughter. Go! Get his daughter for me.¡± The subordinate nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Spider, unable to contain herself, stood up. ¡°Please let me go, boss!¡± Joshua, his face dark with anger, said, ¡°Youe with me. We¡¯ll find out where Laura is being held. Ideally, we¡¯ll get Joseph¡¯s daughter at the same time we find Laura and Xander.¡± Spider had no choice but toply. ¡°Damn it! If I find out who kidnapped Laura, I¡¯ll make them pay!¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes burned with a fury that wouldn¡¯t dissipate. Laura had better be unharmed. Otherwise, he¡¯d tten their base to the ground! 12:27 Tue, Sep 9 No Limits 278 Chapter 278 58 55 vouchers The hospital facilities in Muprary weren¡¯t as a nk expression, he replied, ¡°To the restroom.¡± 12:27 Tue, Sep 9 Ben snapped. ¡°No, hold it in.¡± : Laura frowned, pleading in a tender voice, ¡°I need to go to the restroom too.¡± Joseph was straightforward. ¡°Then go together with him.¡± Ben found it absurd. ¡°Boss!¡± These kids must be plotting something! 58 55 vouchers Joseph dismissed his concerns. ¡°They are just kids. Do you expect them to hold it in as long as you do? Let them go.¡± Ben was speechless but then got an idea, his eyes narrowing maliciously. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take Laura to the bathroom. It¡¯s improper for a little girl to go to thedies¡® room without someone. I can take her.¡± Joseph nodded. Laura, however, resisted, ¡°I want my brother to take me!¡± Ben¡¯s smile vanished instantly. ¡°Your brother is too young to go into thedies¡® room. That¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Laura countered, ¡°Then how is it appropriate for you to go? I want my brother to go with me!¡± Ben¡¯s smile disappearedpletely as he raised his hand and pped her. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that?¡± Caught off guard, Laura fell back against the chair. Xander held her face. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tears welled up in Laura¡¯s eyes as she shook her head silently. Joseph was shocked. ¡°What are you doing, Ben?¡± Ben, like a madman, bared his teeth. ¡°She¡¯s asking for it!¡± He pointed at Laura and continued, ¡°What right does a bastard like her have to talk to me like that?¡± Xander¡¯s eyes darkened with murderous intent. ¡°Say that again?¡± Ben, red¨Ceyed, roared back, ¡°What if I do? She is a bastard, what about it?¡± Joseph shouted, ¡°Enough! Take the kids to the restroom ande back quickly.¡± Xander stared hard at Ben without a word. Laura calmed down, her fists clenched. Ben was undeterred, lifting her up to leave. ¡°Come with me!¡± Xander deliberately followed closely, but the others led him to the men¡¯s bathroom. 7 Skinny Monkey and others quickly followed. : On the first floor, Xander was forcibly shoved into a restroom stall. 58 55 vouchers The man guarding him spat venomously. ¡°No tricks now! Hurry up and do your business, thene with me.¡± Xander remained silent, merely closing the stall door while contemting an escape n. Just then, Skinny Monkey and his crew entered the men¡¯s room, whistling casually as if they were about to relieve themselves. The guards watching Xander eyed them suspiciously. As they passed by, seemingly without intent, Skinny Monkey and his crew suddenly spun around and began throwing punches, sparking an explosive brawl. Xander frowned and peered through the crack of the stall door, astonished to see a fight break out. He seized the moment to slip out of the stall and jumped out the window to head towards the nearbydies¡® room. As he emerged, he heard Ben¡¯s furious roar from inside the women¡¯s bathroom. ¡°You little tramp!¡± Clinging to the window, Xander looked in. Through the privacy film, he could barely make out Laura being violently shoved to the ground, the man¡¯s feet crashing down on her like a mallet. Laura curled up, biting back any sounds of pain. Ben kicked her repeatedly, yelling, ¡°Damn it! You dared to snitch on me in front of my boss. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re just a hostage?!¡± Laura, in pain, tried to resist butcked the strength. She could only peer through her tangled hair at him. Ben¡¯s face contorted with rage as he raised his hand to strike her. Laura¡¯s eyes widened in fear, but suddenly a brick shed beside them, striking Ben¡¯s head with brutal force. Ben screamed in pain, and before he could react, several more blows thudded against his head. Shocked, Laura thought, ¡®Is it Xander¡¯s doing? Xander, holding the brick, pressed Ben to the ground like a panther. Laura got up, her face a mix of shock and awe. Xander nced at her briefly, his eyes cold as he raised the brick again and brought it down on Ben¡¯s head repeatedly. Laura felt sshes of warmth on her face as the brick struck again and again. Xander¡¯s expression remained indifferent, but his eyes burned with a furious resolve. He continued to hammer the brick down, creating one crater after another on Ben¡¯s body. At first, Ben struggled, but he soon grew still under the relentless assault. 58 55 vouchers Xander grabbed him by the cor, his voice icy as it squeezed through clenched teeth. ¡°Who do you think you are? Huh?¡± Ben¡¯s face was hideous and ugly. Xander yelled, ¡°Do you think a nobody like you can bully the Smith family, huh? Short¨Clived trash.¡± With that, Xander swung the brick down fiercely onto Ben¡¯s face, which crumpled upon impact. Laura stared in disbelief at the transformation in her usually calm and collected brother. Xander methodically wiped the blood from his chin, pulled Laura up, and they left the restroom together. As they reached the door, they encountered someone entering. The man, seeing Xander covered in blood, gasped and backed out without a word. Laura shivered. ¡°Will he tell Joseph?¡± Xander ignored her, focusing instead on cleaning the blood off her face. He then took off his shirt, reversed it, and put it on her, holding her as they calmly walked away. From the men¡¯s bathroom, cries of anguish filled the air. A crowd had gathered outside. Curious, Laura looked up at Xander. ¡°Brother, did you get injured when you came out? Why was there a fight?¡± Xander secured her head against him. ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t worry about it. Let them fight it out. It¡¯s none of our business.¡± Laura paused, nestling against him. The faint scent of mint in his hair was oddlyforting, reminiscent of home. She leaned into his neck, her voice hoarse. ¡°Brother, can we go home?¡± Xander furrowed his brows as he looked at her in his arms. Laura was still feverish, and after letting her guard down, she appeared listless. Her long, curly eyshes blinked slowly, heavy with sleepiness. Xander pressed his hand against her forehead, which felt even hotter. 58 55 vouchers A dull ache spread through his chest as he held her close. ¡°Yes,¡± he affirmed, his voice cold yet firm. ¡°I will take you home.¡± AD No Limits 279 Laura felt somewhat reassured, nestling drowsily in his embrace. Xander brought her to the door of the vice¨Cprincipal¡¯s office. The door was unlocked, which was perfect. He turned on theputer and sent an email. 58 55 vouchers [I¡¯m Xander Smith, and I¡¯m with Laura Yale at Saintly Hospital in Muprary. The person who captured us is Joseph, and my phone has been confiscated. I¡¯m also scared to approach the police as I don¡¯t know if Joseph¡¯s people are around. I¡¯ll hide here until you arrive. If you do, please use the inte to call for me by my French name. Remember this.] On the other side, Jasper received the email. ¡°Dad! Brother sent us an email!¡± Antonio looked over his email and without hesitation sent Joshua a message: [Xander and Laura are hiding in Saintly Hospital, captured by Joseph. Go to the hospital and use their French names to find them over the inte.¡± Joshua was about to dismantle Joseph¡¯s hideout when he saw the message. ¡°Saintly Hospital?¡± He looked at his subordinate. ¡°Aren¡¯t Joseph¡¯s children also at Saintly Hospital?¡± His subordinate nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve already gone to capture them.¡± Joshua had a bad premonition. ¡°Those two kids, one¡¯s about 4 and the other looks about 10, right?¡± His subordinate nodded. ¡°Right, I remember they are a little girl and a boy in puberty.¡± Joshua gasped. ¡°Shit!¡± Wasn¡¯t that Laura and Xander? He had actually ordered his men to capture them! What a fool he was! Without wasting a moment, Joshua jumped into his car, and Spider was about to join him in the passenger seat when Toffee shoved her aside and took the passenger seat herself. Spider looked at her incredulously. ¡°Toffee, what are you doing?¡± The tiger growled grumpily. When he saw this, Joshua¡¯s eyes softened as he patted Toffee¡¯s head. ¡°Seems like my son also got the news about his cousin in trouble, wanting to protect the little girl he¡¯s fond of.¡± Toffee didn¡¯t deny it. 12:28 Tue, Sep 9 : 58 55 vouchers But Spider was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re a tiger. Why are you sitting in the passenger seat? You should at least sit in the back.¡± The tiger growled in protest. Spider was speechless and climbed into the back seat. The car sped towards the hospital. ***** Meanwhile, Xander sat on the sofa, watching Laura shiver from time to time. ¡°How are you doing?¡± he asked, frowning deeply. Laura, shivering, curled up and hugged herself. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Xander¡¯s brows knitted together tighter, clearly not in a good mood. Laura tried to restrain herself, not wanting to appear too weak. Otherwise, she¡¯d be too much of a burden. Suddenly, she felt herself enveloped in a warm embrace and looked up in surprise. Xander was holding her tightly, awkwardly resting his chin on her head. ¡°Are you still cold?¡± Laura choked up, unable to help snuggling closer. ¡°Not cold anymore.¡± Xander¡¯s lips almost pursed into a straight line, his arms tightening awkwardly around her. She was so small and soft. Was this what his sister felt like? Seeing him silent, Laura bit her lip guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother, for causing you trouble.¡± Xander¡¯s eyes darkened, his arms unconsciously tightening around her. ¡°I don¡¯t consider this trouble.¡± She didn¡¯t believe him and felt downhearted. ¡°How could this not be a trouble?¡± Xander said gently, ¡°Laura, when you grow up, you¡¯ll understand. Reading books and learninges so easily to me. Life is utterly boring. Except perhaps some physics worth studying, there¡¯s no fun in my life.¡± He paused, his gaze falling back on Laura, his eyes flickering with a light. ¡°But ever since I¡¯ve been with you, there¡¯s been nothing but trouble.¡± Laura didn¡¯t feel offended, instead looking up at him. ¡°Are you praising me, or scolding me?¡± Xander blinked, a hint of a smile crossing his cool features. ¡°How could I possibly praise you? You¡¯re a trouble- making machine, and you expect praise?¡± O 12:28 Tue, Sep 9 Laura felt bad, her head hanging low in guilt. : Xander¡¯s emotionless voice rang above Laura¡¯s head. ¡°But, you¡¯re not that annoying.¡± Laura looked up at him in surprise. 58 55 vouchers The young man turned away, his ears faintly blushing pink as he said lightly, ¡°I used to misunderstand you because of your mother¡¯s issues. That was my mistake. You¡¯re not that kind of person. You¡¯re not too bad.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Was that apliment?¡± Xander¡¯s heart fluttered, his ears almost red enough to bleed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lauraughed. ¡°I am great, aren¡¯t I? I knew I was awesome!¡± Xander held her. ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. You¡¯re just not too bad.¡± Laura refused to ept that. ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡ªahem!¡± Xander instantly looked down anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the fever getting worse?¡± Laura beamed, looking up at him. ¡°No, I just choked on my saliva!¡± Her eyes sparkled with joy, filled with the happiness of being praised. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve already recovered. I love being praised. Hahahaha.¡± Xander was stunned, suddenly finding her eyes as clear as ake like a sky reflected in water. Suddenly, the door was kicked open with a loud bang and Skinny Monkey burst in. Xander instinctively shielded Laura. Skinny Monkey brightened upon seeing them. ¡°Mr. Smith, Ms. Yale, I finally found you.¡± Just moments ago, as he was defeating Ben, Joshua sent him a message, These kids weren¡¯t just anyone. They were Xander and Laura. Skinny Monkey was indescribably happy, grinning like a fool. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll get you out of here. Xander¡¯s eyes darkened as he grabbed the ashtray from the table and smashed it urately on his face. Skinny Monkey was caught off guard. ¡°Ouch, damn it.¡± Taking the opportunity, Xander grabbed Laura and ran. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Laura followed him, turning back to look at Skinny Monkey. Skinny Monkey, holding his hurt spot,manded through his Bluetooth earphone, ¡°Ms. Yale and Mr. Smith are running away. Catch them!¡± 12:28 Tue, Sep 9 Laura grew terrified as he looked back at the adults approaching them. A group of burly old men stretched their arms out like hens, calling out, ¡°Mr. Smith, Ms. Yale.¡± Xander ignored them, swiftly weaving through the influx of hospital visitors. Laura felt something was wrong. Suddenly, a tiger blocked the main entrance, baring its teeth at Xander and roaring. Screams erupted on the scene, with people crying out. ¡°Ah! How is there a tiger here?¡± ¡°Run!¡± Laura peered out, but her face lit up with joy, and she ran towards the tiger. Xander reached out but failed to catch Laura. ¡°Laura!¡± Laura threw herself into the tiger¡¯s embrace. 58 55 vouchers The tiger, initially snarling, gently rubbed her head and even licked her hair with its rough tongue. Laura grew even fonder, ¡°Toffee, long time no see!¡± Toffee cuddled up to her. It had been a long time since theyst met. Xander was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Just then, Ben¡¯s men caught up with them, bellowing, ¡°Laura, we¡¯re going to kill you to avenge Ben. Wait! Is that a tiger?¡± Laura, holding Toffee, turned around to face the men¡¯s increasingly fearful eyes, her lips curling into a confident smile. ¡°Toffee, they¡¯re bullying me. What should we do?¡± Toffee¡¯s expression suddenly turned menacing, and with a fierce roar, it lunged at them. What to do? Take them down! 12:28 Tue, Sep 9 No Limits 280 : The sudden appearance of the tiger threw the entire hospital into chaos. Everyone was dodging in panic. 50 55 vouchers And this tiger seemed to specifically target certain people, identified by a particr scent they carried. Its roar was enough to make hearts tremble, and all those who had wronged Laura were crawling and rolling away, crying for help, ¡°Help, help!¡± ¡°I was wrong, Laura. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you!¡± ¡°Who the hell could have guessed this kid could control a tiger?¡± Xander looked at the bloodshed on the ground, astonished, and turned to Laura. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can also train beasts.¡± Laura, arms crossed and smug, replied, ¡°Nope!¡± Xander incredulously pointed to Toffee that was still avenging her. ¡°Then how does this tiger listen to you?¡± Laura blinked, saying softly, ¡°That¡¯s because¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Joshua burst into the hospital, eximing, ¡°Laura!¡± Laura turned at the sound, and before she could see clearly, she was enveloped in a tobo¨Cscented embrace. Joshua¡¯s voice, cold and slightly trembling, filled her ears. ¡°You scared me to death, do you know that? Are you still alive?¡± Laura was speechless. She should be alive, shouldn¡¯t she? Blinking, she asked, ¡°Uncle, how did you get here?¡± Joshua, terrified to his core, pinched her face firmly, checking it left and right, up and down. ¡°Why is your face so swollen? Did someone hit you?¡± Laura nodded, not particrly bothered. ¡°Someone did hit me, but that¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Ben¡¯s face had been ttened by the beatings, so she generously let it go. But Joshua was furious. ¡°You might not care, but I do!¡± He then gave Xander a bear hug. ¡°Nephew, good to see you¡¯re also alive.¡± Xander was speechless. 58 55 vouchers Checking on Laura several times beforeing to him made these words of concern sound really insincere. Laura shrugged off his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t hug me, it¡¯s cheesy.¡± Joshua didn¡¯t mind because he was almost crying, pulling Laura back into his arms. ¡°You all don¡¯t understand how scared I was. I thought you were going to be hurt because of me, you know?!¡± The subordinates watched, dumbfounded. What was going on? Their boss, who was ruthless and merciless in his actions, turned into such a crybaby. And he was sobbing while holding a little girl? Even the little girl wasn¡¯t crying as hard as him. Laura could feel Joshua trembling. Joshua choked up, holding her tight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura. I never thought my issues would affect you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± He had always been fond of his line of work. But since it was strictly forbidden in Hestrya, he had changed his nationality. Over the years, he had kept a low profile, never involving his family. He never wanted his business to jeopardize his family¡¯s safety. But this time, Joseph had done what he never should. Joshua¡¯s eyes hardened, and he held her with one arm, bellowing, ¡°Bring Joseph to me now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Joseph was pushed forward, handcuffed and stumbling. Joshua pressed the gun to his forehead. ¡°Joseph, when did you start liking such dirty tricks? You dare to mess with my family!¡± Joseph looked like a defeated lion, his eyes downcast and sad, without a response. Joshua aimed the gun at his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± Laura shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± She grasped Joshua¡¯s arm, hesitating. ¡°I don¡¯t understand much, but I want to tell you that when we were kidnapped, Joseph didn¡¯t mistreat us. His subordinate, Ben, kept hitting me, but he allowed me to get medical treatment, so could you maybe be a bit gentler and not be so harsh on him?¡± Joseph looked up in astonishment, watching her. Was she actually speaking up for Joseph? Joshua frowned and looked towards Xander. ¡°Is she telling the truth?¡± 58 55 vouchers Xander reported truthfully, ¡°Yes, Joseph did kidnap us, but he also has some standards. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t be here now. Moreover, his subordinate Ben even refused to treat Laura¡¯s high fever. Compared to him, Joseph was rtively decent.¡± Joshua¡¯s heart sank, and he quickly pressed his hand on Laura¡¯s forehead. It was burning hot. He gasped sharply, his voice squeezing through clenched teeth. ¡°Get that Ben here for me. I¡¯m going to make him wish he was dead!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Joshua then turned back to Joseph. ¡°You damn well have some conscience for not harming my niece. If anything had happened to her, you wouldn¡¯t be breathing right now!¡± Joseph, unfazed, continued to look at Laura curiously, a hint of warmth finally emerging in his eyes. Laura blinked at him. She couldn¡¯t forgive him for the kidnapping, but at the same time, she knew he wasn¡¯t all that bad. At least she would let her uncle know how this man treated her. Soon after, Laura was brought back to Joshua¡¯s estate. A swarm of private doctors surrounded them, examining her. Aside from a fever of 38 degrees, there was nothing serious. Laura took some antipyretics andy in bed, quietly watching Joshua leaning against the wall corner. He stared at her, his eyes full of pain and concern. ¡°Did they hurt you much when they hit you?¡± Laura bit her lip, hesitating, then nodded slightly. ¡°A little.¡± At that moment, she felt as if she might be beaten to death. So she told herself, she absolutely couldn¡¯t cry. Thankfully, Xander had arrived. She resentfully looked at her chubby hands. ¡°When I grow up. I¡¯ll be able to beat down the bad guys! Then no one will bully me again!¡± Joshua¡¯s heart sank. A pang of anguish stung him as he crouched in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± His guilt washed over him like waves, seeming to also envelop her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m sorry.¡± 58 55 vouchers Laura looked at Joshua¡¯s eyes, which were filled with genuine sincerity. She felt helpless for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle, I¡¯m fine.¡± Joshua still had a lingering fear. ¡°It would be toote if something had happened to you!¡± His hands were trembling, the corners of his eyes reddening, seemingly on the verge of tears, yet he firmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of these issues for you.¡± Joshua¡¯s expression gradually turned frenzied. ¡°For every pain they¡¯ve inflicted on you, I will repay them tenfold, a hundredfold, understand?¡± His calloused hand gently stroked her face. A warm feeling suddenly surged in Laura¡¯s heart, and she nodded. Xander, lying silently in another hospital bed, spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m also your nephew. Howe you¡¯re not apologizing to me?¡± Half an hour had passed, yet not a single apology was said to him. AD Comment No Limits 281 Chapter 281 55 vouchers Joshua nced at Xander, awkwardly saying, ¡°Just tell me if you want somethingter. I¡¯ll buy it for you. Besides, you¡¯re a man, not a girl. Man up!¡± He had three nephews but only one niece. Xander was speechless. Laura beamed. ¡°Xander was a great hero today. He helped me several times. We should really be thanking Xander.¡± Spider, watching from the side, felt a twinge in her nose. ¡°Such a sensible child. How did such a mentally challenged uncle have an angel¨Clike niece?¡± Joshua was speechless. ¡°Who¡¯s this mentally challenged uncle you¡¯re talking about?¡± Spider ignored him, bending down to Laura. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already taken revenge for you, and I even recorded it. Their screams were quite satisfying to hear. Do you want to listen?¡± Laura was dumbfounded. ¡°Screams?¡± Xander frowned. ¡°She¡¯s just a child. Let¡¯s not cultivate such a bloody interest in her, thank you.¡± Spider awkwardly rubbed her nose. ¡°I had it as background noise while eating. It¡¯s not that bloody.¡± Joshua strongly agreed. ¡°Exactly, our Laura is meant to be ady when she grows up. She shouldn¡¯t need to suffer any hardship.¡± Meanwhile, hisptop, ced aside, rang. It was a group video call initiated by Zayn. Joshua frowned and clicked to join. Zayn¡¯s face instantly appeared on the screen. ¡°Laura, how are you?¡± Laura blinked, waving happily. ¡°I¡¯m very well, not hurt and in one piece.¡± Zayn¡¯s face was ashen, but seeing her so cheerful, he finally rxed. Behind him, Dexter also looked worried, his brows furrowed. ¡°Oh my dear future daughter¨Cinw, do you know you scared us to death? Were you guys hurt?¡± Laura honestly replied, ¡°I got hit, and Xander too, but Xander and Uncle Joshua fought back for me, so it¡¯s all fine.¡± Favian appeared in the top right corner of the screen, his expression serious. ¡°You should stay in the hospital for observation when you return, just to be safe.¡± : Robert in the left frame nodded, his eyes full of anger. ¡°These people are bold enough to kidnap someone at the hotel entrance. Joshua, have you handled this properly?¡± Joshua hung his head like a scolded husky, murmuring, ¡°I¡¯m handling it. It¡¯ll be resolved well. I promise.¡± Antonio, sitting in the central frame, his brows furrowed, scanned his son and daughter, finally settling on Laura. ¡°Come back as soon as you can, and we¡¯ll do a thorough check¨Cup.¡± Laura nodded, voluntarily praising Xander, ¡°Uncle Antonio, when I was beaten to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up, Xander saved me. He was so amazing.¡± Xander looked at her in surprise, not expecting her to say this out loud. He rarely got praised by his father. Antonio finally looked at him directly, showing a rare approval. ¡°Very well done, Xander. I¡¯ll have a reward for you when you return.¡± Xander¡¯s eyes widened, a flicker of joy shing across. ¡°Yes, father!¡± He nced sideways at Laura, pursing thoughtfully. Everett incredulously said, ¡°Brother, you can fight? I¡¯ve never seen you hit anyone!¡± Jasper was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t he always p the back of your head?¡± Zayn, maintaining hisposure and wiping the sweat from his palms, said solemnly, ¡°Thank you for protecting Laura this time. I¡¯ll reward you too.¡± Xander snapped back to reality. He disliked Zayn¡¯s tone. ¡°Protecting my sister is my duty. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Zayn¡¯s gaze suddenly became wary. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xander arched an eyebrow, subtly moving closer to Laura, staying silent. The nce exchanged between the two was like crossed swords. Louis tried to y peacemaker. ¡°Alright, alright. Since both kids are okay, let¡¯s just wait for them toe back home for a thorough check¨Cup, and while we¡¯re at it, we¡¯ll take care of the revenge part as well.¡± Everett roared, ¡°Exactly, we absolutely can¡¯t let them bully our family like this!¡± Zayn stared intently at Laura. ¡°Laura, after youe back, I¡¯lle to see you immediately. Don¡¯t make me worry.¡± Laura felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°Okay!¡± Jasper was annoyed. ¡°Zayn, Laura has her brothers here. She doesn¡¯t need you.¡± Zayn shot him a cold look. ¡°I¡¯m also her brother, and I¡¯m better than you guys, aren¡¯t I?¡± 10:45 Wed, Sep 10. Jasper was speechless. ¡°You¡± Suddenly, another video frame popped up on the screen. Tyler and Sebastian appeared simultaneously. Tyler, with a look of concern, said, ¡°Are you okay, Laura? Did they do anything to you?¡± Sebastian looked worriedly at her. Laura was a bit tired, weakly responding, ¡°I¡¯m fine, mentor.¡± Sebastian, still uneasy, said, ¡°We¡¯ve already arranged for someone to escort you back.¡± Everyone was surprised. Laura was shocked. ¡°Escort?¡± 755 vouchere Tyler nodded. ¡°It¡¯s too chaotic over there, and the medical facilities aren¡¯t good. Staying would only be more dangerous. I¡¯ve already sent de to pick you up. You¡¯ll arrive in Luceras by tonight, and we¡¯ll meet you then.¡± The others were puzzled. ¡°Who¡¯s de?¡± Tyler proudly exined. ¡°She¡¯s one of my most capable disciples, named de. I¡¯m at ease with her escorting Laura back to the country.¡± Laura was also confused. Joshua suddenly bristled. ¡°Godfather, I can take her back too. Why did you have to get de?¡± A cold female voice came from the door. ¡°Because I am excellent, and you are not. Do understand that?¡± you still not Laura turned toward the voice, eyes widening. Before she, stood a voluptuousdy. The woman was dressed in a ck dress embroidered with golden dragons, her long legs sheathed in sheer ck stockings, and she wore ck high heels. A garter at her thigh held a miniature pocket pistol. Her dark hair was coiled up, secured with a golden pin, and her sharp gaze was fixed on Joshua. ¡°Still refusing to acknowledge the fact that I¡¯m better than you at your age? How childish.¡± Laura was overjoyed. What a beautiful woman, a sexy beauty! de was fair¨Cskinned, with a cold expression, a delicate nose, and full lips. Most striking was her aura. 10:46 Wed, Sep 10 There was a look on her face that spoke of an ambition to control everything, tinged with a sense of weariness. True to her name, de. Her beauty was sharp enough to cut through anything. Laura watched, mesmerized. de approached her, looking down. ¡°Are you the treasure I¡¯m supposed to escort?¡± Laura¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your treasure.¡± de was speechless. de nced at the time. ¡°Perfect timing, let¡¯s go. The ne is about to take off.¡± Everyone was stunned. Due to the camera angle, no one saw de¡¯s face. They only heard her voice. This made them even more skeptical, all frowning. Joshua, agitated, blocked de. ¡°Wait, my niece has a fever. She needs to rest.¡± AD Comment No Limits 282 de was speechless. ¡°There is a bed on the private ne, and I have booked the flight. Now it takes three hours to fly to Luceras, which is enough for her to recover.¡± But Joshua didn¡¯t agree. He stared at her and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like children. What if you are bad to my niece?¡± de sneered, nced at Laura, and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m always a little patient with beautiful things, not to mention that she is my master¡¯s treasure.¡± Laura was stunned, and suddenly she was held by de in her arms. The gentle fragrance of a woman came to her nose. She gasped and hugged her neck decisively. ¡°I¡¯m going to go with this beautiful sister.¡± Joshua said, ¡°What? Laura, I¡¯m your handsome uncle.¡± Laura ignored him and stared at the delicate side face of de. ¡°I want this beautiful sister.¡± The man in the video was speechless. Why was Laura obsessed with beautiful girls? de remained unmoved and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Meet us at the Hilton Hotel in Luceras. I will take this child directly to the banquet. Hurry up. I¡¯m running out of time.¡± Xander hurried to follow them. The others looked at each other, but none of them spoke. Until Zayn broke the silence and asked uncertainly, ¡°Mr. Larson, can this woman be nice to Laura?¡± Tyler patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is one of my favorite apprentices. She will never bully Laura. She just seems to be harsh.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t know what Tyler meant. The Smith family was speechless. So was the Yale family. She just seemed to be harsh. Harsh to whom? de got into the car with Laura in her arms and briefly told them about his trip, ¡°After you two get off the ne,e with me to the Hilton Hotel for a banquet. But I¡¯m not taking you to meet any big shots. It¡¯s just that my schedule is full. I can¡¯t bete but don¡¯t worry. I have prepared full dresses for you two. You can sit there and enjoy the delicious food until someone picks you up.¡± 13.55 vouchert. Laura sat in the passenger seat, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, beautiful sister. You are as beautiful as a witch in hell.¡± de was speechless. A witch in hell? She nced at her angrily and said, ¡°Just call me Aunt de. I¡¯m the same age as your uncle.¡± Laura nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Aunt de. You¡¯re so cool!¡± de was speechless. She was confused. ¡°Will you do all of these to handsome guys?¡± Laura shook her head excitedly. ¡°No! I like beautiful people.¡± There was no concealment of joy in her Xander didn¡¯t know what to say. eyes. Why did this kid be obsessed with women? But de said frankly, ¡°You like to be close to me, but I don¡¯t like children, especially a weak girl like you, so shut up.¡± Laura was stunned at first. But she was not convinced. ¡°I¡¯m not weak. I¡¯m just too young. I want to be cool when I grow up!¡± de drove the car expressionlessly. ¡°Then talk to me when you grow up.¡± Laura didn¡¯t know what to say. So did Xander. Unaware of the weird atmosphere, de took Laura back to Luceras by ne and arrived at the Hilton Hotel. de chose a gorgeous dress. But to hide Laura¡¯s identity, she used thick ck¨Crimmed sses to cover her beautiful eyes. de said with a stern face, ¡°Enjoy your dinner inside. Don¡¯t talk to others, understand?¡± Laura nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± de led them into the banquet hall. Laura was still confused. ¡°Why does she dislike me so much? Did I do something wrong?¡± 10:46 Wed, Sep 10 684 Xander¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°Who is she? You shouldn¡¯t care about her. Let her mind her own business. He was just unhappy with the indifference of de to Laura. This little girl was rarely clingy. She finally liked de, but de acted like she didn¡¯t care! Xander picked up his phone and looked at the message Jasper sent him. They were on their way to the banquet now. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Dad and uncle will pick us up soon. Don¡¯t have too much to do with this woman.¡± Laura nodded and forgot about it. Anyway, so many people hated her on the Inte. It didn¡¯t bother her to add one more person. She followed de obediently. Suddenly, de was blocked by a man, a woman, and a child. It looked like they did that on purpose. Laura tilted her head curiously. Xander got a call. ¡°I¡¯m going to answer the phone. Wait for me here.¡± She nodded and continued to look at de, who was blocked by the three people. The man and the woman were gorgeous, and the child looked like them. The man¡¯s face was full of righteousness, but his eyebrows were filled with anger as if he hated de. The woman was gentle and beautiful, just like a pure white flower. She said to de with red eyes, ¡°de, long time no see. I finally met you. I thought you had been ming me all along.¡± de picked up the wine handed over by the waiter and looked careless. ¡°me you for what? me you for stealing my three fianc¨¦s and finally marrying my third fianc¨¦?¡± The woman¡¯s smile froze. The little girl beside her immediately widened her eyes and said, ¡°Hey, watch your words!¡± The woman quickly stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind.¡± The man in a suit frowned and said, ¡°Nancy, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than ten years. This is your attitude toward your sister when youe back, right?¡± de snorted lightly and didn¡¯t care. ¡°I don¡¯t know who Nancy is. Besides, you can¡¯t protect your woman yourself. You me me for bullying her?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes lit up. She had seen this scene in a TV series. The bad younger sister took everything a female lead should have. The female lead came back with revenge. She would take revenge on those people who had cheated on her. No wonder de was so fierce. It turned out that she was a cold woman who was full of hatred and ready for revenge. Laura also wanted to participate in her revenge. 205 vouchers Suddenly, Janelle, the daughter of Cassidy, picked up the orange juice in her hand and sshed it on de¡¯s skirt. ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t bully my mother!¡± de could not dodge, and the long dress was sshed with orange juice. It was instantly ruined. She looked at the girl ridiculously. However, Cassidy smiled and pulled Cassidy behind her back. ¡°Janelle, how can you do this? You are so rude.¡± She looked at de apologetically and said, ¡°Sorry, Nancy. She¡¯s just a small kid. Forgive her.¡± de clenched her fists without saying a word. She was thinking about whether to punch the mother and daughter. But the next moment, a dark shadow suddenly shed by her side. Laura held a ss of wine and a ss of orange juice. She sshed them on them. Bang! Everyone was in an uproar. Cassidy and Janelle screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± de came back to her senses and looked at the front in astonishment. Laura, who was wearing a ck dress, stood upright and said vigorously, ¡°Who is taking revenge here?¡± She rolled her eyes and smiled brightly at the soaked Cassidy and Janelle. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s me!¡± Cassidy was stunned. 10:46 Wed, Sep 10 Janelle was too angry to say a word. de was speechless. This little girl was interesting. : 84 85 voueners AD No Limits 283 What had happened quickly caught the attention of others. Pairs of eyes swept over, but the atmosphere was deadly silent. de was shocked, but it got her interest. How could Laura choose to help her without hesitation since she had already shown her dislike to her? Why? She couldn¡¯t figure it out, and people began to talk about Laura¡¯s actions. ¡°Who is this child?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t this kid cause trouble for her family? She poured wine on the people from the Sanchez family?¡± ¡°Who is this kid? How dare she offend the Huber family?¡± ¡°Wait, the woman next to that child is Nancy who went abroad more than ten years ago?¡± ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Who is Nancy? Who can exin it to me?¡± ¡°The eldest daughter of the Huber family. Her mother was very rich when she was alive. Unfortunately, she died of a heart attack, so Nancy¡¯s father married her best friend and had another daughter, Cassidy. The thing in their family caused a sensation.¡± ¡°I remember it, too. I heard that Nancy had a bad time when she was at the Huber residence. Her stepmother treated her badly and her dad didn¡¯t like her anymore. When Cassidy grew up, she would wear the clothes that Cassidy left.¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s nothing. I heard that she had three fianc¨¦s, but Cassidy was very coquettish in private, and all of them were seduced away. In the end, Cassidy pretended to be a good girl and married Camden, who has a high status.¡± ¡°Nancy is poor. But no matter how pitiful she is, no one can support her. After all, she is still a powerless and invisible girl. We can¡¯t help her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Doesn¡¯t she know how to keep a low profile? She offended the Huber family now. She is doomed.¡± Camden scolded Laura angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Do you have any idea how expensive these clothes are for my wife and my daughter? How dare you deliberately soil the dresses with wine!¡± He raised his hand to hit her. de¡¯s eyes shed, and she kicked Camden away. ¡°How dare you touch her?¡± Camden winced in pain and looked at her. ¡°Nancy, are you crazy? How dare you hit me!¡± 10:46 Wed, Sep 10 Cassidy was also shocked and protected her daughter Janelle. ¡°Nancy, I know you hated me, but you can¡¯t bully my daughter. She¡¯s only six years old. She¡¯s just a small kid. How could you let this ill¨Cbred child bully her like that? Didn¡¯t she have a father? Who the hell is this kid?¡± Others quickly surrounded them and watched them arguing. The richdies looked at Laura. They wanted to curry favor with the Huber family, so they supported Cassidy. They ridiculed Nancy and said, ¡°Ms. Nancy, you haven¡¯t shown up for more than ten years. I thought you would make some progress, but unexpectedly, not only did you fail to improve, but you brought such an ill¨Cbred little bastard to trouble everyone. Whose child is this?¡± Laura was dissatisfied. She jumped up and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not me who caused trouble. It¡¯s them! They sshed the juice first.¡± But those adultspletely ignored her exnation and continued to sneer. ¡°Pour wine on them. Can you afford those dresses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Mrs. Sanchez, how much is this dress?¡± Cassidy¡¯s eyes shed with a twist of pleasure, and she pretended to be sad. ¡°This dress is worth 600 thousand dors. I have never worn it since I bought it.¡± All of them were surprised. 600 thousand dors? They looked at each other and then teased Laura and de. ¡°See? I told you that the clothes of Mrs. Sanchez can¡¯t be too cheap. If it is stained with wine, it may ruin the dress for good. You have to pay them 600 thousand dors now.¡± ¡°Not only Mrs. Sanchez¡¯s dress, but also Miss. Sanchez¡¯s are dirty. You have to pay for the dresses.¡± Janelle looked at her pink gauze dress sadly and said, ¡°It¡¯s worth hundreds of thousands of dors.¡± She was so angry that she wanted to push Laura. ¡°You poor girl. Can you afford it?¡± Laura dodged and put her hands on her waist proudly. ¡°You dirtied de¡¯s dress first. I just return like for like.¡± Janelle was even more irritated. ¡°How dare you! Is your school the most exclusive one? Let me tell you, I¡¯m a student of Edward Bilingual School. Our school is an exclusive school second only to Skyline Academy. And you! What kind of poor school are you at?¡± Laura was stunned andughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am a student of Skyline Academy.¡± She looked at de. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, mom?¡± de was stunned. ¡°Mom?¡± 10:46 Wed, Sep 10 How did she be her mother? Camden¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°I thought this child was your friend¡¯s daughter. So, you are married? But he still had a lot of questions in his heart, How could this woman marry another man and have a child? Didn¡¯t she always love him? Did she forget himpletely? Cassidy also looked at Laura in surprise. Laura wore ck¨Crimmed sses that almost covered her whole face, so she could only be regarded as delicate, not beautiful. de must have married a normal man. Cassidy sneered. ¡°Nancy, why don¡¯t you tell us about your marriage?¡± de responded, ¡°What if I don¡¯t let you know?¡± Laura nodded and agreed, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let you know because my dad is too handsome. I am afraid that some girls will want to seduce him after seeing him, so there is no need for them to know.¡± de was speechless. This kid knew a lot. Cassidy sensed the sarcastic meaning in her words, and her face suddenly turned dark. ¡°Kid, I can understand how you want to vent your anger for your mother, but I hope you know that you can¡¯t afford the clothes you destroyed.¡± Laura raised her chin and looked at her confidently. ¡°Nanny, let¡¯s make the whole thing clear. It was your daughter who sshed my mother first. This is called defense. And¡­¡± She raised her short and fat little index finger. ¡°You stole my mother¡¯s three fianc¨¦s and married the third one. You are extremely filthy. As long as you apologize for the harm you have caused to my mother over the years, I will be willing topensate you. Will you do it?¡± Cassidy was speechless. How could she speak like an adult? And she called her ¡°Nanny¡°? Janelle got angry. ¡°My mother is not a bad person!¡± Laura retorted, ¡°Your mother is. Even your father was stolen from my mother! Your mother is a rotten girl!¡± 10:46 Wed, Sep 10 Janelle was furious and raised her hand to hit her. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up!* Laura raised her fist and said, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s fight. I¡¯ve seen the whole series of Mickey Mouse and Paw Patrol. Am I afraid of you?¡± What? Janelle didn¡¯t expect that Laura had watched these animations. AD No Limits 284 : 46 5 vouchers Camden was even angrier. ¡°You arrogant child! Apologize to my daughter! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your father suffer.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Then do you know who my father is?¡± She didn¡¯t like Antonio. But ording to her brothers, no one seemed to dare bully Antonio. Camden didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°Who is your father? He can¡¯t beat me unless he is Antonio and Dexter. But are they your father? Of course not.¡± Laura got no chance to answer him. She was dumbfounded. And people around burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, who is her father? She¡¯s so arrogant!¡± ¡°I really want to know how her father reacted when he knew that the child had trouble.¡± ¡°Nancy, how did you teach your daughter?¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m afraid their family will go bankrupt because they have to pay for the dress.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Laura looked confused. It was not funny. She hadn¡¯t said who her father was yet. Suddenly, de said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just two dresses. I can afford them. Don¡¯t insult my daughter. After the banquet is over, I will give you the invoice for my dress. We willpensate each other.¡± Laura was surprised. ¡°Mom?¡± There should be no 46 B 5 vouchers de disdained and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I don¡¯t want you to cheat on me and your husband.¡± Cassidy suddenly became livid. Camden was furious. ¡°You¡¯d better be able to afford it, or we will teach you a lesson.¡± The three of them said harsh words and left. Janelle rolled her eyes at Laura. Laura was not to be outdone. She put her hand under her eyelids and made a mouth. Janelle¡¯s eyes widened. She wanted to eat Laura alive, but she had to walk out of the hall and change clothes. Seeing this, people around also dispersed, but they still looked at them mockingly. ¡°How unlucky they are.¡± ¡°Of course, they enjoyed pretending to be rich.¡± ¡°Oh, just wait and see.¡± Hearing what they said, de sneered and turned to Laura. ¡°Why did you help me?¡± Laura pushed up her sses and said excitedly, ¡°Because I¡¯m an actress!¡± de was stunned and confused. ¡°What does it have to do with you being an actor?¡± She was very happy and said, ¡°Did your sister steal your fianc¨¦? Your sweetheart?¡± de couldn¡¯t help but think of Camden¡¯s face. She felt a little nauseous. ¡°Yes.¡± Laura was even happier. ¡°Therefore, the man you love will leave you all every time and be with your bitch sister. So, after those bitter experiences, you decide not to believe in love for the rest of your life. You want revenge, cut your hair short, make a mole, ande back. You¡¯re gonna take back everything you¡¯ve lost. Am I right?¡± de was speechless. What was in this little girl¡¯s head? She was confused. ¡°Are you sure that the person you said is me, not some female lead on TV? But you know quite a lot.¡± Laura snorted and patted her chest proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯ve watched a lot of TV drama series.¡± The corner of de¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You are knowledgeable¡­¡± Laura nodded and said with sincerity, ¡°So when I watched those TV series, I hated the second female lead most. But they were all acting and fake after all, but yours is different. Yours is real.¡± She then continued seriously, ¡°To get back at them, let¡¯s find the most handsome man to y my father. Then you can wear lipstick and show up! How about making your sister jealous of you?¡± de listened and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Puff! Haha!¡± How childish! Haha! What Laura said was boring and unattractive. Laura was amused by herughter. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± 46 5 vouchers deughed out of tears and waved her hand. ¡°I thought you could see something good after watching so many TV dramas. It turns out that what you have learned is just a little bit.¡± Laura didn¡¯t get it. ¡°What? I¡¯ve seen a lot of them.¡± de shook her head, and there was an interest in her eyes that she didn¡¯t even notice. ¡°Then let me ask you, do you think it is enough for women to find a good man for revenge?¡± Laura was confused. She frowned and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s what happens in TV dramas.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t need a man?¡± de looked at her with great interest. ¡°Can you make the mother and daughter on the other side jealous of me and win glory for me as my daughter?¡± Laura was stunned. de wore a faint smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡± She frowned and didn¡¯t speak. de leaned down and looked at her. ¡°You just imed to be my daughter, so we¡¯re on the same team. If you can make me proud and embarrass those three people, I will transfer thepensation money to you.¡± Laura was confused and asked, ¡°What?¡± de took out her phone and showed her the money she had. ¡°If you, as my daughter, can make them angry, these 760 thousand dors will be yours.¡± Laura didn¡¯t expect de to have so much money. 760 thousand dors? That was 760 thousand dors they were talking about. Her eyes widened like bells. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± A cold look shed across de¡¯s eyes. ¡°I never joke. As long as you reach the standard I want, the money is all yours.¡± Laura was so shocked! She was going to make money? Could she make that much money a day? She stared at her nkly. ¡°But Aunt de, you are better than me. Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± 46 B 5 vouchers de frowned imperceptibly as if she was covering something up. ¡°My identity is sensitive, and I can only do many things secretly. Besides, I didn¡¯te back this time to embarrass them, but just to attend this birthday banquet.¡± She took out a slender cigarette from her handbag and put it in her mouth. She narrowed her eyes in disgust. ¡°It¡¯s bad luck to meet Camden and Cassidy.¡± As she spoke, de nced at her and said, ¡°What do you think? Do it or not?¡± Laura¡¯s heart skipped a few beats. If she hesitated for a second, it would be disrespectful to her work! ¡°Deal!¡± No Limits 285 de smiled brightly, and her eyes were even more charming. She patted Laura¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. As long as you can make Cassidy and Janelle angry, the reward will be yours.¡± She walked towards the distance charmingly and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your performance, L.¡± Laura energetically adjusted her sses to make sure that nobody could recognize her. She picked up the cream cake on the buffet te and looked for it while eating. Janelle was really in a rage. She followed Cassidy, thinking about the girl with ck¨Crimmed sses. Damn it! How dare she talk to her like that? Thinking of this, Janelle identally nced at Xander outside. Her eyes suddenly stopped on him. At that time, Xander put one hand in his pocket and was on the phone with someone. ¡°I¡¯m in this hotel now. Stop nagging me. I¡¯ll hang up.¡± He hung up the phone and turned around. Several boys and girls of his age greeted him, ¡°Xander? Are you Mr. Smith?¡± Xander was slightly stunned and nodded. There was still a sense of alienation in his eyes. Those young people didn¡¯t notice it and ttered him, ¡°Mr. Smith, we have met before. Do you still know me?¡± Xander tilted his head and smiled slowly. ¡°Of course, I know you.¡± The young man was happy. ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Xander¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, but he tried to be gentle. ¡°You have a pair of beautiful eyes, so I am impressed.¡± The young man didn¡¯t expect Xander would say such words. He was praised for his beautiful eyes! Who said Xander was too high to reach? That was not true. The young man was more excited. Just as he wanted to say something, Xander raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have to go find my younger sister. See you guyster.¡± 12:07 Thu, Sep 11 1 They moved out of the way and looked at him admiringly. 46 B5 vouchers Xander passed by them. When he turned around, his smile suddenly disappeared, and he walked into the banquet hall indifferently. Janelle watched obsessively. What a handsome man! His family seemed to be well¨Coff, and he was gentle, like a prince. Thinking of this, she looked down at her dress in frustration. If it hadn¡¯t been for that nosy girl with ck¨Crimmed sses who dirtied her just now, she would have gone to say hello now. She was so pissed off. She said to Cassidy indignantly, ¡°Mom, we must avenge ourselves. Such a beautiful dress was ruined like this. We not only ask her topensate for this dress but also make her pay for what she did!¡± Cassidy¡¯s face was ferocious. She looked down at the wine stain on the silk dress and felt very bad. ¡°I spent 600 thousand dors on this dress. I want to be the most beautifuldy today. Now it¡¯s all ruined.¡± Camden felt sorry for her. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s only 600 thousand dors. Nancy willpensate uster.¡± Cassidy pouted and said, ¡°Camden, you are justforting me. We all know Nancy doesn¡¯t have any money at all. How can shepensate me?¡± The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. ¡°And this is not about the dress. Today is our only chance to get in touch with Sebastian¡¯s friend. Sebastian is a great master in the art field. If Janelle could be his apprentice and be chosen by him, it would be great, but now we have got nowhere.¡± Camden looked solemn. Today was the birthday of Keshawn, an important figure in the art festival. And he was one of Sebastian¡¯s friends. Everyone in the art field knew that Sebastian was lofty and proud, and there were only a few people around him who could talk to him. However, such a big shot had no children at his old age. And he was extremely picky about adopting a child. He only took Laura as an apprentice this year. It was rumored in the circle of rich people that whoever became Sebastian¡¯s apprentice would inherit his ability and hundreds of billions of dors. Insiders also said that Tyler, who had the best rtionship with Sebastian, would give an inheritance to his apprentice. 12:07 Thu, Sep 11 Neither of the two old men had children. : The inheritance was divided equally between the apprentices. Acquiring skills was not a big deal. But the assets worth hundreds of billions of dors mattered. 46 5 vouchers If one wanted to be Sebastian¡¯s apprentice, the threshold was to have artistic talent. If someone helped him with a few good words, he would seed. So, Camden brought his wife and child to please Keshawn. Keshawn would introduce Janelle to Sebastian as long as he thought she was good. After all, Janelle was good¨Clooking and talented. It would be easy for her to defeat a child star like Laura. Janelle was a real youngdy from a decent family. In ancient times, Laura¡¯s identity was just an actress who performed on the stage to make people happy. So, he¡¯d got to get it. Camden suddenly thought about something. ¡°Wait a minute. Nancy and Laura sabotaged your dresses. Is it because they want to curry favor with Sebastian just like us?¡± Cassidy patted her head. ¡°Yes! As long as we¡¯re ruined, they can curry favor with Keshawn and let him introduce that girl to Sebastian.¡± They seemed to know everything. Sure enough, that bitch was up to no good. Janelle was very anxious. ¡°Then how can I be the master¡¯s apprentice? We must go back!¡± Camden raised his hand calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have to solve the problem gracefully.¡± He thought for a while and came up with an idea. He looked at Janelle and said, ¡°Janelle, I need your help this time.¡± Janelle said without hesitation, ¡°Dad, tell me. I can do whatever you want.¡± At the same time, Laura was eating macaron and ncing around the hall. Why wasn¡¯t Janelle back yet? Xander watched his phone beside her and nced at her coldly. ¡°What are you looking for? Why do you act like having an antenna overhead?¡± Laura didn¡¯t answer, staring at de. Sep de held an exquisite gift box and handed it to Keshawn, the hero of the banquet. 46 5 vouchers They said something and smiled politely. Soon, Keshawn received the gift and handed it to his family. The family left with a smile, walked to the lounge on the other side, put away the gift, and came out. Laura also noticed that Janelle, who had changed her clothes, looked at her father as if she wanted to enter the lounge where the gifts were ced. She immediately became alert and gave the macaron to Xander. ¡°Xander, my stomach hurts. I need to go to the restroom.¡± Xander stood up to follow. But she said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. It¡¯s stinky.¡± Xander didn¡¯t get it. Stinky? He was speechless. ¡°What? Do you need liquid nitrogen to elerate your walking?¡± She nodded seriously. ¡°Yes. Children in the new era are so advanced.¡± What? Looking at Laura¡¯s back, Xander hesitantly picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me. Give Laura a mental examination. I think, if nothing else, her head must go wrong.¡± Antonio didn¡¯t know what Xander was talking about. Was he serious? He stepped on the elerator and drove to the Hilton Hotel. ¡°We¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± He would like to see if his daughter was mad because she didn¡¯t receive timely treatment. AD No Limits 286 Laura furtively followed Janelle. Janelle and Camden were whispering something. : 46 5 vouchers Camden said, ¡°I have asked them to turn off the surveince video. It¡¯s just in time for you to go there. Remember, that woman¡¯s gift box is ck. Don¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Janelle nodded, looking for a suitable time to enter the gift room. Laura suddenly had an idea, went back to Xander, and grabbed his phone. Xander looked at her, feeling confused. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°I need a phone in the restroom. I¡¯m not happy without it.¡± Really? That was a weird habit. He said indifferently, ¡°The password is 878512.¡± Laura nodded and sneaked into the gift room with a phone bigger than her two hands. The table was piled with presents. She walked to the de¡¯s gift and hesitated for a moment. She then took off the bracelet on her wrist and exchanged it with the ancientndscape painting inside. As far as she knew, people in TV series would steal or destroy the things of the female lead and then tell the one that the female lead wanted to please that the female lead gave an empty gift or a bad one. Then the female lead would be misunderstood. Laura hated seeing that scene. Therefore, the first step to protect a female lead was to save her gift. Laura put the bracelet in the gift box. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door opening outside and curled up behind the curtains decisively. Janelle came in cautiously. Seeing this, Laura was overjoyed. Wow! She bet right! They just want to destroy de¡¯s gift. She curled up behind the curtains, carefully ced the painting on the ground, and then unlocked Xander¡¯s phone. Then she found the camera and took a video as evidence. 46 5 vouchers Janelle had found the ck box and inside it was a very, very delicate Swarovski ne. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± She snorted. ¡°She gave this kind of thing as a birthday gift? My dog has a better chain than this.¡± Well, she managed to hurt Laura¡¯s feelings. Laura secretly took out her phone and took photos of Janelle. Janelle didn¡¯t look carefully, just threw the bracelet on the ground and jumped up to trample it. She stepped on it and shouted, ¡°You want to throw orange juice on me? You two bad people. I¡¯ll punish you. ¡°Crush you to death! I¡¯ll crush you to death! I¡¯ll crush you to death! I¡¯ll crush you to death!¡± Laura was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out. Was there a possibility that the real bad guys were not her and de, but Janelle and Cassidy? Laura pouted in anger and watched her bracelet break, but she couldn¡¯t save it. Janelle was relieved, fixed her hair, put the bracelet back on, and leftfortably. It was done without a hitch. There was no pause. Laura bit her lips in anger, turned the camera back to herself, and said seriously, ¡°Guys, what we just saw is outrageous. Janelle¡¯s mother and father betrayed my mother, and now they even instigate their daughter to destroy my mother¡¯s gift. What kind of behavior is this? Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± After saying that, she saved the video and took a nce at it again. Good. The video was a little shaky, but she did an excellent job. What Janelle said and what she did were all recorded. Laura smiled confidently, so she slid the album. Next to the video was a photo of her and Xander. Laura was stunned. The photo was the day she and Xander attended a variety show. She smiled happily at Xander. Xander looked down at her. The photo was filtered and looked gentle and harmonious, just like a family in love. She was in a trance. Did he keep this? Shouldn¡¯t he have hated her back then? : 46 E 5 vouchers Without thinking too much, Laura took back the phone and sneaked out of the gift room. She put thendscape painting in her small bag and walked to Xander. At this time, Xander¡¯s sofa was surrounded by children. A crowd of boys and girls talked around him. Xander crossed his legs, with one hand against his temple. He nced at these children carelessly but kept a polite smile on his face. Janelle sat beside him, her eyes full of enthusiasm. ¡°Big brother, you look really good¨Clooking. Your name is Xander? What does your family do? The child beside her med Janelle, ¡°Janelle, don¡¯t you know Xander? Their family is involved in many fields. His mother is a real estate giant. His uncle is the principal of Skyline Academy. His second uncle is Robert Yale and his third uncle runs Hestrya¡¯srgest mediapany.¡± Janelle was surprised. ¡°Really, Xander? Is your family really that powerful? How much pocket money do you have a month?¡± A trace of disgust appeared in Xander¡¯s eyes. She became more and more excited. ¡°20,000 dors? 40,000 dors? 60,000 dors?¡± The other girls pulled her and said, ¡°Howe? I heard that Mr. Smith is generous. His pocket money a month is far more than that. You can¡¯t spend all the money, right?¡± Xander nodded politely. ¡°Well, I like investing.¡± The boy was surprised. ¡°Can you invest now?¡± He nodded. ¡°I borrowed it from my parents, but I got a lot of benefits.¡± Janelle was speechless. Investment? That was what adults do! He had already invested at such a young age. He must have made a lot of money, But her pocket money was only 2,000 dors a month. If Xander could be her brother, she would buy a lot of beautiful school bags every month. She could choose any good¨Clooking skirts and limited¨Cedition shoes at will. She could have as many sweets as she wanted. It would be a small piece of cake to get all the fancy things. Janelle became more and more excited, approaching Xander a little closer. Xander frowned and suddenly noticed Laura outside the crowd. 46 5 vouchers All their attention was on Xander. Following his eyes, they saw Laura standing opposite them in a daze. She was already dumbfounded. Because she didn¡¯t expect her brother to be so popr. And she didn¡¯t expect him to be so gentle in front of outsiders. He had a dark face when he saw her for the first time. Now he looked like a normal person. But in the eyes of everyone, Laura looked stupid and silly with dark hair and thick ck¨Crimmed sses. She was holding a phone that didn¡¯t match the size of her palm, which made her a bumpkin. Xander breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°This is my¡­¡± Janelle interrupted, ¡°Why are you here? Are you here to please Xander?¡± Did this girl know what she was talking about? Çú AD Comment Send gift No Limits 287 Laura arched an eyebrow, suddenly remembering she was now posing as de¡¯s ¡®daughter, a secret she absolutely had to keep under wraps. After all, anyone who had watched TV would know that she was Xander¡¯s sister. With pride, she dered, ¡°Who said I came to suck up? I¡¯m here to deliver a phone.¡± She pressed the phone into Xander¡¯s hand, her face stern. ¡°You lost your phone, big bro.¡± Xander took the phone and eyed her with amusement. He didn¡¯t know what she was trying to y at. Taking matters into her own hands, Janelle began to analyze Xander¡¯s expression, mocking, ¡°Sponge pudding, I bet you¡¯re the one who stole Xander¡¯s phone, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xander¡¯s face darkened as he red at her. But Janelle was quite pleased with herself. She thought, ¡®See, Xander? I¡¯m just this brave, confident, and kind. Impressed yet?¡® Laura was baffled, ¡°Why would I steal a phone? You¡¯re really weird, you know!¡± It was a normal enough question, but it triggeredughter around them, with kids around four or five joining in with their giggles. Laura couldn¡¯t understand why they wereughing. Janelle was even more scornful, ¡°You say you have a phone as if that means anything. I could say I have a phone too, but what good does that do? People like you just steal other people¡¯s stuff!¡± Other boys nodded in agreement, ¡°Exactly, sponge pudding. That outfit is just too backcountry, don¡¯t you think? Are you sure you can even wear that out of the house?¡± The kidsughed even harder. ¡°If I had to go out wearing such nerdy sses, I¡¯d rather die!¡± ¡°Clearly has no taste. If they did, why would they do something like this?¡± ¡°Talk taste to this person? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s people like these who are embarrassments, giving us something tough at.¡± Xander¡¯s growing irritation was on the brink of boiling over, his eyes moving to Laura with a silent question¡ª would she speak up or not? His gaze clearly conveyed: If you don¡¯t exin yourself, I will. Sitting beside him, Janelle was oblivious to the chilling aura emanating from him, continuing to mock with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not be too harsh, or this sponge pudding might run crying to mommy. And you all should know her mom isn¡¯t innocent either. She tried to steal my dad once and spectacrly failed.¡± Laura countered with a chuckling pride, ¡°That¡¯s not true at all. It was your mom who stole my dad. Your mom 12:45 Fri, Sep 12 B is the homewrecker, and not just once¨Cshe¡¯s a three¨Ctime offender, a triple threat.¡± Janelle¡¯s smile faded instantly. Her friends were furious, ¡°What did you say?! How dare you bully our Janelle!¡± ¡°And who are you to even speak to our Janelle like that?¡± 65 10 vouchers Laura looked at the group of sisters calmly, her demeanor steady, ¡°Why can¡¯t I speak? Shouldn¡¯t we bring up the mistakes her mother made as a lesson? So that we all learn not to be a homewrecker like Janelle¡¯s mom, right?¡± She turned earnestly to Janelle, ¡°Your mom is a cautionary tale. You should be grateful, actually.¡± Janelle¡¯s eyes bulged with fury, and she screeched as she swung at Laura, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk about my mom!¡± Xander¡¯s expression darkened at the sight, about to intervene, but then he saw Laura quickly duck, causing Janelle to swipe at the air. Everyone gazed down in disbelief. There was Laura, squatting confidently on the ground with a smirk, ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t expect this¡ªL can transform into a cold¨Chearted mushroom.¡± Xander, caught off guard, snorted augh, and turned away trying to hide his amusement as his shoulders. quivered slightly. Seizing the moment, Janelle angrily pushed Laura. Like a monkey, Laura hugged her legs and propelled her forward. Janelle, losing her bnce, toppled over andnded with a heavy thud, sitting on the ground, stunned. Around her, everyone was equally dumbfounded. Xander, struggling to keep a straight face, turned around only to see the spectacle and he raised an eyebrow, more amused than before. Yet Janelle, reading Xander¡¯s expression, burst into tears, ¡°I¡¯m being bullied!¡± Xander¡¯s smile vanished as Laura continued to observe Janelle¡¯s performance impassively. There sat Janelle on the ground, tears streaming but without much noise, her sobs piercing, ¡°You sponge pudding, I know you don¡¯t like me, your mom doesn¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t bully me like this, after all, I¡¯m your sister, isn¡¯t I?¡± Laura was stunned. She wondered, ¡®Sister? Where¡¯d I get a sister?¡® Gasping between sobs, Janelle cried, ¡°I was just trying to protect my own mom. What did I do wrong?¡± The other girls rushed to soothe her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Janelle. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Yeah, Janelle, don¡¯t be upset over someone like that.¡± ¡°Get up, Janelle,e on!¡± Janelle thrashed her feet, wailing, ¡°No, I won¡¯t get up, I am just too heartbroken right now, so heartbroken!¡± 65 10 vouchers Her friends couldn¡¯t stand to watch any longer, and they turned their reproach towards Laura, ¡°What¡¯s with you, you little savage, ming Janelle when it¡¯s your mom who¡¯s the other woman? Does bullying your own sister make you happy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It must feel great to y the victim, right? Let me tell you, we can see right through you. We¡¯ll never take your side!¡± ¡°Indeed. Dream on if you think we¡¯ll support you.¡± Laura, utterly confused, raised an eyebrow and retorted, ¡°When did I ever ask you to support me? Who are you?¡± They all paused in surprise. Laura tilted her head towards Janelle. ¡°Do I know you? This is our first meeting today. My mom hasn¡¯te back home for like ten years.¡± Janelle¡¯s eyes shimmered as she nced at Xander, whose expression was slowly turning sour. She kept sobbing, ¡°Pretend! Just keep pretending! How could you possibly not recognize me? Your mom and my mom are sisters. You¡¯ve always been mean to me, and now you have the nerve to talk to me like this here. Are you just trying to bully me?¡± With tears clouding her vision, she looked pitifully at Laura. ¡°Little sis, I know you don¡¯t like me. You think I have everything. But I¡¯m a kind¨Chearted big sister. I¡¯d give you anything you want, so why do you have topete with me here?¡± Laura was dumbfounded. She thought, ¡®Is she alright? Does she have, like, an actual illness in her head?¡® Pointing at her own head, Laura asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re in a sound state of mind? Janelle?¡± Janelle cried without answering, her mind spinning with ns. She thought, ¡®Even though I don¡¯t recognize this sponge pudding, if Xander thinks she¡¯s no good and pities me, that¡¯s a win for me.¡® She looked at Xander with feigned vulnerability. ¡°Xander, do you think I should forgive my sister? I shouldn¡¯t me her for knocking me down, right?¡± All eyes immediately turned to Xander. The boys and girls were all eager to prove themselves, nodding and saying, ¡°Xander, our Janelle is so kind- hearted. Maybe we could just let it go. Right?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s spare this clueless brat!¡± That¡¯s what they said, but they all had their own calctions. They thought, ¡®Xander was sensible, after all. He might stand up for us because we are picked on by this wild child. That would be a shortcut to making friends with him. A stroke of luck!¡® Janelle thought so too, her eyes fixed eagerly on Xander. Xander sat with his legs crossed,zily propping his temple with a hand, as his gaze swept over them. ¡°Let this kid off?¡± They nodded. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re generous and we¡¯ll let it slide.¡± 65 10 vouchers A scornful sneer crossed Xander¡¯s lips as he mocked, ¡°But wasn¡¯t it you who set her up? Howe you¡¯re acting all magnanimous now? You think you deserve to?¡± They were taken aback. Xander leaned forward, eyeing Janelle who sat on the ground, clueless. ¡°From the moment my sister arrived, you¡¯ve been targeting her, haven¡¯t you?¡± Janelle¡¯s pupils dted in confusion. ¡°Your sister? Where is she?¡± Xander¡¯s expression grew more inscrutable. ¡°Isn¡¯t she right across from you?¡± Janelle was dumbfounded. No Limits 288 Janelle and the others were struck dumb as they turned to look at Laura. Laura cocked an eyebrow, her smile gleaming with mischief. ¡°Surprise!¡± Janelle was incredulous. ¡°Wait a minute? Isn¡¯t Xander¡¯s sister Laura?¡± Xander chuckled, a mysterious smile ying on his lips. ¡°I have many sisters, so what?¡± To vouchers His gaze turned icy with a serious undertone. ¡°Also, you¡¯re bullying someone right in front of me. Even if she wasn¡¯t my sister, I can see that you¡¯re intentionally making things hard for her. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Or just some fool who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong that I¡¯d let you speak to me like this?¡± All the kids¡® faces changed. Only the little ones were still confused, looking up at their older siblings. ¡°Brother, what does he mean?¡± Xander rose to his feet, pulling Laura behind him, his eyes filled with anger as he scanned their faces. ¡°What it means is you¡¯ve bullied my sister right in front of me. What are you going to do about it?¡± They all looked taken aback. Laura stared at Xander¡¯s receding figure and suddenly felt he seemed a bit taller than before. Xander¡¯s gaze fell back on Janelle, a sneer forming on his lips. ¡°You see, my sister said your mom broke up someone¡¯s rtionship as a homewrecker, and that wasn¡¯t a lie, it¡¯s a fact.¡± Janelle was stunned. So were the others. Xander leaned in, fixing Janelle with a steady gaze. ¡°Your mom once tried to seduce my dad, didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Janelle¡¯s eyes went wide with shock. Xander¡¯s mockery grew stronger. ¡°I recognized you the moment I saw you. It seems you¡¯ve inherited your mother¡¯s stupidity and lowliness.¡± He turned to the others. ¡°Are you sure you want to associate with someone like this and bully my sister?¡± Janelle¡¯s face turned ashen. The others choked, suddenly regaining their senses, shaking their heads frantically, ¡°No, no, no! We didn¡¯t! We all think there¡¯s something wrong with Janelle!¡± ¡°Yeah, Janelle! How could you do such a thing? It¡¯s really sly!¡± Feeling wronged, Janelle looked at them in disbelief. ¡°How can you flip¨Cflop so quickly? You were just defending me a moment ago!¡± They exchanged awkward nces. ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t know what kind of person your family was, did we? Who knew your mom was addicted to being the other woman?¡± 12:46 Fri, Sep 12 B ¡°That¡¯s right! With your mom being like that, you¡¯ve got some nerve making fun of others.¡± 65 10 vouchers Some even went over to Laura to apologize. ¡°L, we¡¯re so sorry, we misunderstood you. Please forgive us and don¡¯t be mad.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, L, she was mean to you, and we¡¯ll get back at her for you, but don¡¯t be mad at us!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! L, don¡¯t be mad!¡± Laura blinked, suddenly finding the situation somewhat amusing. She thought, ¡®Do these girls have no backbone at all?¡® She waved it off generously. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you.¡± Their faces brightened, visibly relieved. But Laura continued with a smile. ¡°Because I don¡¯t like friends who stand on shaky ground. You all seem like fair¨Cweather friends.¡± The others were baffled. Xander smirked. ¡°Well said.¡± Feeling humiliated, Janelle stood up from the ground, pointed at them, and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let her fool you with that act. The gift her mom sent to our host isplete junk. It¡¯s garbage, and that¡¯s all they can afford. They¡¯re just using trash to pose as quality, trying to rub shoulders with the rich!¡± Her voice, clear and shrill, echoed across half of the venue. The adults turned their heads in surprise toward the source of the voice. Camden saw his daughter escting the situation and quickly interceded. ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t say such things¨Cyou¡¯ll cause a misunderstanding!¡± Janelle, doubling down, persisted, ¡°Dad, I saw it with my own eyes. That sponge pudding¡¯s mom gave Mr. Hester a defective thing. It¡¯s his birthday for crying out loud, and they insult him with broken stuff.¡± Keshawn, hearing the upset, approached with a stern expression. ¡°Insult? What broken stuff?¡± He thought, ¡®Are there problems with the gifts given to me?¡® Curious onlookers began to gather around. But Janelle was undeterred, gesturing towards Laura. ¡°Mr. Hester, her mom gave you a broken thing. I saw her mom slip a damaged bracelet into the gift box. They want to insult you.¡± Laura snorted in derision. de, her aura sharp as her name, stepped forward as the crowd parted. ¡°Who¡¯s trying to frame me now?¡± She stood beside Laura, firmly stating, ¡°The gift I gave is in perfect condition. There¡¯s no way it could be otherwise.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes danced as she watched Janelle¡¯s outburst. 10 vouchers Feisty Janelle defended her ground. ¡°Just because you say you didn¡¯t, doesn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯t happen. I saw it myself, don¡¯t lie.¡± Cassidy, trying to smooth things over with a veneer of gentleness, walked up and apologized to the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry everyone, my daughter¡¯s manners arecking. Please, don¡¯t be mad.¡± She reproached Janelle, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? How could you scream and shout at a birthday banquet? What could possibly warrant such a fuss?¡± 65 Flushing, Janelle shot back, ¡°I¡¯m standing up for Mr. Hester; he got a second¨Crate gift. If you don¡¯t believe me, just open their gift and see for yourself.¡± Perplexed, Keshawn eyed de. She stated unequivocally, ¡°Mr. Hester, my gift was carefully chosen, it¡¯s definitely to your taste.¡± Camden smirked knowingly, ¡°Let¡¯s just see, shall we Mr. Hester? Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s as Ms. Nancy Huber ims, a well¨Cprepared gift.¡± Keshawn¡¯s face darkened, and with a sign, a family member brought the gift forward. As the gift box opened, everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the damaged bracelet within. For a moment, de couldn¡¯t believe it, yet remainedposed, ¡°I need to review the surveince footage. This is impossible.¡± Camden clicked his tongue softly and coldly suggested, ¡°Go check and see if Ms. Nancy Huber has been wronged.¡± However, the verdict from the waitstaff was damning¨Cthe surveince cameras were nonfunctional, capturing no evidence. The crowd exchanged knowing looks, their eyes brimming with mockery as they silently judged de. Some even suggested cynically, ¡°Someone must be too poor to afford a proper gift, so they staged this whole drama.¡± ¡°Yeah, ridiculous. How could Ms. Nancy Huber afford to be in such ce?¡± With a stern face, Keshawn demanded of de, ¡°Ms. Nancy Huber, what¡¯s going on here?¡± de had no answers, yet calmly maintained, ¡°Mr. Hester, I brought the ancientndscape painting. It couldn¡¯t have been this. Someone must have switched it.¡± Camdenughed scornfully, ¡°But you don¡¯t have enemies. Who would¡¯ve switched your gift?¡± Unexpectedly, Laura raised her hand, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The crowd gasped, turning their attention to her. Camden asked in astonishment, now even smiling, ¡°You switched it? Why would you do that?¡± With a twinkle in her eye, Laura dered, ¡°Because you prompted your daughter to sabotage the gift. So, to protect my mom¡¯s present from being tampered with, I switched it beforehand.¡± Camden¡¯s smile vanished instantly, ¡°What did you say? Are you insulting my daughter?¡± 65 10 vouchers With a nonchnt smile, Laura grabbed a phone from Xander, brought up a video, and presented it to the crowd, ¡°Caught red handed.¡± Janelle gasped, as did Camden and Cassidy. de¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope. Laura lifted the phone above her head, beaming proudly, ¡°Here you have it¨Cthe voice, the face, the act. I¡¯m curious, how will you try to squirm your way out of this one?¡± Camden was speechless, his expression a mix of shock and confusion. 12:46 Fri, Sep 12 B No Limits 289 The video left the onlookers utterly shocked. Keshawn watched intently as Janelle¡¯s sweet voice echoed clearly from the screen, ¡°Crush you, crush you, crush you, crush you!¡± She stomped with such force, pulverizing a perfectly good bracelet into fragments¨Cit seemed she put all her might into it. The adults¡® eyes widened as their expressions shifted from amusement to mock pity when they nced at the Sanchez family. The kid, clueless, asked, ¡°Mommy, why is thatdy breaking stuff?¡± Janelle, panicked and desperate, denied it all, ¡°That¡¯s not me in the video!¡± Laura blinked innocently, asking with pure curiosity, ¡°How can it not be you? The voice is yours; the skirt is yours, even the face is yours. How can you say it¡¯s not you?¡± Janelle, out of breath and eyes reddening, pushed Laura. ¡°If I say I didn¡¯t do it, then I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Instantly, Xander stepped in and shoved her away to protect his sister. ¡°You dare to get physical?¡± he said coldly. Caught off guard, Janelle stumbled and fell, tears streaming down her face in an instant. ¡°Ah! You pushed me!!¡± Xander¡¯s tone was icy, ¡°You pushed my little sister; I was merely protecting her!¡± In the background, de¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. She thought, ¡®This is golden. Camden quickly snapped out of his shock, pointing usingly at Laura, ¡°That video has to be faked! You¡¯re trying to smear my daughter, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Cassidy nodded furiously, the two of them looking like a pair of hopping mad clowns. Xander couldn¡¯t care less, ¡°Mr. Camden, she took my phone, we have the surveince footage to prove it. We can verify the timeline of the video, and besides, do you really think I would frame your family?¡± Camden sneered in disbelief, ¡°And who are you supposed to be? Putting on airs in front of me? Some rich boy?¡± With a slight smile, unperturbed, Xander responded, ¡°I am Xander, the eldest son of the Smith family. Heard of me?¡± Camden was thunderstruck. Xander? Antonio¡¯s son? A surge of chaotic thoughts flooded his mind. He decided. to change the subject quickly, redirecting his aggression toward de and Laura. ¡°How underhanded you two are, mother and daughter, to pull such a stunt. My daughter is just a 6¨Cyear¨Cold child, she couldn¡¯t possibly do something like this.¡± Cassidy chimed in, ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re just bullying us on purpose.¡± Then, turning with a solemn tone toward de, she said, ¡°Tell me, what have I done to deserve this treatment? You can bully me all you like, but not my daughter; she¡¯s just a child!¡± 12:46 Fri, Sep 12 B de rolled her eyes dramatically, ¡°Some kids are just kids, while others, well, aren¡¯t.¡± Cassidy¡¯s face turned white, ¡°What are you saying?¡± 165 10 vouchers Laura pouted, a sigh escaping her lips, ¡°Aunt, all the things you¡¯ve done have been exposed. Why won¡¯t you just admit it? Isn¡¯t this lying, isn¡¯t this morally corrupt?¡± The couple red at her, eyes as if they could devour her whole. Camden¡¯s eyes nearly burst from their sockets with fury, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, huh? Fine then, answer me this, how could you possibly know that my daughter would tamper with the gift if not for your own devious plot from the get¨Cgo, aiming to sling mud at my daughter.¡± Laura waved her index finger mockingly, putting on airs, ¡°Nope, you got it wrong. I knew your daughter had sticky fingers¨CI predicted your prediction.¡± She was self¨Csatisfied as she dered, ¡°That¡¯s how it always goes down in TV shows. The viin always sabotages the heroine¡¯s things. I¡¯ve watched loads of shows, you know. So, I guessed as much, and lo and behold, you fell right into the trap. You guys are such idiots!¡± Camden was taken aback, he inhaled sharply in shock and raised his hand to strike her, ¡°You little brat! You¡ª¡± But then, a dark figure swiftly grabbed his hand. Gasps of shock echoed all around. The hand blocking Camden¡¯s was slender and white¨Cknuckled from the fierce grip, veins bulging on the back from the strain. Camden froze for a split second, his eyes shing with a pair of turbulent, stormy gazes. ¡°Mr. Smith?¡± Antonio looked down upon him from hismanding height, his ire breaking through his stern expression, his voice as chill as if it hade from the depths of hell-¡°Mr. Sanchez, it¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯ve grown so bold. Daring toy a hand on my daughter.¡± Camden¡¯s mouth dropped open. He retreated several steps back in shock as he yanked his hand away, utterly overwhelmed by the scene before him. Laura, too, stared wide¨Ceyed. She thought, ¡®The moment has arrived. This is the ssic hero who intervenes to save the female lead moment. Except this time, it¡¯s my dad.¡¯ What came into view was her dad, Antonio, and her uncle, Dexter, both impably dressed in their tailored suits. It was Antonio and Dexter against the world, standing right at the center. Robert, Favian and Louis were posted on either side, their gaze sharp and menacing. All around, the scene erupted into cries of disbelief. ¡°Oh my gosh, it¡¯s Robert!¡± ¡°Louis? I feel so honored to see him in person!¡± ¡°Mr. Favian Yale, look at me! I need education!¡± ¡°Wow! Antonio might be a dad to four kids, but he¡¯s still so handsome.¡± ¡°And Mr. Graham, ultimate eye candy! ¡®Dashing¡® is redefined with him around!¡± 12:46 Fri, Sep 12 B¡­ ¡°How can such outstanding men gather here today? Is it all for this child?¡± 20 vouchers Camden, looking utterly flustered, tried to mollify them with a grin, ¡°Mr. Smith, I didn¡¯t know you were here. I was quite rude, but how can she be your daughter? Isn¡¯t she Nancy¡¯s girl? And your wife is Ms. Yale¡­¡± Antonio frowned and turned to Laura, who was sporting a pair of ck¨Crimmed sses, ¡°What game are you ying now?¡± Laura blinked innocently, removed the sses, and grinned cheekily at Camden, ¡°Oops, sorry uncle, I was just role¨Cying. I¡¯m Laura! I¡¯m Aunt Nancy¡¯s little sister!¡± Camden was bbergasted. The crowd gasped in a mix of surprise and excitement. Screams exploded anew. ¡°Laura?¡± ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve seen my little idol in person!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a hundred times cuter than on TV and her face is so tiny.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe my idol was right in front of me, and I didn¡¯t recognize her. I¡¯m such a failure.¡± ¡°She is so cute!¡± ¡°Laura, baby, look over here!¡± ¡°Hold on, girls! Let¡¯s calm down, OK? Let¡¯s rewind to what just happened. If I¡¯m not mistaken, wasn¡¯t Laura being bullied just now?¡± ¡°Right! Laura was being bullied! Are we just going to stand for that?¡± The angry crowd of girls formed a fierce circle around them, condemning loudly, ¡°Hey! Mister, your daughter Janelle is only six, but Laura is just four. Besides, she has proof in her hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Laura is not the kind to lie¨Cshe¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°We need an exnation from the Sanchez family.¡± Camden could hardly believe how quickly he had be the viin in everyone¡¯s eyes. All he wanted was to trip up Nancy. He never intended to offend Laura. No Limits 290 20 vouchers Camden¡¯s face flushed with panic and anxiety, beads of sweat forming on his brow as he fervently tried to exin, ¡°No! I¡¯m not picking on Laura, I just mean my daughter, she didn¡¯t steal those things. The Sanchez family¡­ we just don¡¯t do that sort of thing.¡± But Janelle was already in tears from fright. She thought, ¡®Our charade is crashing down around us. Janelle¡¯s cries were heartbreaking. Cassidy scrambled tofort her daughter, her eyes darting desperately around the crowd that had encircled them, their gazes piercing like curved des, filled with disdain. After today, they would be theughingstock of their circle¨Cshe was sure of it. She looked helplessly at de. de, meanwhile, seemed to take a liking to Laura as she patted her head with a weighty approval, ¡°Good job, kid.¡± Cassidy¡¯s breath hitched! Camden was pleading with their host, Keshawn, ¡°Mr. Hester, our families have always been close, and my daughter is set to make her mark in the art world soon. She¡¯s not this morally corrupt, I swear! That video is a fake!¡± But his anxious demeanor screamed guilt. Keshawn frowned at Camden, wordless. It was obvious he was lying. And Keshawn was no fool. However, he¡¯d benefited quite a bit from his ties with the Sanchez family. He hesitated and was about to speak. Then a cool, low voice cut through, timely as ever, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, your daughter is meless, and the problem is my disciple brought a fake video, right?¡± Everyone gasped, turning toward the voice. Sebastian stood there, eyes frosty, with Tyler at his side, both ring down at the scene. Keshawn blinked in surprise. Why was Sebastian here? The man never showed up, not even for a birthday party. Keshawn felt a pang of excitement, stepping toward Sebastian, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? Are you here for me¡­¡± Sebastian sidestepped him, ¡°I¡¯m here for my disciple.¡± Keshawn felt puzzled. He thought, ¡®Was Sebastian here not for my birthday?¡® The crowd was stunned. Some were even ecstatic, their faces flushed. ¡°Mr. Smith, Mr. Yale, Mr. Graham, Mr., Sebastian Fuller and that mysterious big shot standing with him have shown up. This isn¡¯t a party; it feels like the female lead is pping faces left and right with her hidden identities.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern me, but I¡¯m so thrilled by the drama!¡± ¡°Same here. It¡¯s like I¡¯m stepping into Laura¡¯s shoes. I¡¯m drowning in second¨Chand joy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight¨CLaura is Antonio¡¯s adopted daughter, the Yales are her uncles, Mr. Graham is her future father¨Cinw, then there¡¯s Sebastian and some unnamed big shot as her mentors. Holy moly, this is a gathering of stars! the Sanchez family have really screwed up big time.¡± 12:46 Fri, Sep 12 B 65 20 Vouchers No need to spell it out¡ªCamden¡¯s eyes were already losing color. Cassidy¡¯s face was a patchwork of hues. She thought, ¡®Is Sebastian also here for Laura? One child, drawing the attention of so many powerful figures. These are the people who could make the whole Luceras tremble with a mere stomp. How does ite to this?¡® Sebastian¡¯s gaze swept over them mockingly, finallynding on Camden. ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, the video. in my disciple¡¯s hand is a fake, and your daughter Janelle, she¡¯s the innocent one?¡± Tyler smirked, ¡°Think carefully before you speak.¡± Camden was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what he was supposed to respond to that. Antonio wiped the hand that had touched his and spoke with a frosty voice, ¡°Mr. Sanchez, you should know better. Making usations without solid evidence is tantamount to insulting the Smith family.¡± He didn¡¯t spell out the consequences, but the implied threat was enough to make everyone¡¯s blood run cold. No one dared even breathe too loudly. Camden¡¯s palm was moist with cold sweat, and his hands trembled slightly. He was caught between a rock and a hard ce. Admitting a lie or defending the truth both were not options¨Cespecially since these were people he could not afford to offend. Camden bowed his head, his face turning beet red, hesitating as he looked over to Laura, about to apologize. But just then, a sweet feminine voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone, it was my doing.¡± Laura was stunned and her eyes turned to the source of the confession. Cassidy stood across from them, pale as a ghost, bowing deeply, ¡°It was me who instigated my daughter; she was just deceived by me.¡± Tears in her eyes, Cassidy turned to Laura and de. ¡°Sister, Ms. Yale, please don¡¯t me my husband and child. You can punish me however you like, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The crowd¡¯s mouths were agape in shock about their admission. Cassidy shut her eyes resolutely. There was nothing she could do because Laura was someone she just couldn¡¯t cross. Zayn moved from the back of the crowd to Laura¡¯s side, gripping her hand with a sneer, ¡°Is that all?¡± Cassidy choked up, urgently tugging at Janelle. Janelle, catching on to her mother¡¯s cue, intensified her crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to my mom and done such terrible things.¡± She bowed deeply, a full ny degrees. ¡°Please forgive us, don¡¯t hold it against my parents. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so very sorry.¡± Their apologies echoed through the hall. The crowd was taken aback and nearlyughed. ¡°Janelle truly knows when to fight and when to fold.¡± ¡°This is too funny. Even though she¡¯s crying pitifully, she really just seems ridiculous.¡± 65 20 vouchers Janelle¡¯s former friends frowned with disgust. ¡°So that¡¯s her true colors. We won¡¯t y with her anymore.¡± ¡°Right! So embarrassing!¡± Cassidy, with feigned meekness, looked at de. ¡°Sister, please forgive our ignorance and mistakes, I won¡¯t dare do it again.¡± de raised an eyebrow, clearly amused, and turned to look at Laura. She thought, ¡®I managed to upset this whole family. And now ites out with a sobbing apology. This is a level¨Cup. Laura smiled charismatically back at de, whispering, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± de was surprised, then suddenly chuckled and covered her mouth with her hand, the light in her eyes sparkling brightly. How could she not be satisfied? This apology was ten years overdue. Camden also nodded and bowed incessantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, I¡¯m truly very sorry. I will never dare again. It was my failure to discipline my wife and child properly. My apologies.¡± Seeing the turn of events, Keshawn intervened to be the peacemaker. ¡°I believe after this ordeal they will not dare again, how about we let bygones be bygones?¡± Antonio spoke with a heavy voice, ¡°Unforgivable.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes glinted with a chill, ¡°We do not forgive.¡± Xander, Jasper and Everett, as if rehearsed, were united in their response. ¡°We will not forgive.¡± Louis chuckled disdainfully, ¡°We don¡¯t need such fools for partners.¡± Robert and Favian didn¡¯t vocally agree, but the frost in their expressions left no question about their stance. They did not forgive. Absolutely not. Laura, feeling suddenly cool, chimed in with a childish tone. ¡°My family is right, you know.¡± Camden was baffled. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, Antonio, without hesitation, whisked Laura away leaving a stunned crowd staring at their departing silhouettes. As reality sank back in, murmurs of admiration bubbled up. ¡°So cool!¡± ¡°Laura¡¯s got all these good¨Clooking guys on her side, totally jealous!¡± ¡°Ah! Screaming for Laura¡¯s perfect life again today!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! No Limits 291 Chapter 291 Staggering along, Laura followed closely behind Antonio, while Zayn took hold of her other hand. Under the morous lights, his hazel eyes reflected a stern coldness. ¡°From now on, when you go out, I have to be with you, alright?¡± Laura wanted to object. But the young man¡¯s gaze held a steadfastness that brooked no refusal. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Laura felt speechless. As they left the hotel, a woman¡¯s voice called out from behind, ¡°Laura!!!¡± Laura turned to look back. Dressed in a sleek ck silk gown, de lifted her skirt to approach Laura, her tone gentle. ¡°You¡¯ve fulfilled our agreement, so as promised, the payment of 760 thousand dors will be transferred to you soon.¡± Everyone paused, puzzled by her words. Overflowing with joy, Laura boasted, ¡°I just took on a gig, where I had to rile up Camden, his wife, and kid to the point of fury. If I won, I would get 760 thousand dors! And guess what? I made them all cry! I¡¯m awesome, right?¡± The men exchanged nces, a mix of amusement on their faces. Zayn looked at her with indulgent and helpless affection, ¡°Laura, while I¡¯ve been worried about you here, you¡¯ve been over there making money?¡± Laura blinked, innocently puzzled, ¡°I made some money so that when I grow up, I can buy a house for us to live in together! Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Zayn replied with a question mark. Xander replied with a question mark. Antonio replied with a question mark. Louis was baffled. ¡°You¡¯re earning money to buy a house to live with Zayn? What about us?!¡± The others gazed at her with simrly incredulous expressions. Jasper clutched his stomach, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so annoyed that I¡¯ve got a stomachache.¡± Was her entire future n just about Zayn? Only Dexter had a sly smile, ¡°Keep iting! I¡¯m all ears while I¡¯m on my insulin pump!¡± Zayn was quietly blushing. Laura¡¯s simple words always brightened his mood. He tried to suppress a smile at the corner of his lips. 9:51 Mon, Sep 15 255 bi to Seeing Zayn¡¯s silent joy, Everett sneakily wrapped an arm around his neck from behind, ¡°Hiding a smile, huh? Bros, let¡¯s get him!¡± Jasper rushed up acting like he was going to punch him, ¡°Ha!¡± Zayn replied with a question mark. The four boys started roughhousing on the side. Watching this, de chuckled ruefully, ¡°When I was younger, I always imagined what it would be like to be doted on by everyone. Turns out, it¡¯s like you.¡± Laura scratched her head awkwardly, ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± de alsoughed, then leaned down, looking at her earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m not a fan of kids, and not into soft girls like you. I was biased against you, sorry Laura.¡± Laura froze, not even getting a chance to say anything before de cradled her cheeks and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. Her eyes widened in shock. The evening breeze blew gently as a perfume scent, strong like that of rose petals, lingered in the air. Laura looked up dreamily, meeting de¡¯s gaze, which was even softer than the moonlight. ¡°Wee to our ranks, L. I¡¯m looking forward to our next meeting.¡± With those words, de nodded with a smile to the crowd, waved to Tyler and Sebastian, and then turned to leave gracefully. Laura¡¯s eyes widened as she watched her elegant figure, utterly entranced. If only she could grow up to be a cool sister like that. Louis stared with eyes wide open, ¡°Mr. Tyler Larson, I heard that de was heartless, Unexpectedly, she¡¯s so gentle.¡± He naively looked at Tyler, ¡°Can I get her WhatsApp handle?¡± Tyler was stunned, staring at the disappearing figure of de, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her so gentle too, but don¡¯t even think about it, Louis. My disciple has had her heart broken by men; She¡¯s not nning on dating anytime soon.¡± Louis looked on goofily, ¡°No, I mean, I want her to be my brother, like a business partner. She must have a lot of experience; I want to discuss investments with her.¡± Tyler shot back, ¡°¡­ And that¡¯s why you¡¯re still single. But have you gotten your hemorrhoids treated yet? And you want to add her on WhatsApp?¡± Louis was perplexed, ¡°What do my hemorrhoids have to do with anything? And the surgery¡¯s scheduled, no need to fuss!¡± Sebastianughed, ¡°We underestimated how popr our apprentice is.¡± Antonio turned to look at Laura. 9:51 Mon, Sep 15 : 156 voucherg Jasper boasted with pride, ¡°I don¡¯t see what the big deal is because my sister is just a kid who¡¯s good at winning hearts. Who here hasn¡¯t been charmed by her?¡± Everyone paused, ncing at each other without a word, but a hint of a smile crept into their eyes. Just then, Dexter couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand, ¡°Not me. The moment Iid eyes on Laura, I knew she was going to be my future-¡± Louis swiftly mped a hand over Dexter¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shut it!¡± Favian growled in annoyance, ¡°Get this guy out of here.¡± Dexter replied with a question mark. So cruel! Couldn¡¯t a guy speak his mind? He certainly wasn¡¯t flirting his way into a cemetery! Antonio¡¯s mood darkened as heposed himself, squatting down to meet Laura¡¯s gaze, concerncing his voice, ¡°Were you scared when you got caught?¡± Laura pondered for a bit and then nodded sincerely, ¡°A little, but I was most scared when Xander got caught too.¡± She frowned with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle, I got your son involved.¡± Xander questioned, ¡°Laura, what do you mean by that?¡± Antonio¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Both of you are my kids, what¡¯s this involving talk?¡± His expression was too fierce, and he was very unhappy with the way Laura phrased her words. His fierce expression frightened Laura, who trembled slightly, ¡°I just thought¡­ you¡¯d care about Xander more, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Antonio, finding herments absurd, implored, ¡°Enough, let me see if you¡¯re hurt.¡± Laura, startled, stepped back, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Uncle! Someone else has checked!¡± Antonio¡¯s face grew even darker. ¡°Someone else?!¡± The looks on everyone¡¯s faces became meaningful. Zaynughed. Haha. You deserve it! Seeing an opportunity, Dexter wriggled free from Louis and hurried over to Laura with a smile, ¡°How about your Godfather checks if you¡¯re hurt?¡± Laura¡¯s frown melted away in an instant, and she nodded, ¡°Sure!¡± Antonio¡¯s eyelid twitched at the sight. Dexter was over the moon, he pushed Antonio¡¯s buttons, ¡°Oh! Everything¡¯s better when Godfather shows up. You like your Godfather, don¡¯t you?¡± 9:51 Mon, Sep 15 He threw a nce at Antonio and pulled Laura into his embrace. But out of nowhere, Laura felt a strong pull that spun her world upside down, and before she knew it, she was scooped up into Antonio¡¯s arms Her eyes widened in astonishment as she stared at Antonio. His gaze was sharper than the edge of a de. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, and it¡¯s not anyone else¡¯s ce to examine you. If you don¡¯t want me to do it, then we¡¯re heading to the hospital!¡± He forcefully put her in his car and let his son follow, then, in a burst of irritation, adjusted his tie, ¡°Get Dexter out of here!¡± Louis lunged toward Dexter, ¡°Come on, bro, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Favian was visibly annoyed, ¡°We better not see you around for a while!¡± Dexter was baffled, ¡°What? Can¡¯t I be popr?!¡± This was too much! What kind of daddy¡¯s girlplex was this? AD No Limits 292 Chapter 292 Antonio apanied Laura to a private hospital. After an exhaustive check¨Cup, both she and Xander were found to be problem¨Cfree. They hadn¡¯t suffered any trauma from the kidnapping ordeal. She was healthy. Her fever had subsided, and she was on the mend, all that was needed was some good rest. Only then did Antonio breathe a sigh of relief. Favian suggested, ¡°Even though the doctor said everything¡¯s fine, kids can suddenly haveplications. How about I take care of her?¡± Laura looked towards Antonio. But Antonio¡¯s face was stern, his voice firm. ¡°No, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± He nced at Laura. ¡°I¡¯ll handle everything regarding her for now.¡± She was resisting him more and more each day, and if things kept going this way, it was like not having her around at all. Antonio took a deep breath, determination shing in his eyes. Laura had a disdainful look on her face. Living with Antonio felt even worse than living with Favian, she thought. Favian worried, ¡°You barely managed your son when he was her age. Are you sure you can handle this?¡± Antonio was firm in his resolve. ¡°Yeah.¡± Biting her lip nervously, Laura fiddled with her hands and said, ¡°But Uncle, I¡¯m going to have summer break soon, and there¡¯s a school festival before the break. After it ends, I¡¯ll be moving up to the first grade. The festival is important, parents are supposed to attend, but I guess you can¡¯t, right?¡± Mommy Winnie was away on a business trip. Antonio frowned. Understanding his concern, Laura said, ¡°I know everyone was scared when I was kidnapped this time, but trust me, I won¡¯t tell Mommy Winnie about it, so there¡¯s no need to worry about getting into trouble.¡± Antonio was perplexed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m worried about you because of Winnie?¡± Laura fell silent. But wasn¡¯t that the reason? Antonio caught the gist of her thoughts, and his expression darkened further. As Laura sensed his growing anger, she attempted another suggestion, ¡°Anyway, Zayn¡¯s dad will probably go. Maybe I can ask Zayn¡¯s dad-¡± ¡°No.¡± Antonio intercepted with a piercing look. ¡°I will be there on time and you can¡¯t ask him. Do you hear me?¡± 9:52 Mon, Sep 15 Laura nodded quickly, ¡°I got it.¡± 12:55 vouchers Jasper and Everett exchanged looks filled with unspoken thoughts, murmuring under their breath, ¡°When we moved up from kindergarten to first grade, Dad never showed.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°I think Dad can¡¯t make it.¡± Xander frowned, ¡°You guys think a bunch of boys can be treated the same way?¡± Their father had always led a life of luxury and never really involved himself in raising the kids. In truth, as they grew up, they had mostly had to do a lot by themselves. After all, both Antonio and Winnie were swamped with work. There was a long period when Favian had to recover after having a kidney, during which they somewhat enjoyed the feeling of their mother being around. But Antonio was insanely busy, and the time he spent with them was scarce. Everything else was taken care of by the nannies. Xander furrowed his brows. Such a father, tasked with looking after a 4¨Cyear¨Cold child shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? He turned his eyes to Antonio. Antonio sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He was confident that he could be a father who wouldn¡¯t be rejected. Absolutely. Out of the blue, Xander shivered and shot Laura a sympathetic nce. The next morning, Laura was woken by Antonio¡¯s voice, ¡°Time to get up for breakfast.¡± Her eyes were bleary with sleep as she brushed her teeth and washed her face. After tidying up her hair a bit, she padded downstairs in her little dinosaur slippers. A burnt stench assaulted her nostrils, instantly making her more alert. She opened her eyes wider to seek out the source. The long table was deserted. Only a red¨Cfaced chef stood by the side. Xander and the others were all gone. Confused, Laura rushed down to the kitchen only to find Antonio frantically trying to arrange the tes. He was dressed in a white shirt, his legs too long and attention¨Cgrabbing. However, his hands were clumsily fumbling about. She frowned, ¡°Where are my brothers?¡± Without turning around, Antonio¡¯s voice hurried, ¡°It was their duty day, and left.¡± That was odd. Usually, at most two kids had duty day, but today, when he said he was going to cook, all three sons had duty day. He turned around with a somewhat charred fried egg on a te, looking awkward as he offered, ¡°I¡­ made breakfast myself today. You might want to give it a try.¡± 9:52 Mon, Sep 15 Laura blinked. Made by himself? By Dad? 55 vouchers A flicker of hope sparked in her heart, quickly shaken away. No expectations! She¡¯s not close to her dad! Muttering to herself, Laura sat down properly at the dining table. Suddenly, a chaotic breakfast disy confronted her. Laura¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Uncle? This fried egg¡­¡± Why did it look so ckened and exceptionally battered? Her eyes sought out Antonio. Antonio sat beside her, his brows holding a hint of anticipation, ¡°Fried eggs are a dish I¡¯m quite confident about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? Confident?¡® she wondered. Laura bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, then pierced a fried egg with her fork and took a bite. Somehow the salt hadn¡¯t mixed well with the egg, it was like chewing sand! Her face grew paler the more she ate, she looked over at Antonio. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Antonio was watching her intently, feigning indifference. ¡°I¡¯ll stick to my coffee. If you like it, I can make it for you again tomorrow.¡± Laura was bbergasted. ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± She had looked at the chef in astonishment. The chef, utterly helpless, had shaken his head and lowered it as far as he could. Don¡¯t say it, Girl. I spent an hour and still couldn¡¯t teach him! Laura was speechless, only to eat her bacon. Out of his eyes, Antonio watched as the young girl frowned and quietly ate. He couldn¡¯t exin why, but a sense of unspoken pride began to stir within him. Pretending to be casual, he asked, ¡°So, how¡¯s the dish? Describe it for me.¡± Laura was speechless. Is he serious? Laura bit her lower lip again, ¡°Well, the salt and egg seem to have gone through a clever division ofbor. They¡¯re taking separate paths, doing their own things. When you eat it, it feels like they¡¯re stubbornly refusing to cooperate, causing a kind of separation that¡¯s, quite distinctive.¡± Antonio¡¯s nce suddenly turned icy. ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s bad, right?¡± She covered her mouth, ¡°Am I even allowed to admit that?¡± Antonio was baffled. A vein throbbed in his forehead as he put down his ck coffee. ¡°Chef, go make thedy some breakfast!¡± The chef, looking immensely relieved, ¡°No problem at all, Mr. Smith!¡± 9:52 Mon, Sep 15 Antonio wondered why the man seemed so thrilled: Then, looking back at Laura, who was visibly trying to contain her frustration, he felt a twinge of guilt. ¡°If your don¡¯t want to eat it, that¡¯s okay. I¡¯llb your hair in.¡± The servant¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Laura shook her head frantically, ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Smith¡± But Antonio didn¡¯t listen. He stood up, gave the servant a look, and she handed him theb. He didn¡¯t know how, so he watched videos, trying to copy the techniques with a certain ir. But her hair was so silky and thick, he simply couldn¡¯t get a good grip on it. So, he just clenched his hands tighter Laura suddenly felt a strange force pulling at her scalp. It felt as though her temples were being lifted off! 4334 AD No Limits 293 Antonio carefully gathered Laura¡¯s hair into a high ponytail and studied her reflection, ¡°How about that? You like it?¡± Laura¡¯s eyes crinkled at the corners, her whole face pinched as she struggled to breathe, managing to say, ¡°Mr. Smith, it¡¯s pretty good, I feel like my eyes are about to pop up to my temples.¡± Antonio just stared nkly for a moment. The servants whispered, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into our boss today? Starting to cook, now doing his daughter¡¯s hair? ¡°He must be feeling like his daughter¡¯s not that into him, so he¡¯s trying to butter her up. ¡°No wonder the three young masters bolted as soon as they saw Mr. Smith cooking. I was sure it wasn¡¯t their turn to do chores. They must be scared of eating what he whipped up! ¡°Poor Ms. Yale.¡± As Antonio¡¯s face grew darker with each overheard whisper, he strode over to his phone. ¡°No worries if I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll get a professional team to create a perfect look for you for school today.¡± Laura shocked. Wasn¡¯t this a bit much? As soon as he made the call, a team of top stylists rushed to the scene! ¡°The styling team from Hampton, where pop idols train, is at your service, Ms. Yale!¡± She turned to Antonio in shock. Sipping his coffee calmly, Antonio looked at her with a certain pride. ¡°If I can¡¯t cook, I¡¯ll hire the best chefs and buy the finest ingredients. If I can¡¯t do hair, I¡¯ll get you a top¨Cnotch stylist from a team that works with idols. Rest assured; I won¡¯t let you suffer any difort.¡± At a loss for words, Laura replied, ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m just going to school.¡± Antonio nodded and snapped his fingers at the style team. ¡°I want her to set the fashion trend for kids her age at school. No problem, right? Laura could only respond with a puzzle. The style team was quick to assure, ¡°No problem at all!!!¡± They crafted an incredibly chic hairstyle for Laura. They even used her long hair to create two butterfly- shaped hair buns, , raised it above her head with resolve, and asserted confidently, ¡°Strive to win Laura¡¯s favor with earnest effort, make her my friend no matter what!¡± Camden was satisfied. ¡°Right.¡± Camden had offended the Smith family, and although they hadn¡¯t taken any action against him yet, he believed that their move against him was already on its way. The Sanchez family had arge business enterprise, and they wouldn¡¯t be brought down easily, not immediately, anyway. But if things dragged on, with the Smith family, the Graham family, and the Yale family setting traps, The Sanchez family would be done for. So, it was crucial to turn the situation around! Persistence is key, and there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be achieved with it. After stating her intention, Janelle hesitated a bit. ¡°But Dad, we just had a fight with them. Isn¡¯t it a bit too undignified to start sucking up to her now?¡± Camden¡¯s face hardened. ¡°As long as you be good friends with Laura, I¡¯ll buy you anything you want, including the limited¨Cedition designer bag.¡± Janelle¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn. ¡°Dad! With your word, I¡¯m ready to go through fire and water for our family¡¯s cause!¡± Cassidy was on the verge of tears, covering her mouth, ¡°Look at how understanding our daughter is! At such a young age, she already knows how to survive in this harsh world! Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart, as long as you can meet the goals we set for you, you can have anything!¡± Janelle nodded firmly, muttering to herself, ¡°Laura is always right, Laura is always right, Laura is always right¡­¡± As she chanted, a white Rolls¨CRoyce pulled up in front of Skyline Academy. The family of three looked on curiously. Laura emerged from the car, carrying a backpack, only to be stopped by Janelle! ¡°Laura!¡± Laura paused, a bit startled, ¡°Janelle?¡± Janelle nodded energetically, grabbing her hand, ¡°I¡¯m so d you remember me! I transferred schools just to be friends with you! It¡¯s so great to see you.¡± Camden and Cassidy also nodded with a smile, ¡°Hey there, L!¡± Laura¡¯s gaze swept over them, her wariness intensifying, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Janelle beamed, ¡°After I went home yesterday, I did some serious thinking about my mistakes. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you and Aunt Nancy that way, so don¡¯t worry. Starting today, I¡¯m gonna be like your personal 9:53 Mon, Sep 15 ¡­ 57 E55 vouchers sidekick!¡± Before she could finish, Cassidy pped a hand over her mouth. Laura was perplexed. Cassidy looked pleasingly at Laura, ¡°She¡¯s not a sidekick, she wants to be your friend. My daughter came here to be friends with you!¡± Realizing her slip, Janelle quickly corrected herself, ¡°Oh, right, right! Friends, friends!¡± Laura was more confused than ever, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve got friends, and there¡¯s no vacancy in my circle.¡± Janelle, undeterred, snatched Laura¡¯s backpack, her enthusiasm unstoppable, ¡°No problem, I can handle rejection. I¡¯ll just stick around as a little friend, pretend I¡¯m not here!¡± Laura, taken aback, tried to grab her backpack back, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± But Janelle was insistent, slinging the backpack over her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve got your back. Don¡¯t overstrain yourself, you could hurt your neck or shoulders.¡± Cassidy exchanged a quick nce with Camden, pride swelling inside them. Their daughter was incredible, a true testament to their parenting. As they turned, they were met with the sight of Antonio in his sleek white Rolls¨CRoyce, his face a stormy mask of displeasure. Their spirits soared at seeing him, and they rushed to the car window to greet him cheerily, ¡°Mr. Smith, long time no see! How¡­¡± Antonio slowly raised the car window andmanded, ¡°Drive.¡± Annoying. But Camden seemed impervious to Antonio¡¯s cold shoulder, his smile unwavering as he watched the luxury car drive away. Cassidy fretted, ¡°Camden, I have this sinking feeling that Mr. Smith doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with us. Do you think our n has any chance of sess?¡± Camden remained the eternal optimist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he did nce over, didn¡¯t he? At the very least, we caught his attention!¡± Cassidy clutching her mouth, she was moved to tears. ¡°Camden, you¡¯re a genius! That¡¯s exactly it! At least we¡¯ve made it into their line of sight, he can¡¯t just forget us now!¡± Meanwhile, Janelle was sticking to Laura like glue, holding another bag, herughter reminiscent of an eager pup. ¡°L, what did you have for breakfast? Need a mint? Want some yogurt? Or anything else, you name it, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Laura, overwhelmed by the chatter, came to a halt. ¡°Janelle¡­¡± Janelle snapped to attention. ¡°Present!¡± 9:53 Mon, Sep 15 ¡­ Laura looked at her with a mix of resignation and frustration. ¡°Is this because I¡¯m Laura?¡± 57 55 vouchers Janelle¡¯s eyes sparkled with honesty as she nodded, ¡°Yes! Because your family is rich and influential, my parents want me to buddy up to you! But rest assured, I¡¯m totally loyal to you now! As long as your family doesn¡¯t go broke, I¡¯m sticking with you forever!¡± Laura was dumbstruck. ¡°Forever?¡± Janelle confirmed, ¡°Forever!¡± Then, Janelle teased, ¡°Feels good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Laura was left speechless¡­ How was she supposed to be happy about that?! 9:53 Mon, Sep 15 (57) 55 vouchers No Limits 294 (57) 55 vouchers Laura looked at Janelle somewhat ridiculously. She couldn¡¯t quite keep up with this girl¡¯s train of thought anymore! She licked her lips awkwardly and said, ¡°Well, I guess I should thank you for being so gung¨Cho about following me around.¡± Janelle beamed with delight. ¡°Since you¡¯re thanking me, you must really care about me! Does this mean you consider me a friend now?!¡± Laura waspletely taken aback. ¡°What?! Are you out of your mind?!¡± Janelle chuckled heartily. ¡°I¡¯m healthy! I¡¯ll be sure to let you know if I¡¯m sick!¡± Laura was thunderstruck by her response, her gaze vacantly drifting back into the ssroom. Janelle trailed behind her, diligently following her into the ss. Her ssmates greeted her, ¡°Hey L, you¡¯re back!¡± She nodded, ¡°Back indeed!¡± Behind her, Janelle introduced herself with a bubbly enthusiasm, ¡°Hey everyone, I¡¯m Janelle, six years old and the new kid in the ss. I¡¯m also Laura¡¯s friend, though she doesn¡¯t see me as a friend yet. But mark my words, we¡¯re going to be buddies in no time!¡± Laura was speechless. This girl had left her dumbfounded several times in the span of ten minutes. Returning to her seat, Laura saw Sheryl eyeing Janelle with disdain. ¡°Laura, who is this?¡± Laura didn¡¯t feel like answering. Janelle, however, dove right in. ¡°You¡¯re Sheryl, right? I¡¯ve heard about your killer cuteness, they weren¡¯t kidding!¡± Sheryl frowned, staying silent. Janelle grinned. ¡°Mind if we swap ces? I sit next to Laura, and you take the seat up front.¡± She was referring to the seat next to the chubby kid. A flicker of coldness shed in Sheryl¡¯s eyes, ¡°No way, I¡¯m Laura¡¯s ride¨Cor¨Cdie. I¡¯m not leaving her side for anything.¡± Laura was touched. ¡°Wow, Sheryl! You¡¯re the best!¡± Sheryl said, ¡°Obviously.¡± Janelle smiled to herself and proceeded to open her backpack. A cascade of cards spilled out onto the desk. All of a sudden, the whole room went dead silent. 9:53 Mon, Sep 15 57 55 vouchers Laura looked utterly bewildered. What¡¯s this? She turned to look at Sheryl, only to see her expression shift from one of scorn to something much more serious, gazing at the pile of cards in astonishment. Janelle plucked a card from the stack, it was a signed photo from a red¨Chot pop idol, ¡°I¡¯ve been collecting these for ages. They¡¯re all from the hottest pop stars and a bunch of gorgeous celebs. I wasn¡¯t sure what you¡¯d like, so I just went ahead and gave you all of my cards.¡± Then she picked up a gold card, ¡°This gold card can be traded for a meal with an idol! It¡¯s super exclusive!¡± Sheryl¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Janelle cooed, ¡°With this card, you¡¯ll be the center of attention, surrounded by good¨Clooking guys from the band, flirting and treating you to ice cream, and even snapping selfies with you!¡± Laura was totally bamboozled. So was Antonio. And Sheryl was utterly dumbfounded! Was this her test for people?! The girls huddled together, gasping in amazement at the cardsid out on the desk, ¡°Oh my gosh, that¡¯s the limited gold card!¡± ¡°My dad spent 4 thousand dors buying one from a scalper! They¡¯re worth a fortune! ¡°I heard with this gold card; you can get a hug from the idols! You can also make videos and photos with them, and have lunch together. That thing¡¯s worth at least 20,000 dors! ¡°Janelle, how did you get so many!¡± Janelle smiled sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m a huge fan of pop idols, and I love handsome brothers, so I¡¯ve saved up a bunch. I was nning to meet them during the holidays, but today, I feel like Sheryl and I have really hit it off, so I¡¯m using these to swap seats! Do you think Sheryl would be interested?¡± Laura blinked and looked at Sheryl. Sheryl¡¯s eyes were still wide with shock. In front of her was a veritable mountain of cards, beside whichy a thick stack of VIP tickets that looked like they were crisp notes straight from the bank. Sheryl looked at Janelle, ¡°Do you really think I can be bribed so easily? Didn¡¯t I make it clear just now? I am not giving up this seat. L and I are best friends, don¡¯t you get that?¡± Laura was floored. sping her hand over her mouth, ¡°Sheryl, she offered you something so amazing, and you¡¯re still willing to sit next to me? I¡¯m so touched!¡± Sheryl gazed at her with determination, ¡°Of course, L. Never underestimate the bond between us. It¡¯s not something that can be diminished by distance.¡± 9:53 Mon, Sep 15 :. : 57 55 vouchers With that, Sheryl stood up swiftly, her words steeped in conviction, ¡°I believe that even if I move to the front seat, we are still going to be best friends!¡± Laura just stood there perplexed. Sheryl looked around at her peers, ¡°If anyone helps me switch seats, they¡¯ll get these gold cards!¡± The girls went wild in an instant, ¡°Yeah!!¡± ¡°let¡¯s help me out, girls!!¡± Laura was dumbfounded as she watched her ssmates energetically move stuff around, exchanging tables. Sitting beside the chubby kid pompously, Sheryl handed out the gold cards like a big shot, ¡°I¡¯m generous. Sharing is caring!¡± Laura looked utterly bewildered. the chubby kid sighed and turned to her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t any guys willing to sit next to you? If they offered to trade a Gxy Defender for the seat, I¡¯d be over the moon, seriously!¡± Laura was left with a series of question marks over her head. She nced at Janelle. With a smile that practically hid her eyes, Janelle chirped, ¡°Can¡¯t wait to learn from you in the days toe, Laura!¡± Her mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Where did you say you were from again?¡± Janelle answered with a grin, ¡°The school that¡¯s second only to Skyline Academy!¡± Laura stood up abruptly, ¡°Great, then I¡¯m off to transfer schools.¡± Janelle was dumbfounded. She tugged at Laura hastily, ¡°No, don¡¯t! My dad pulled so many strings to get me into this ce. If you leave, how will I ever show my face again? I¡¯ve boasted to the max already!¡± Laura furrowed. Janelle, trying to appear as pleasing as possible, clung tightly to Laura¡¯s sleeve, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the straight truth. Because I offended you, I¡¯m practically a pariah at that school. No one wants to hang with me, I¡¯mpletely isted. I really learned my lesson. I swear I won¡¯t hurt you again. Can you please forgive me, L? I truly am sorry!¡± Tears started to fall as she spoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll be the saddest six¨Cyear¨Cold in the world, boo- hoo¨Choo¡­¡± Laura¡¯s frown deepened, but her heart softened. She sat back down, irritated but resigned, ¡°I get it.¡± Janelle perked up instantly, ¡°Awesome! You know about the uing promotion party, right?!¡± 9:53 Mon, Sep 15 Laura was taken aback, she was fake crying just now, wasn¡¯t she?! 57 55 vouchers The chubby kid turned around to join the conversation, ¡°Of course! The promotion party requires every ss to prepare a performance! Everyone is buzzing about what to put on!¡± Janelle was even more excited, ¡°How about we put on a y? I¡¯m a master at acting. I can make people feel sorry for me better than anyone, I could be a dying mom!¡± A dying mom? What sort of act was that? No Limits 295 :. 57 55 vouchers Seeing the puzzled looks from Laura and little fatty, Janelle proudly suggested, ¡°Doesn¡¯t every princess have a dying mother? I could y that part.¡± Little fatty¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°It¡¯s odd to see a girl who doesn¡¯t want to be the princess, but instead wants to y the part of the mother on her deathbed.¡± Laura didn¡¯t say anything and she looked outside. At the artificial hills nearby, she could see a few familiar faces. It was Rachel, Leroy, and Jeremy. They were talking with a young girl in a princess¨Cinspired hairdo. The girl wasn¡¯t very tall, probably around five or six years old, dressed in her school uniform with a conspicuouslyrge red bow in her hair and talked with them. Suddenly, Leroy lunged at the girl. Jeremy, however, stepped in, stopping Leroy in his tracks. He was left to stand there, mouth opening and closing in what appeared to be a string of unpleasant words. The girl remained calm andposed and without a hint of fear, turned on her heel and walked away with poise. At that moment, Laura got a good look at the girl¡¯s face. She was a beauty and had a very wholesome appeal. The girl walked away with her chin up, prideful like a peacock, while Leroy, fuming behind her, was snarling with frustration. Laura thought, ¡®Could a little girl of five or six infuriate Leroy like that? What could she have said?¡® Not long after, the bell signaled the beginning of ss. Favian entered the ssroom, his eyes immediatelynding on Laura. Reality snapped back to her, and she sat up straight with a nervous look etched on her face. Laura almost forgot about this. Joshua was now the homeroom teacher of her ss. As Laura tensed up, a yful glint danced in Favian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Today our ss wees two new transfer students. One is Janelle, though she seems to have already be one with the rest of you. Let¡¯s wee the other with apuse.¡± With ps filling the air, the girl with the red bow stepped up to the podium, nodding and smiling at her new ssmates. Favian said to her, ¡°You could introduce yourself.¡± With a sweet smile and a voice clear as a bell, the girl said, ¡°Hello, my name is Eva, and I¡¯m 5 years old. I¡¯vee from Muprary, and this is my very first time living in Hestrya. Please look after me.¡± The students apuded heartily. 9:53 Mon, Sep 15 : : Some boys whispered to each other, ¡°She seems so nice.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Janelle pouted, ¡°Just by looking at her, you can tell she¡¯s an angelic bitch.¡± 57 55 vouchers Laura frowned, ¡°You must have thought the same about me when we first met, right?¡± Janelle choked up, waving her hands frantically, ¡°No. You¡¯re different from her. I disliked you because I thought you were Aunt Nancy¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m just a bit of a chatterbox.¡± Laura sighed, ¡°But you haven¡¯t even talked to her. How would you know what kind of person she is? If you want to be my friend, you can¡¯t speak ill of others.¡± Janelle, holding back tears and feeling wronged, hung her head low, ¡°I won¡¯t say such things again. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Eva returned to her seat, which was previously Lydia¡¯s, and avoided any exchange of nces with them. Leaning against the podium, Favian announced, ¡°Summer vacation is nearing, and when it¡¯s over, you¡¯ll all be entering the first grade. The school is going to host a variety evening, and each ss needs to prepare a performance. Does anyone have any ideas?¡± One of the students shot his hands up, ¡°A y.¡± ¡°I want to do a y, too.¡± The students eagerly volunteered. Laura eximed, ¡°I think we could also put on a fairytale y.¡± At the same time, Eva raised her hand, ¡°I agree. After all, we have a real actress in our ss, and she definitely knows how to perform.¡± Laura was taken aback and turned to look at Eva, who nodded at her with a friendly smile. Laura thought, ¡®This girl is quite adorable! Favian nced at Laura and with a tender look agreed, ¡°Since everyone likes the idea of the y, let¡¯s draw lots to decide which story to perform.¡± With the children¡¯s enthusiastic participation, ¡°Cindere¡± was chosen. Favian suggested, ¡°Now, let¡¯s draw lots to assign roles. It will be fair for everyone.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Everyone made abel. The kids who preferred not to perform drew for backstage roles. Those eager for the spotlight picked character roles. The results were in. Eva would y Cindere. Sheryl and Janelle were to be the step¨Csisters. Lori was cast as the charming Prince. Laura would portray the wicked stepmother. 9:53 Mon, Sep 15 ¡­ : 57 55 vouchers Everyone turned to look at Laura, the smallest in the ss, ¡°Her, as the stepmother?¡± She might just be the cutest stepmother ever. Sheryl was quite disappointed, ¡°Why do I have to y that foolish sister? Sisters are supposed to be pretty.¡± Janelle was also greatly glum, ¡°I think Laura, the prettiest girl in our ss, is the best fit for Cindere, right?¡± Lori swallowed nervously and worried that he couldn¡¯t fit the role. Looking around at each other, the students all concurred that Eva was not as beautiful as Laura. Upon hearing this, Laura against Janelle, ¡°It was decided by drawing lots, which is fair.¡± Laura then apologetically nodded at Eva, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My desk mate can be quite rude.¡± Favian watched with a deeper appreciation. Favian thought, ¡®Laura was a good girl. I had made the right choice in bing their homeroom teacher.¡® Eva was gracious, shaking her head with a smile, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m not attached to any role. If you want, I¡¯m happy to swap.¡± Laura waved her hands dismissively, ¡°No need to change. I love ying the stepmother.¡± Eva¡¯s gaze was gentle and encouraging as she turned to Favian, ¡°Mr. Yale, I have a thought. I believe it might be better to have someone else y the Prince.¡± Lori looked at her and thought, ¡®Eva wants someone else to y the role.¡® Eva gathered her courage and affirmed, ¡°I think Zayn will make a perfect Prince. I find he fits the Prince image better.¡± The statement caused a sensation. ¡°Zayn?¡± Everyone was stunned and exchanged nces. ¡°Why would Eva choose Zayn?¡± ¡°Zayn isn¡¯t even from our ss.¡± Janelle sneered, ¡°Eva, that¡¯s quite impolite of you. Everyone knows Zayn has the closest rtionship with L, If Zayn bes the prince, it should be Laura who ys the princess and not you.¡± Eva blinked innocently, tilting her head, ¡°Why not? I just genuinely think Zayn fits the Prince image. Besides, Laura has a good rtionship with Zayn so she could easily ask him. Let¡¯s just have him as a guest performer.¡± Eva asked Laura, ¡°Is that okay?¡± No Limits 296 Laura found herself at a loss for words. Janelle whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t agree with that. She¡¯s looking for a reason to approach Zayn with bad intentions.¡± Sheryl nodded in hearty agreement, ¡°Exactly, L. We can¡¯t consent.¡± Eva, seeing their reactions, smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys overthinking it? I just want to ask Zayn to y a leading role. Besides, Zayn and Laura are artists, right? His participation in the y would bring in more poprity, wouldn¡¯t it? That counts as creating a buzz, right?¡± Janelle argued passionately, ¡°No way! In the y, the Prince is supposed to be with Cindere, and the stepmother is the one who loses. You couldn¡¯t invite Zayn to join this y unless you give your role to L and y the stepmother yourself.¡± Sheryl nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed. You not only wanted Janelle and I to be your ugly sisters but also Laura and Zayn to have a problem. They are best friends.¡± Eva¡¯s smile was light, ignoring their protests, and turned to Laura, ¡°L, won¡¯t you even give it a chance?¡± Sheryl and Janelle shook their heads frantically to imply Laura not to ept it. Laura lost her words. Eva looked steadily at her, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t refuse, right? After all, you¡¯re the cutest in our ss.¡± Favian¡¯s brow twitched. Laura didn¡¯t know how to reply. Janelle immediately grabbed Laura¡¯s arm, warning her, ¡°Eva¡¯s trying to set you up. If you listen to her, you¡¯re doomed!¡± With furrowed brows and after much hesitation, Laura spoke in a tender voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to decide it. After all, it depends on Zayn.¡± Sheryl and Janelle were speechless. Eva¡¯s face broke into a wide smile, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll ask Zayn after ss.¡± Laura shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Eva said with a smile, ¡°No, let me do it. There¡¯s no need to trouble you further.¡± With that said, Eva happily curled her lips, excitedly rubbing her hands together. Janelle was surprised and said, ¡°Oh my god! She¡¯s got self¨Cinterest written all over her forehead! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a viin dumber than me.¡± Sheryl was at a loss for words, ¡°Clearly, she¡¯s cleverer than you.¡± Janelle and Sheryl turned their heads to look at Laura. Laura still didn¡¯t catch the point. They both rolled their eyes in unison and thought Laura was so stupid. How can this child act like she¡¯s only four years old? Even a six¨Cyear¨Cold wouldn¡¯t be this way. 55 vouchers Janelle, baffled, said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried Eva might steal Zayn away? If I had a childhood sweetheart like Zayn, I¡¯d weld myself to his side.¡± Laura, just as mystified, shook her head, ¡°Not really, I¡¯d be more worried about Eva.¡± Janelle and Sheryl asked, ¡°Why?¡± Laura looked genuinely concerned, ¡°Because Zayn can be pretty scary. It¡¯s probably better not to talk to him if you can avoid it.¡± They were both taken aback andughed dismissively, ¡°How scary can Zayn be? Is he going to insult Eva or something?¡± Laura shivered at the thought of Zayn¡¯s intimidating re and thought, ¡®Zayn was quite fierce.¡® Soon, the bell rang. Eva left her seat toe to Zayn. Janelle and Sheryl grabbed Laura¡¯s arm, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go see.¡± Down the third¨Cgrade corridor, Zayn walked out of the ssroom, staring at his phone, seemingly chuckling to himself. Taron followed beside him, ¡°Zayn, are you watching L again?¡± Zayn shot Taron a dark look. Taron instantly shut up. Zayn continued watching Laura¡¯s sneaky figure on the surveince monitor who was nearby. Zayn thought, ¡®Could it be Laura missed me?¡® Suddenly, his path was blocked. Looking up, he met a pair of beautiful eyes, ¡°Zayn.¡± Zayn furrowed his brow. Eva looked at Zayn with a hint of nervousness, sweetly saying, ¡°Hello, Zayn. I¡¯m Laura¡¯s ssmate, Eva. Laura sent me to ask you about our school¡¯s advancement party. She wants to know if you¡¯d be willing to y the hero of Cindere.¡± Zayn was taken aback for a moment and nced back at his phone screen. 55 vouchers There was Laura who resembled a plump little hamster with Janelle and Shery in ce around the corner. A slight smile yed on the corners of his mouth as he looked towards the corner where Laura was hiding, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Laurae to ask me herself?¡± Zayn thought, ¡®Was she too shy to see me?¡® Evaughed dryly, ¡°She¡¯s busy. That¡¯s why she wanted me to ask you.¡± Hearing this, Laura frowned and thought, ¡®Why did she put it that way?¡® Janelle, even more agitated, eximed, ¡°You see. I told you she¡¯s an angelic bitch.¡± Sheryl felt not good and said ¡°All is lost. With a sweet smile paired with her gentle voice, Zayn might have already taken notice of Eva.¡± Laura puzzled and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Janelle nodded gravely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Zayn smile?¡± Zayn was indeed smiling. Zayn couldn¡¯t keep his lips from curving upwards as he nced at the monitor again, teasingly saying, ¡°Does Laura want me to be the hero of the y?¡± Eva nodded emphatically, ¡°Yes.¡± Zayn squinted his eyes with meaning, ¡°Is Laura ying Cindere?¡± Eva¡¯s smile stiffened slightly, ¡°No, she¡¯s ying the stepmother.¡± Zayn was confused. Taron snorted out loud. The other boys burst intoughter, ¡°The stepmother? If Laura is ying the stepmother, it¡¯s not Cindere who catches the Prince¡¯s eye, but the stepmother.¡± ¡°And does that turn Cindere into Snow White then?¡± ¡°They¡¯re linking up the stories.¡± The boys burst intoughter. Even Taron couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Is Laura ying the game by her own rules?¡± Zayn was livid with rage, and he red at them fiercely. They instantly quieted down but couldn¡¯t help covering their mouths to stifle theirughter. Zayn was so angry that his chest heaved with anger, and without giving Eva another nce, he marched 9:54 Mon, Sep 15 straight towards the corner. Laura was stunned. : Janelle and Sheryl suddenly tensed up, ¡°Oh no! He¡¯sing this way.¡± Panicking, they quickly shoved Laura forward. Caught by surprise, Laura stumbled into a pair of arms, which smelled faintly of cologne. She blinked, looking up at him awkwardly. 57 55 vouchers Zayn towered over her and said, ¡°You cast yourself as the stepmother, and you want me to y the prince. No wonder you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to tell me. It¡¯s too hard to say.¡± Laura blinked in confusion, ¡°How did you even know I was here?¡± A glint of control shone in Zayn¡¯s eyes as he leaned in and his cold gaze locking with hers, ¡°I always know where you are.¡± Suddenly feeling overwhelmed, Laura swallowed hard. Seeing her expression, Zayn was not as angry as before. With a hint of indulgence, he said, ¡°Are you scared now? Realizing you can¡¯t have me y the prince?¡± Janelle decisively raised her hand, ¡°Zayn, I have something to say. This suggestion wasn¡¯t L¡¯s but Eva who met you just now. She asked it for herself. Everything she said was a lie. L wanted to ask you, but Eva insisted it wasn¡¯t necessary. And then Eva lied to you.¡± Zayn was darkened, and he turned to Laura, ¡°Is that true?¡± Laura didn¡¯t deny it. His visage grew more menacing as he turned to Eva, ¡°You decided on your own toe to me and then you insulted Laura?¡± Eva trembled and panicked, ¡°It was just a suggestion.¡± ¡°A suggestion?¡± Zayn raised his voice, looking at her with disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t even know you. How dare you suggest to me?¡± 9:54 Mon, Sep 15 No Limits 297 Eva stood there petrified. She didn¡¯t know what to say. 57 55 vouchers Zayn didn¡¯t wait for her to answer, turning to Laura with a tone that barely concealed his disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t ept such suggestions, unless you¡¯re the heroine.¡± With that, Zayn turned and walked away. Janelle watched his retreating figure with admiration, sighing, ¡°Zayn seems even more handsome than on TV.¡± Sheryl nodded and then suddenly alerted, ¡°You can¡¯t fall for Zayn. He belongs to L.¡± Janelle frowned, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t. He¡¯s not my type at all. I prefer guys who are gentle and refined, like Xander.¡± They looked at each other and then turned back, smugly eyeing Eva. ¡°Eva, I¡¯m sorry to say that, but everyone who watches the variety show knows that Zayn only likes Laura. He¡¯s willing to be Laura¡¯s prince, not yours. You¡¯re not upset, are you?¡± Eva bowed her head, standing still without any expression on her face. Laura tugged at their sleeves, ¡°Zayn doesn¡¯t usually like performing on stage. He¡¯s only doing it because he knows me well.¡± Eva interjected unexpectedly, ¡°I see. Zayn does make exceptions for you.¡± Laura looked at her in surprise. Eva stood in ce without any expression, ¡°I¡¯m envious that you have such a childhood sweetheart.¡± After saying that, she looked up with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to ss together.¡± Laura was puzzled to hear this and thought, ¡®Eva changed so quickly. Or was she never angry?¡® Eva walked over to her, amiably taking her hand, ¡°How about I treat everyone to milkshake at lunch? After all, I¡¯ve just arrived here and I¡¯m not familiar with many things in Hestrya, and I only drank a strawberry milkshake. I heard there are many different kinds of milkshakes, can you tell me which ones are good?¡± Laura agreed and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Sheryl and Janelle exchanged nces, bluntly saying, ¡°You were rejected by Zayn. Aren¡¯t you upset?¡± Eva blinked innocently, countering with a question, ¡°Why should I be upset? I just like talented people who are fit for the stage and it was purely because of that, not for Zayn.¡± The three girls were taken aback by her response. 9:54 Mon, Sep 15 : : Laura thought and nced at Janelle, ¡®Eva was not as bad as they said. 57 55 vouchers Janelle also felt that she had misunderstood and said awkwardly, ¡°Alright then, since you had no such intentions, let¡¯s just be friends. After all, I¡¯m new here today as well, so I¡¯m trying to fit in.¡± Eva smiled. She sped her hands in front of her chest, ¡°Great. With you guys here, I¡¯ll feel at ease.¡± Eva eagerly took Laura¡¯s hand again, ¡°We have gym sster this afternoon and I love gym ss. It¡¯s a chance to chat with other girls, which just makes me so happy.¡± Laura smiled and nodded to Eva. Soon it was time for gym ss. Janelle and Sheryl had already changed their clothes ahead of time. As Eva was changing, she suddenly clutched her stomach and wailed, ¡°Oh no, my stomach hurts. Can you wait for me a bit?¡± Laura, who had already changed into her sportswear, looked at the time and said, ¡°ss is about to start. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad to bete?¡± Eva held her stomach in agony, ¡°But I can¡¯t take it because my stomach hurts so much.¡± Eva lifted her eyes towards the three, ¡°Who can help me ask for leave, and who can stay with me? I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡± Saying so, her intive eyes locked onto Laura. Touched by her gaze, Laura raised her hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay with you. Sheryl and Janelle, could you guys please ask for leave on our behalf?¡± Janelle and Sheryl nodded and left. Soon the bell rang, and ten minutes passed but Eva had not emerged from the restroom. Laura began worried. Laura had never beente before and urged, ¡°Eva, how much longer will you stay?¡± Eva¡¯s pained voice came from the restroom stall, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell. You go ahead and don¡¯t wait for me anymore.¡± After hesitating several times, Laura nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go ahead, but you should hurry over.¡± Laura couldn¡¯t afford to bete. The opportunity for education had note easily, and Laura didn¡¯t want the teacher to get a bad impression of her. Laura quickly returned to the gym, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m back.¡± 9:54 Mon, Sep 15 : Seeing her alone, the female gym teacher frowned, ¡°Where is Eva?¡± 57 55 vouchers Laura exined, ¡°She¡¯s still feeling unwell in her stomach. Since we were alreadyte, she told me toe back first.¡± A flicker of concern crossed the teacher¡¯s face, ¡°How could she stay so long?¡± It had been 15 minutes already. The teacher instructed, ¡°You all can y freely, but no one is to leave the gym. I¡¯ll go see her and be right back. Anyone who leaves will lose points.¡± The students nodded in agreement. Janelle and Sheryl approached Laura, ¡°Did Eva Get an upset stomach?¡± Laura shook her head, looking worriedly toward the door. Soon after, Eva returned with the gym teacher, tears streaming down her face, and she seemed very ufortable, leaning on the teacher. Laura¡¯s heart clenched, and she asked her, ¡°Eva, why are you crying?¡± Eva was sobbing with puffy eyes, rubbing them and not speaking. Laura reached out to touch her face, ¡°You must be so ufortable.¡± Just then, the gym teacher reprimanded Laura while holding Eva back, ¡°Laura, did you lock her in the restroom?¡± Laura was stunned. Janelle and Sheryl were also shocked, ¡°What?¡± Eva continued to cry without speaking, casting a fearful nce at Laura. The teacher¡¯s expression grew even more displeased, ¡°When I found her, she was crying in the restroom, and the door had been blocked on the outside with a mop. Did you lock her in there?¡± The ss was stunned, all turning to look at Laura. Bewildered, Laura responded, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Eva still used, ¡°Laura, you were the only one with me at that time, if not you but who? I didn¡¯t mean to go after Zayn. I exined everything clearly to you, but how could you pretend to be my friend and then lock me up?¡± With that, Eva copsed onto the ground in a heap, wailing. Laura, more bewildered than ever, faced the suspicious nces of her ssmates and shook her head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I was waiting outside the restroom the whole time.¡± 9:54 Mon, Sep 15 57 E55 vouchers The gym teacher, with a stern expression, showed her the security footage, ¡°The video shows you going into the restroom with Eva, and you didn¡¯te out until ten minutester. There¡¯s no surveince in the restroom, but what exactly did you do during that time? Exin yourself.¡± Laura was struck as if by lightning and thought, ¡°There was no surveince of the restroom to exin to me. How was I supposed to exin this?¡® Çú No Limits 298 57 E55 vouchers Laura shook her head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, teacher. If that camera angle doesn¡¯t cover everything, it could have been anyone. What if someone else was there?¡± But the suspicions of her ssmates weighed on Laura as if she truly did something wrong. Desperately at a loss and awkward, Laura asked, ¡°Eva, you¡¯ve got me all wrong, haven¡¯t you?¡± Eva continued to weep to herself without reply as if Laura were some fearsome cmities. Growing impatient, Laura tugged at her, ¡°Eva, say something. I left already. Why would you say I locked you in there? Aren¡¯t you just slinging mud at me now?¡± But with just a light touch, Eva copsed to the floor, sobbing uncontrobly. Her cries shocked everyone to the core. The girls quickly swarmed around tofort her. The boys looked on in surprise, pointing at Laura as they burst into loudughter, ¡°Laura, you made her cry.¡± ¡°Laura, you are so bad, locking a girl in the restroom.¡± Other boysughed at Laura. ¡°We thought you were an angel, but turns out you¡¯re a demon.¡± A boy said. ¡°Demon!¡± Laura grew increasingly flustered, biting her lip fiercely, ¡°No. It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t lock her up. I didn¡¯t.¡± Janelle strode forward, angered, standing protectively in front of her, ¡°Will you boys just stop being credulity? Our Laura is kind. She¡¯s the best girl we have met. How could she possibly lock someone up? It¡¯s Eva who¡¯s lying.¡± Laura bit her lip, looking expectantly at Eva for an answer. Hearing this, Eva cried even harder, gasping for breath without a word. Sheryl couldn¡¯t stand it and scolded, ¡°Why are you crying? When we changed, you even told us your stomach hurt and asked for someone to stay with you. Laura stepped up to help you, how can you insult her?¡± Eva protested with tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t. L said she was leaving because I was taking so long, so I told her to go ahead. But when I finished, I couldn¡¯t get out. Someone had wedged a mop on the door handle. I couldn¡¯t leave.¡± Eva cried bitterly as she clung to the gym teacher¡¯s pant leg, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not lying. I am not. Please believe me.¡± Laura could only feel the absurdity, ¡°If you¡¯re not lying. Does that mean I am?¡± Eva cried even more piteously, ¡°Stop ming me, L. I truly realize my mistake.¡± 9:54 Mon, Sep 15 57 55 vouchers The teacher quicklyforted Eva, embracing her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe you¡¯re not lying. There must be more to the story, and I¡¯ll look into it, OK? Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, turning to condemn Laura, the teacher demanded, ¡°What exactly happened? You were the only one there, so speak up. I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Laura¡¯s mind went nk with frustration, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± The answer wouldn¡¯t change no matter how many times it is asked. Laura felt incredibly wronged, pleading earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ve never done such a thing. Teacher, could you please believe me?¡± But the teacher scoffed coldly, ¡°So Laura, did Eva lock herself up? Did she jam the door with a mop and then leap into the room by herself?¡± Laura was speechless. The teacher¡¯s look of disappointment grew, ¡°Some kids who are in good backgrounds like you think they can do anything without consequence. But I am not a teacher who bullies the weak. I demand you apologize to her right now, or I will mark this on your record. Do it.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Why should I apologize?¡± Looking at Eva, Laura felt utterly let down, ¡°I haven¡¯t hurt you, so why should I apologize? Are you misunderstanding me, or are you deliberately trying to frame me? Have I not been good enough to you?¡± Suddenly, a boy rushed up and pushed her away, righteously dering, ¡°Laura, you¡¯ve gone too far. How can you speak so harshly to an injured girl? She just got trapped in the restroom because of you and you¡¯re still being so aggressive with her.¡± Others chimed in, ¡°Exactly, you think you can bully people around just because you are rich. Do you ignore all of us?¡± ¡°Laura got a new little sidekick today, Janelle, right? Isn¡¯t Janelle just hanging around her because she¡¯s rich, acting like apdog?¡± Janelle¡¯s eyes went wide with indignation, ¡°You can¡¯t nder Laura like that. What does her being wealthy have to do with my choices? If anything, Laura¡¯s got bad luck running into me.¡± Theyughed at her response, ¡°It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve heard someone pride themselves on being opportunistic. Are you proud of being a social climber?¡± Janelle puffed out her chest defiantly, ¡°Of course, I am. And don¡¯t say something bad about Laura in front of me. She hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. She was trying to be nice and help Eva while Eva was tricking her.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± The teacher red at Laura dismissively, ¡°You Refused to admit wrongdoing and even had friends of questionable character. Seems like I¡¯ve expected too much from you.¡± Laura was taken aback, ¡°But I haven¡¯t said anything and I haven¡¯t even presented my evidence.¡± 9:54 Mon, Sep 15 ¡­ : : The teacher challenged her, ¡°Then present it. If you can show me, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± She was no response. Eva sobs even more pitifully as she clutches at herself. 57 55 vouchers Losing patience, the teacher pointed to another area, ¡°Laura, you and Janelle are disrupting the ssroom. Stand over there as punishment.¡± Laura felt a chill in her heart, knowing it was futile. No surveince recorded anything. She had no way to prove Eva¡¯s entrapment. All she could do was look at Eva, ¡°It was intentional, right? You wanted to frame me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Eva kept silent with tears in her eyes. Laura clenched her fists and her voice began to tremble, ¡°Janelle said you were not a good girl, and I didn¡¯t want to believe it. When Zayn rejected you, you still wanted to be friends with me, and I truly thought you were sincere.¡± Tears streamed down her face as she spoke, ¡°In that restroom, if I were going to hurt you, I wouldn¡¯t have left any evidence. But the same is true for you. If you wanted to frame me, you wouldn¡¯t have left any evidence either.¡± The teacher paused and realized. Eva¡¯s eyes flickered with a fleeting panic, but she remained silent, staring steadily back. Wiping away a tear, Laura looked at her decisively, ¡°This is the end, Eva. I won¡¯t be framed by you ever again.¡± With that, Laura stood tall and turned to leave with a resolution. Janelle put on an air of profundity, ¡°Remember, Eva. It is Laura¡¯s final say on the matter.¡± Çú AD Comment Send gift No Ads 9:54 Mon, Sep 15 No Limits 299 The other kids looked at each other without knowing what was going on. The boys reacted and mocked, ¡°Hah! Impressive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! Haha!¡± However, the girls frowned and felt that something was wrong. Finally, someone stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think L is that kind of person.¡± 57 55 vouchers ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve known her for so long. She has always been very nice, and she is usually warm¨Chearted and kind to us. She¡¯s who she is on TV. She will never hurt others!¡± They all nodded and looked suspiciously at Eva. The girls asked tentatively, ¡°Eva, did you misunderstand Laura?¡± Eva looked down with tears streaming down her cheeks. She timidly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. That restroom is a children¡¯s restroom. Even if Laura is a child, she might get stuck.¡± When the girls heard that, their suspicious expression gradually changed and they couldn¡¯t make up their mind. Maybe it was Laura¡¯s doing. But was Laura that kind of person? Sheryl stood in the corner and looked at Lori with deep eyes. There must be something fishy about this. Laura was not that kind of person. Lori cleared his throat and pretended to be serious by sping his hands. ¡°Sheryl, it seems that it¡¯s our turn. today.¡± Sheryl sneered and pretentiously said, ¡°Lori, it has always been Laura¡¯s home court. Now, we should be the real protagonists.¡± Lori smiled wickedly. ¡°Do you have any ideas? How should we start?¡± Sheryl said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lori was speechless. Sheryl was speechless as well. The two looked at each other and both saw puzzlement and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. 9:54 Mon, Sep 15 It was over. 57 55 vouchers Lori came to a realization. ¡°It is said that two heads are better than one. Although there are the two of us here, either of us can be a match for her.¡± Sheryl said disdainfully, ¡°Idiot, that saying means that we can defeat her when webine our strengths.¡± Lori said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think we can achieve that.¡± Sheryl didn¡¯t know what to say. Laura stood on the other side with a gloomy face as if she waspletely separated from them. Janelle followed her and couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°Although your legs are not long, you run quite fast.¡± Then, she shrugged in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura. It was all my fault. I affected your reputation.¡± Hearing this, Laura looked at her, upset. Janelle blinked tteringly. ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me, right?¡± Laura had mixed feelings and shook her head. ¡°Although you are not that kind, at least you don¡¯t want to hurt me, and you will change. Eva is not the same. She lied to me.¡± Janelle stood beside her indifferently and patted her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? I just saw that she was not a good person. It¡¯s just that you and Sheryl didn¡¯t see it!¡± Laura was confused. She looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she was a good person?¡± Janelle was rendered speechless and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s nonsense! Anyway, you¡¯re born to be adored by others. It will be no problem.¡± Laura frowned. She wondered, ¡®Born to be adored by others? No one will do that here.¡¯ She suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t they say that parents can see their children¡¯s surveince footage? Could you lend me your phone? I want to see the surveince footage.¡± Janelle shook her head and said, ¡°I put my phone in the cupboard. No one brings their phone to the PE ss.¡± Laura frowned in remorse. ¡°Then I have to put up with it.¡± At the same time, Zayn¡¯s ssmates were walking happily toward the gym. Taron hopped all the way. ¡°Do you know what is the happiest thing in the world? The math teacher asked for leave, and the PE teacher is giving us a ss instead!¡± 9:55 Mon, Sep 15 The ssmates raised their hands and cheered, ¡°Hurray!¡± 57 55 vouchers Taron held Zayn¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Am I right, Zayn? Don¡¯t you feel rxed since we don¡¯t need to take the math ss now?¡± Zayn nced at him indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to take any ss. Suddenly letting me change clothes ande to the gym is troublesome.¡± Taron¡¯s mouth twitched. Straight¨CA students indeed had different ideas. However, he rolled his eyes and said tentatively, ¡°Huh? I remember when I got here, I heard that Laura is in the gym now! Did you hear that?¡± Zayn immediately pricked up her ears. The students looked at each other with a cunning look in their eyes and raised their voices in unison. ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± ¡°Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect someone to not know that we are in the same stadium with Laura today. No way!¡± Taron frowned in front of the whole ss and shrugged with annoyance. ¡°But Zayn said that it was troublesome to have a PE ss. Why don¡¯t we all go back to self¨Cstudy? It would be great if we study hard!¡± The students understood and said pretentiously, ¡°You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s all go back to self¨Cstudy!¡± The PE teacher followed behind them andughed teasingly when she heard this. ¡°Okay. Since you want to study, then go!¡± But as soon as Taron walked past Zayn, his neck was grabbed. He turned to look at Zayn. Zayn held him with one hand when his eyes showed anger. Obviously, what Taron said had got to him. ¡°Are you asking for trouble?¡± He didn¡¯t even know that Laura had a PE ss today. It was because he stopped watching the surveince footage since ss began. Taron smiled cheekily, ¡°Ouch! Zayn! Well, we¡¯ve all forgotten you want to spend time with L! Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? We would have skipped the self¨Cstudy course, right?¡± All the ssmatesughed. Zayn¡¯s ears turned red, and even his cheeks were burning. Taron hugged him and heckled, ¡°Mr. Graham blushed, but do you think the young princess will pass through the long stadium and throw herself into his arms when she sees himter?¡± 9:55 Mon, Sep 15 Zayn¡¯s eyes showed a sense of expectation. 6: The ssmates heckled, ¡°I bet Mr. Graham will throw himself into her arms!¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s bet it on a milkshake!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet too!¡± 57 55 vouchers Taron looked at Zayn and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Graham, do you want to bet? Will you run to her, or will she run to you?¡± Zayn shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± He turned and strode to the stadium. Everyone hurried to follow them while heckling. They pushed open the gate noisily, and Taron said directly, ¡°Zayn is here! Will anyone of you here wee him now?¡± His refreshing young voice reverberated in the empty stadium. Everyone eagerly turned to look at the people on the scene. But at this moment, a sudden shout came from the other side. ¡°Laura, stand still! You¡¯re not standing properly! How am I gonna trust you with you behaving like this?¡± Laura frowned and stood in front of the teacher. Hearing the reprimand, she straightened up again. Everyone immediately stoppedughing. They blinked and looked at Zayn. Zayn was looking forward to seeing Laura. Seeing this, his face darkened and he strode toward Laura. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ìï No Limits 300 Everyone in the stadium seemed to be shocked by this roar. 55 vouchers Laura looked at the sound source in astonishment and saw that Zayn was wearing a white T¨Cshirt and blue sweatpants of the same style as hers. He dressed casually, but he still gave off a vibe of faint courage. However, she was happy. ¡°Zayn!¡± Zayn walked up to her and stood in front of the teacher. ¡°Excuse me, what did she do wrong?¡± Taron and the other students quickly stood together, staring at them in astonishment. The teacher frowned and looked at Zayn, who was not as tall as her but aggressive. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Laura locked another kid up in the restroom!¡± Taron and the others gasped. They couldn¡¯t believe that Laura had locked another kid up in the restroom. Taron was stunned and said, ¡°Laura is awesome. She has taken it to the next level!¡± A girl patted him and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Laura is not that kind of child. She¡¯s only four years old!¡± Someone chimed in, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her being a four¨Cyear¨Cold? Some people are born evil. They are not good since they were born. It is true that the original evilness of human nature exists. It is not rare at all that a four¨Cyear¨Cold would do this.¡± Zayn looked at the ones who spoke. One of the girls quickly shut up. A girl in the ss who looked like a leader chewed bubblegum and sneered. ¡°If we are to bully people, will we make others spot us? I¡¯m not a fool. Of course, I will warn the other party that they can¡¯t tell others about it. Obviously, there is something fishy with this matter. Maybe it is deliberately nted.¡± A girl adjusted her sses and said, ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s not think about children with conventional thinking. The evil of children is the simplest evil. They do things simply and rudely without threatening the ones they try to hurt.¡± Zayn asked, ¡°So do you mean Laura did lock another kid up in the restroom?¡± He nced at the girl with sses. The girl with sses was rendered speechless and lowered her head in fear. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that it is possible.¡± Zayn looked away from her gloomily and fixed his eyes on the teacher. ¡°Who did she lock up?¡± The teacher said concisely, ¡°Eva, her ssmate.¡± Zayn was stunned. Taron widened his eyes and asked, ¡°The Cindere girl?¡± The students looked at him curiously, ¡°Cindere? What do you mean?¡± 55 vouchers Taron said excitedly, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that Laura was going to act in a Cindere drama. Eva is the princess! Just now she pretended to be Laura and asked us if Zayn could y the prince!¡± Everyone widened their eyes and immediately understood. ¡°Then the case is solved.¡± ¡°Girls are jealous andpete for Zayn. This girl even nned to frame his beloved? She is too cruel!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She must have faked it!¡± Eva got more and more angry and harshly defended herself, ¡°I clearly did not do so. Why are you saying that I faked it? Would I lock myself up in the restroom with a mop?¡± Zayn asked, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you?¡± She was stunned and looked at him in shock. Zayn put his hands in his pockets and stood in front of Laura with a domineering manner. ¡°It¡¯s what happens in room murder cases, isn¡¯t it?¡± Eva¡¯s face suddenly became pale, and she looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Zayn, I¡­¡± ¡°Drop it.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯re sickening.¡± Eva¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, and she almost cried out. The teacher couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Zayn, please pay attention to your behavior!¡± Zayn said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my behavior? What should I pay attention to?¡± The teacher was stunned. Zayn grabbed Laura¡¯s hand, nced at her indifferently, and dragged her away. The PE teacher flipped out. ¡°Where do you want to take Laura? She¡¯s being punished!¡± Zayn sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll take the punishment as well.¡± He raised Laura¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It is not unusual for two students to stand together, is it?¡± The PE teacher didn¡¯t know what to say and Zayn left. Laura followed Zayn closely and apologized to the teacher, ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll stand over there.¡± The PE teacher blushed with anger and wanted to stop her. 9:55 Mon, Sep 15 But the PE teacher on the other side stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± The teacher¡¯s chest heaved. ¡°These two kids don¡¯t take us seriously at all!¡± 57 55 Vouchers Of course, Zayn¡¯s teacher knew it. He didn¡¯t even want to punish Zayn yet, so he dissuaded her, ¡°Kids don¡¯t know things better and get mad easily. Zayn is the young son of the Graham family and Laura is the young girl of the Yale family. Just leave them alone. Anyway, they are going to be punished.¡± The female teacher bit her lower lip and hesitated. ¡°Then can you help me take care of the children in my ss? I¡¯ll contact their parents.¡± The male teacher readily agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± The female teacher nodded and looked at Eva. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure you get thepensation you deserve. I will contact your homeroom teacher right away, as well as her parents and your parents.¡± Well¨Cbehaved, Eva nodded and then gloomily looked at Laura. Laura was standing next to Zayn. Janelle seemed particrly redundant. Then, Janelle left them and stopped where she couldn¡¯t hear Zayn and Laura. She was very sensible. She frowned and lowered her head, thinking about something. The male teacher pped his hands. ¡°Okay now. Listen up, every one of the advanced ss and my ss. Today, you¡¯re all here to have a physical education ss together. Can we do an individual ability test first? Let¡¯s see how all of you and the kids do a long jump.¡± The students answered, ¡°No problem!¡± The gum girl in Zayn¡¯s ss looked at Eva sarcastically. ¡°You angelic bitch, I guess you¡¯ll cry before you do the long jump.¡± Eva¡¯s face darkened as she looked at her. ¡°Girl.¡± The gum girl said, ¡°What?¡± Eva tilted her head and sneered. ¡°Are all Laura¡¯s fans as uneducated as you?¡± The gum girl was stunned and widened her eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± Eva looked at the way she dressed up. The gum girl was obviously young but wearing a very delicate hairpin and watch. She mocked, ¡°I am afraid that people like you just muddle through while spending your family¡¯s money. You¡¯ll achieve nothing when you grow up. You just follow the stars, watch TV, and im to be some nobledies.¡± Her childish voice uttered words that werepletely ipatible with her status. 9:55 Mon, Sep 15 57 55 vouchers The gum girl¡¯s expression gradually turned angry, and she said furiously, ¡°What bullshit are you spouting? Do I look like someone who¡¯s just muddling through?¡± Taron hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Calm down, Viki!¡± Viki broke away from him and pointed at Eva in anger. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you angelic bitch. Don¡¯t pretend to be like this in front of us. Whether I am Laura¡¯s fan or not, we look down on a piece of trash like you who will frame others! Keep that in mind!¡± Viki¡¯s friend sneered. ¡°Viki, why would you waste your breath on her? A weak girl like her may not know anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe she will get mad and cry. Haha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you angry with her?¡± Gloom appeared in Eva¡¯s eyes. She arrogantly looked at the direction of Zayn. She thought, ¡®You all think I¡¯m weak. Just wait and see. I¡¯ll try my best to impress you!¡® The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!